《The Lust Of My Husband》


 Chapter 1 - 1: Betrayal

    <h4>Chapter 1 - 1: Betrayal</h4>


    In the operating room, the surgeon, Stewart Morris, said coldly and ruthlessly to his assistant, "Issue a notice of critical illness to Miranda Sanchez''s family, and also, she is to donate her heart to Wendy Johnson after her death."


    Miranda was lying on the operating table, under twilight anesthesia, and was very much awake to hear these words from her fianc¨¦.


    Stewart was her fianc¨¦ and the surgeon for this operation.


    The cold scalpel cut open her skin, where no anesthesia was applied, and the pain made her body tremble.


    She asked at the top of her voice, "Why, Stewart?"


    Stewart and she had always been a typical affectionate couple in S City.


    But now, she was lying on the operating table while he cut her heart out alive!


    Stewart neatly shed her skin with his scalpel, his voice indifferent and heartless: "Because Wendy said that you had loved me with all your heart and it was dirty. She was jealous, so I''m going to dig it up and feed it to the dogs."


    Miranda''s eyes widened in shock as her blood pressure soared, "Why is it the two of you? Why?"


    Wendy was her best friend since she was a child. They were not sisters, but much more like sisters.


    At the age of nine, Wendy fell down and Miranda pulled her out, leaving a scar on the corner of Miranda''s eye caused by a rock.


    At eighteen, Wendy was almost raped by a group of gangsters to save Miranda.


    However, it was her most loving fianc¨¦ and her best friend who betrayed her in the end!


    In a short while, Miranda''s chest was cut open and her red, beating heart was seen.


    With the best medical equipment, Miranda was still alive, but extremely painful.


    "Stewart, why don''t you go outside and let me do this? I don''t want her blood to get your hands dirty." Said a tender voice.


    Miranda looked at Wendy who appeared next to her. She was dressed in a hospital gown, her little face pale and even more delicate, but her words were the most vicious.


    Stewart, who was indifferent and heartless just now, instantly became gentle: "Okay, Wendy, be careful, don''t let her toxic blood dirty your hands."


    He left with the anesthesiologist and his assistant, who were on his side, after he said that.


    Once they were gone, only Miranda and Wendy were left in the whole operating room.


    Wendy stood by the operating table in her hospital gown, looking down at Miranda with a soft and harmless smile, "Miranda, are you angry about such a little thing?"


    She picked up the scalpel and looked at Miranda''s beating heart as she smiled even more innocently.


    She chuckled, "It was Stewart and I who got Uncle and Auntie killed. And it was also us who threw your brother into the sea to feed the sharks."


    "But you thought it was Timothy and hated him to the core. Yet you got engaged to Stewart, who has murdered your own family, and entrusted him with Sanchez Group. Don''t you fear that your father wouldn''t be able to lie still in his grave?"


    Although Wendy''s voice was soft and sweet, it was like a sharp knife slicing Miranda''s heart.


    Miranda growled in resentment: "You... you... I will kill both of you!"


    Wendy, however, smiled at her and put her on a venttor: "Take it easy. There''s a good show that will make you hate me so much that you''ll turn into a ferocious ghost."


    Miranda watched as Wendy took out a recorder and started talking.


    Wendy said, "I''m Miranda, 25 years old, female. I am making a will today, and my fianc¨¦ Stewart Morris is writing it for me..."


    With the venttor on, Miranda''s eyes widened in shock, horror, and anger as Wendy spoke in a voice that was clearly not her own, but was exactly the same as Miranda''s.


    If Miranda hadn''t been present, she wouldn''t have been able to tell the difference herself!

 Chapter 2 - 2: Ill Marry Him

    <h4>Chapter 2 - 2: I''ll Marry Him</h4>


    Wendy recorded Miranda''s will in her voice, which left most of the Sanchez''s property to Stewart and a portion of it to Hope Primary School.


    No, it was not her will, no!


    Miranda wanted to fight back, wanted to scream, but she was slowly losing her life and she didn''t have the strength!


    She felt infuriated!


    Wendy finished recording and looked at Miranda with a smile: "I forgot to tell you that I''m a voice actress and I''ve learned to imitate your voice."


    She had spent ten years learning to do the voice acting for this day and she finally sounded exactly like Miranda!


    Wendy smiled at her: "I will also use your voice to leave thest wish for Timothy to marry me, the murderer who kills you!"


    Stewart was only a stepping stone for her to move up thedder and a borrowed knife. There was no way she would marry him.


    Wendyughed as she asked Miranda, "Do you think Timothy would go crazy if he knew that the antidote he gave you was a deadly poison and that the one he married was the murderer who had killed you?"


    She then answered her own question, saying: "He''ll go crazy, won''t he? He''s the one who could die for you!"


    Miranda shouted through gritted teeth with hatred: "Wendy!!!"


    The more resentful she was, the happier Wendyughed: "Miranda, I''ll take the way of your life from now on! I will disclose those honorable identities of yours that you are not willing to disclose."


    She knew about many of Miranda''s skills and identities, such as hacker and professor of medicine...


    But all these identities were going to be hers!


    She leaned down close to Miranda and smiled maliciously: "In a word, everything you have will be mine... Ow!"


    Wendy''s face tingled. She raised her hand to touch it and found there was a bloodstain.


    It was Miranda who scratched Wendy''s face with all her might!


    However, Miranda was dicing with death by doing that!


    Wendy was furious. She reached straight for Miranda''s heart and crushed it!


    Miranda convulsed and stared wide-eyed, finally dead!


    ...


    "Juliana, I''m telling you, the Leach family has named you. You''re a ghost of the Leach family even if you die!"


    It was the first thing Miranda heard when she woke up and all she heard in the past half hour.


    And she finally figured out in the past half hour that she hade back to life.


    However, she revived in the body of Juliana Lewis, the eldest girl of the Lewis family in F City.


    Juliana was twenty, five years younger than she was.


    But Juliana was famous as a good-for-nothing in F City, dropping out of school, fighting, seeking pleasure and everything, as well as keeping toyboys as her lovers, just because the man she loved did not like her and she wanted to show him that it didn''t have to be him.


    Today, Juliana escaped. She fell into the river by ident and was rescued.


    But to Jermaine Lewis, her father, she did it for the man she loved because she didn''t want to marry Benson Leach, a crazy and short-lived man.


    After watching her remain silent for half an hour, Jermaine yelled, "Juliana, I don''t care if you hear me or not. I''ll send you to the Leach family tonight even if I have to put you in a coffin!"


    Miranda raised her eyes and looked at Jermaine calmly: "I''ll marry him."


    There were two financial magnates in X Country, the Greene family in the north and the Leach family in the south.


    Therefore, Miranda could only take revenge on Stewart and Wendy as the daughter-inw of the Leach family and use the power of the Leach family!


    From today onwards, Miranda became Juliana.


    She would return to S City as Juliana Lewis, the youngdy of the Leach family, to seek revenge on Wendy and Stewart!


    Jermaine had no idea why Juliana, who would rather die than marry Benson Leach, suddenly agreed to do so.


    But he didn''t care what her reasons were, as long as she agreed.

 Chapter 3 - 3: Hypocritical

    <h4>Chapter 3 - 3: Hypocritical</h4>


    Jermaine said meaningfully, "Although Benson is a bit violent and will not survive a year, the Leach family is the richest in F City, which has wealth and influence."


    "Even if Benson dies, you''ll still be Mrs. Leach and havefortable and wealthy life forever."


    "Jill, Dad is doing you a favor. You are not well educated and have a bad reputation. It''s your luck to marry..."


    Juliana didn''t bother to listen to his sham words. She turned her back to him andy down: "Call me when the Leach family''s cares."


    Jermaine said no more and went out since she hadpromised. He asked the maid to keep watch outside the door lest Juliana escape or kill herself again.


    After Jermaine went out, Juliana read the top news on her phone.


    [Miranda Sanchez, the most famous socialite in S City, died at 9:00 a.m. and left the property of the Sanchez family to her fianc¨¦...]


    Juliana didn''t read it carefully but clicked on one of the interview videos.


    It was a reporter interviewing Stewart.


    Juliana clenched her fists and breathed heavily when she saw Stewart''s tired face, his red eyes swollen with tears, and his heartbroken look.


    Hypocritical!


    In the video, Stewart managed to say between sobs, "I won''t change the name of Sanchez Group. It''s the only proof that Miranda has been in this world."


    He said, "Except for thepany and real estate, I will donate the remaining 100 million dors of Miranda''s assets that she left behind to people in need."


    "I am very much in love with Miranda and I will not be in a rtionship or get married for three years." Added Stewart.


    Juliana saw that Stewart was wearing a white coat and sses, elegant and gentle, not at all like he was in the operating room.


    But this was the man who had cut her heart open and said those cold and heartless words!


    Wendy said Miranda''s heart was dirty and they ripped out her heart just because she had loved him!


    And they even deceived Timothy!


    Juliana took a deep breath. There was no need to waste her time to be resentful since she could not take revenge at the moment.


    She searched for Timothy Greene to find out his current situation but found no news about him at all.


    Well, the Greene family was the wealthiest and most powerful in S City and Timothy was a low-profile person, so there was no news about him.


    Thinking that Wendy was a voice actress, Juliana worried that she would use her voice to deceive Timothy.


    But on second thought, that would be very inappropriate. In case Wendy found out about her, the Lewis family couldn''t protect her.


    The Leach family could help, but she was not yet a Leach youngdy, and even if she was, the Leach family might not be willing to protect her.


    She considered a lot.


    In the end, she decided that she couldn''t act recklessly now that she wasn''t sure if the Leach family would back her up.


    She had to stay alive to get her revenge!


    Juliana looked down at her fingers and smiled lightly, "Heh, Wendy, I won''t let you do what you want."


    At half past five, the car from the Leach family arrived.


    Jermaine came to call Juliana. Seeing that she was in a white dress with a pale face and her hair draped like a ghost, he said angrily, "Why don''t you put on some makeup and change your clothes? Are you trying to scare others like this?"


    Juliana ignored him and went straight downstairs.


    Jermaine was anxious but could do nothing about it. After all, the car had arrived and there was no waiting.


    By the stairs stood Selene Lewis in a white slip dress, who looked lovable, sweet, and tender.

 Chapter 4 - 4: Pushed Her

    <h4>Chapter 4 - 4: Pushed Her</h4>


    There was also a middle-aged man standing in the living room. When he saw hering down, he stepped forward to take her luggage and nodded his head respectfully, "Miss Lewis."


    It was Philip Lee, the butler of the Leach family. The Leach family had sent him to pick Juliana up, showing their regard for her.


    Selene looked at her apologetically, "Jill, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to do it."


    Juliana stopped in front of her, looked at her in a condescending manner, and said indifferently: "Are you apologizing for failing to help me escape or for pushing me into the river?"


    It was Selene who helped Juliana escape today. But not long after Juliana ran out, Jermaine came after her.


    Standing by the river, Juliana threatened him with death not to get married.


    Selene came over to persuade her, but then she pushed her down the river.


    Word spread throughout the city that Juliana Lewis would rather die than marry Benson Leach.


    Both Jermaine and Philip looked over significantly.


    Selene panicked all at once, her eyes downcast: "I''m sorry. You didn''t want to run away or jump into the river. It was all my fault, I''m sorry."


    Jermaine said with a sullen face: "Jill, don''t let your sister take all the me."


    Juliana snorted lightly, "Walk me out."


    Selene looked up at Juliana and followed her out.


    It was a cool autumn night outside the courtyard with a fountain pool.


    Juliana stopped in front of the fountain pool, then pulled Selene and pushed her forward...


    With a thud, Selene fell into the pool and was in a mess. She tried to get up: "Jill, you..."


    However, Juliana kicked her back into the pool: "A daughter out of wedlock is not my sister."


    All this happened so suddenly.


    Jermaine was bbergasted before rushing up and pulling Juliana back: "Why did you push Selene?"


    Selene was shivering in the pool, with her arms over her chest: "Dad, don''t me Juliana. It''s all because of me she got taken back. It doesn''t matter as long as she isn''t mad at me."


    Jermaine got fired up: "There''s no excuse for her..."


    Juliana walked to the car of the Leach family and got in it without paying any attention to what they said.


    Philip nced at them and said to Jermaine, "Mr. Lewis, the Leach family will take good care of your daughter."


    Jermaine was too concerned about Selene at the moment to care about how the Leach family would treat Juliana.


    Philip said goodbye and got into the car, and Jermaine didn''t even look up again until the car disappeared.


    He only worried about Selene, who was pushed into the pool.


    As her name suggested, Selene had always been the moon surrounded by a myriad of stars.


    In the car, Philip kept looking at Juliana in the rearview mirror, who looked calm and emotionless, as if everything had nothing to do with her.


    She seemed quite different from the rumored Juliana.


    It was dark by the time they got to the house of Leach, which was brightly lit.


    Old Mr. Leach sat in the living room watching as Juliana came in.


    The butler said, "Master, this is Miss Lewis."


    Old Mr. Leach looked up at Juliana and was slightly surprised because she lookedpletely different from the photos he saw.


    The Juliana in the photos had red hair, smoky eyes, and red lips, who seemed like a hooligan.


    But now, Juliana, with rosy lips and pretty white teeth, looked dignified and magnanimous, but also aloof and proud as a wolf, which was somewhat the same as his grandson.


    Juliana nodded slightly and greeted politely, "Mr. Leach."


    Old Mr. Leach was quite satisfied that she was generous and not the least bit timid: "I don''t care about how you used to be.. As long as you behave yourself and do your duty as a youngdy from now on, the Leach family will not be hard on you."

 Chapter 5 - 5: First Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 5 - 5: First Encounter</h4>


    Juliana nodded, "I will."


    Old Mr. Leach thought she would make trouble, but she was quiet, so he was even more satisfied: "Let''s have dinner."


    Juliana was a little surprised as she saw old Mr. Leach stand up. Was he waiting for her for dinner?


    Sitting at the table, Juliana was sure that old Mr. Leach was indeed waiting for her to eat when she saw that there were two dishes of spicy food on the table.


    Juliana was touched. It had been a long time since anyone had waited for her to eat.


    After the quiet meal, old Mr. Leach took Juliana to Benson.


    On the way, old Mr. Leach said in a deep voice: "You know about Benson. You''re thest one and I won''t let him hurt you."


    Juliana answered lightly.


    Everyone in F City knew that Benson Leach was a violent, crazy, short-lived man who would not survive 28 years.


    The Leach family had found many women for Benson, but all of them were hit and run away. Several of them were even seriously injured and hospitalized.


    From then on, when a woman heard Benson''s name, she had no other thoughts but fear and kept away from him.


    The reason that the Leach family came to Juliana was that she was the only woman in F City who matched Benson''s horoscope.


    And Juliana was sold out by Jermaine to fawn on the Leach family.


    Old Mr. Leach pushed open Benson''s door and Juliana entered.


    Juliana saw a tall and straight figure and felt that he was invible just by looking at his back.


    Old Mr. Leach said, "Benson, this is Juliana, she is your wife from now on. She is thest one."


    Benson did not turn around or speak.


    Old Mr. Leach sighed soundlessly and said to Juliana, "Juliana, spend some time with him."


    After saying that, old Mr. Leach went out and turned off the lights. Only the hazy light from outside came through.


    The moment the door closed, Benson moved with a cold and murderous wind that struck Juliana straight in the head.


    Juliana tilted her head to the side, clenched her fists, and fought back...


    Under the hazy light in the room, the two attacked each other with their fists in an aggressive way...


    Juliana, after all, was a woman and not as strong as a man. Moreover, she had changed into a different body, so her strength was much weaker and she was soon at a disadvantage.


    However, taking advantage of her small stature of a woman, Juliana dodged quickly and with deftness, she grabbed his tie, pulled it back, rolled it, and tightened it around his neck.


    She then held him down hard on the ground in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, pressed him from behind, and leaned in his ear, "Mr. Leach, only I can detox you."


    She was no match for him and it was the final blow.


    Benson did not turn around nor was he afraid of being strangled. He sounded icy cold: "Detox?"


    Did his grandfather put philter in his food so that he could have a child?


    Benson sneered, then grabbed Juliana''s wrist, turned her around, and pinned her against the wall, his arm around her neck.


    In the night, he red and said in a cold voice: "I don''t mind doing it to a dead body."


    What he meant was obvious. If he really needed to sleep with a woman to detoxify himself, he wouldn''t mind killing her first and then using her to detox.


    Ruthless pervert!


    Juliana had difficulty in breathing but still smiled and raised her eyebrow, "Mr. Leach, let''s see who''s faster, you or me?"


    Benson felt the coldness at the back of his neck, which was a sharp, pointed instrument.


    This woman, too, was a desperate one, not like the ones old Mr. Leach had sent before.


    Wild enough! Ruthless enough!


    Juliana tilted her head, red lips close to his lips: "Mr. Leach, how about an antidote first?"

 Chapter 6 - 6: Negotiation

    <h4>Chapter 6 - 6: Negotiation</h4>


    Juliana''s soft lips moved as she spoke, like a feather gently brushing Benson''s lips.


    That gentle tickle spread from his lips all the way to his heart.


    Benson was distracted.


    At that very moment, Juliana struck him hard with her knee.


    "Ouch!"


    As soon as Benson''s crotch was hit, his face turned pale, his hand strangling Juliana loosened, and he bent over in pain.


    "Juliana!" shouted Benson, covering his crotch and gritting his teeth.


    He had never been defeated by anyone before, let alone by a woman.


    But today, he had already lost to her twice!


    Juliana was already sitting on the sofa, ying with the fork in her hand, raising her eyes to look at him ndly: "I''m the only one who can give you the cure for the poison. Are you sure you want to kill me?"


    She had brought this fork up with her after dinner to defend herself.


    Benson looked at her coldly: "This is how you detoxify me?"


    Juliana nced down at Benson''s hand covering his crotch.


    It showed how hard she had hit him just now.


    Juliana: "You can be a little more pure-minded. The poison I''m talking about is not the aphrodisiac, but the neurotoxin in your body."


    Old Mr. Leach had not put aphrodisiacs in Benson''s food.


    Benson stood up straight despite the pain and looked at Juliana with dark eyes coldly.


    Juliana, not afraid of him, looked up and met his eyes: "Your mania, insomnia, and dreaminesse from the neurotoxins in your body."


    "You''ll die within a year if your poison is not detoxified."


    Benson stepped forward and stood in front of Juliana, his tall figure looming over her like a small mountain.


    He looked down at her coldly: "You''re not Juliana!"


    Everyone said that Benson was a crazy and violent person since he was twelve years old. And the doctor concluded that he would not live to be twenty-eight years old.


    But others did not know that Benson had difficulty falling asleep and that he had nightmares once he fell asleep.


    It could only be controlled with medication, but the more medication was used, the worse the effect was.


    Benson''s health was getting worse and he had not slept for three days this time.


    Therefore, it was strange for Juliana to know that he did not sleep but dreamed a lot.


    Juliana raised her eyes to look at him: "Does it matter? It only matters that I can detoxify you, doesn''t it?"


    Benson did not say anything but only looked at her coldly. His sharp eyes seemed to see her through.


    Juliana did not avert her gaze but calmly met his eyes.


    Her nted eyes were pretty and were as bright as the stars in the dim light.


    Benson couldn''t help but believe her because of her frankness.


    But still, he questioned her, "My family has found the world''s best doctors for me, but none of them can cure me. Can you, a youngdy who has neither learning nor skill, do that?"


    Juliana looked up at him, "You''re assuming I can''t without trying?"


    Benson: "How?"


    Juliana said softly: "I need some medicinal materials and silver needles. I will make you sleep well without dreaming, how about it?"


    Benson stared coldly at Juliana and finally nodded his head after a while: "Okay."


    There was something about her that made him trust her.


    Juliana: "I need cortex albizia, jujube seeds, polyg root..."


    Benson wrote down the medicines she needed as she read them out and Benson''s face darkened when she got to thest one.


    He looked at her coldly: "Deer pizzles?"

 Chapter 7 - 7: List

    <h4>Chapter 7 - 7: List</h4>


    Juliana nced down at Benson''s lower abdomen in a smile: "You need those to improve your kidney functions."


    Benson said in a cold voice: "You didn''t do it on purpose?"


    Juliana stood up and said, "You don''t have to eat it. But if it doesn''t work well, it''s not my business."


    Benson suspected that Juliana was doing it on purpose, but he couldn''t refute it, much less not eat it, or the poor results would be his fault, not her medical skills.


    Benson once again suffered defeat.


    Juliana said: "Go take a shower, or you can''t shower after the acupuncture treatment. Oh, I need to take a shower first. Don''t forget to ask the maid to get my clothes."


    After saying that, she went into the bathroom as if she was at herself at all.


    Benson wrote the list and pondered for a moment, then wrote down one word at the end - condoms.


    He asked Philip to buy condoms, but only to mislead others, lest someone know that Juliana could cure him and murder her.


    Benson wrote the list, called Philip the butler, and instructed him to get the medications.


    Philip took the list and froze as he saw thest thing. But he didn''t ask any more questions and went back to old Mr. Leach.


    Old Mr. Leach also froze when he heard there were deer pizzles and condoms on the list.


    Then he said with a smile, "Go and buy them quickly. And don''t forget to have the maid send Juliana''s clothes up there."


    The two things proved that his grandson began to understand, even if he was impotent.


    It was a good thing.


    Old Mr. Leach did not think much of the other medications and only thought Benson was using them to cover up his embarrassment.


    Philip soon returned with the purchase when old Mr. Leach was waiting downstairs.


    He took out the condoms and pricked them hard with a long needle that he had prepared.


    Philip was stunned by what he saw.


    Old Mr. Leach finished and told Philip to send them up quickly.


    He smiled as he watched Philip go upstairs, "Now I can wait to get a great-grandson."


    When Juliana came out of the bathroom, Philip brought the medicines in, gave her a particrly kind and respectful look, and went out with a smile.


    Benson looked up at Juliana with her wet and wavy hair hanging loose over her shoulders. Her lightplexioned skin was a little red because of the bath.


    Now she looked more rxed and charming, and less aloof and proud than before.


    Watching, Benson got a little excited and restless.


    Juliana checked the medicines Philip had bought and said without raising her head: "Go take a shower, I''m going to dispense medicines."


    Her voice sounded soft, which was not as cold as before but more attractive.


    Benson tugged at his tie excitedly and went into the bathroom.


    When he came out, Juliana had already prepared the medicines and sterilized the silver needles.


    Juliana heard the sound of the door opening and looked up at Benson.


    Out of the shower, Benson had only a towel around his waist, his hair dripping wet. Water droplets went all the way down his angr face to the corbone, the six-pack abs, and...


    His body was so hot that Juliana couldn''t help but swallow and look away with a blush.


    She pointed to the table: "That is the potion. Take it together with the deer pizzles."


    Was he being so fascinating on purpose to seduce her?


    Benson nced at her, took his medicine, and then went to dry his hair.


    When he was done, Juliana made him lie down on the bed and started to acupuncture him.


    When she had been Miranda, she had already been a proud disciple of Mr. Schroeder of the ancient medical school. Acupuncture was nothing more than a piece of cake for her.


    However, she had never shown her true identity. Would this identity be taken away from her by Wendy as well?


    Juliana shook her head to shake off these thoughts that distracted her.


    Her identity might be taken away, but her medical skills and abilities were something Wendy couldn''t take away!

 Chapter 8 - 8: Holding Her In His Arms

    <h4>Chapter 8 - 8: Holding Her In His Arms</h4>


    Bensony on the pillow with a faint scent of medicine on it. Hey on his side and could not see Juliana''s face.


    He could only see her in her nightgown as well as her snow-white thighs and wrists.


    When her hands reached his shoulders, he could also smell the faint fragrance from her hands.


    That fragrance smelled simr to herbs, but it was more refreshing than the pillow, which instantly soothed his anxiety.


    It was a calmness that he had never known before.


    By the time Juliana finished the acupuncture, Benson''s agitation was calmed and sleepiness overcame him after three days of no sleep.


    Benson still struggled to look at Juliana.


    Juliana pulled the needles from his body and said in a soft voice: "Sleep now. I''ll stay here."


    The gentle words made Benson unburdened. He could no longer resist the sleepiness and fell asleep.


    Juliana looked at Benson sleeping. His face was still cold but much softer and he looked much better without the ruthlessness and coldness.


    Looking at Benson''s long, ck, and thick eyshes, Juliana reached out and touched them, "I can''t believe he has such beautiful eyshes."


    Juliana didn''t know Benson''s body very well yet, so she stayed by the bedside.


    Later, she could not stay awake any longer and fell asleep by the bed.


    Sleeping, Juliana suddenly sensed danger and her eyes snapped open to meet a pair of scarlet and homicidal eyes.


    "Mr... um."


    Juliana had only raised her head before Benson grabbed her by her neck. He was so fast that she had no time to make a move.


    This time, Benson grabbed her by the neck and lifted her up.


    Juliana was about to suffocate when she grabbed Benson''s arm and bent it hard.


    Benson let go in pain but came up with his fists again.


    Once again, the two fought fiercely in the room, breaking the room''s furnishings.


    Juliana had failed to win the fight when Benson was sober; now that Benson was out of his mind, Juliana was even less able to win.


    Within minutes, Benson once again took Juliana by the throat and pressed her to the bed.


    With his eyes red, Benson choked Juliana hard and pressed his body against hers, their body temperatures rising rapidly through their thin pajamas.


    Benson smelled the faint refreshing medicinal scent from her body.


    This medicinal fragrance gradually soothed his mania.


    Just as Juliana thought she was going to be strangled, Benson suddenly let go, took her into his arms, rolled over, andid down on the bed.


    Soon, Benson''s steady breathing was heard.


    He fell asleep.


    Juliana was stunned.


    "Mr. Leach?"


    Juliana called out tentatively a few times, but there was no response from Benson. He was indeed asleep.


    Juliana was confined in his arms in a position that was not veryfortable and she tried to break out of his arms.


    But as soon as she moved, Benson held her tighter with his arms around her neck.


    Benson held her even tighter: "Don''t move."


    Juliana reckoned that he would probably just strangle her with his arms if she moved again.


    But this position was making her ufortable: "I feel ufortable like this."


    She had difficulty in breathing.


    Benson''s arms across her neck loosened slightly and he adjusted his position.


    Juliana kept trying a few more times, but as long as she moved, Benson held her tight as if she was a pillow.


    Later, Juliana gave up. Luckily, she no longer suffered from breathing difficulties.


    Benson wrapped his arms and legs around her.


    At her back was his strong and wide chest as his strong arms held her tightly. She could hear his strong heartbeat as her side face was pressed against his chest.


    It was the first time Juliana had been this close to a man, with his scent around her nose.. She thought she would be embarrassed, yet it made her feel relieved in a rare way.

 Chapter 9 - 9 Messing With Me

    <h4>Chapter 9 - : 9 Messing With Me</h4>


    The next day, Juliana was woken up by the sound of talking outside.


    "It''s already ten o''clock and Miss Lewis hasn''te out yet. Did she get killed by the young master?"


    "I don''t know. There was so much noise and then no sound in the roomst night. It was frighteningly quiet. It''s never happened before."


    "The young master used to beat others badly when he was mad. Miss Lewis probably couldn''t escape and died."


    Philip heard the noise, came over, and scolded them, "What are you talking about here? Don''t you want to work here anymore?"


    The maids scattered.


    Philip looked at the closed door of the room, full of anxiety, but did not dare to knock on the door.


    He went downstairs to old Mr. Leach and asked, "Master, should I knock on the door?"


    Old Mr. Leach looked solemn: "No, I trust Juliana."


    Of course, he had heard the nging noise in the roomst night and wanted to go over and stop it before Juliana got hurt.


    But in the end, he gave up.


    It was Benson''sst hope.


    Juliana woke up in the room, still confined in Benson''s arms and not moving a bit in her position.


    But he didn''t hold her as tightly as he didst night.


    Juliana moved and felt her limbs tingling as if countless ants were gnawing at them. It was so ufortable that she gasped.


    Staying in one position without moving all night, her limbs went numb.


    Juliana jabbed Benson in the ribs with her finger: "Benson, let go of me. I feel numb."


    Benson, who hadn''t slept for three days, hadn''t yet got enough sleep, but was woken up by her. He suddenly opened his eyes with redness in them, like a beast that had been woken up, looking at Juliana like prey.


    Juliana, held in his arms, could not see his face, but sensed the danger.


    Benson was a dangerous man.


    He did not let go of Juliana but held her a little tighter, smelling the fresh medicinal scent of her body, and said in a husky voice: "Sleep."


    He had no intention of letting her go at all. He had a rare night of good sleep without dreams.


    After a short silence, Juliana said, "I... have to go to the bathroom."


    She couldn''t wait any longer.


    If Benson had seen her face, he would have noticed that she was flushed.


    Their position was awkward and she could clearly feel his erection in the morning as their bodies were pressed together.


    Benson frowned but let go of her.


    As soon as Juliana was free, she got out of bed and went to the bathroom, regardless of the paralysis of her limbs.


    Benson looked at the closed door with a stern look that then rxed.


    When Juliana finished washing up and came out, Benson was already up and dressed.


    Compared to the cold and bloodthirsty himst night, the one wearing a suit today looked aloof and noble.


    Juliana had also organized her thoughts and asked him, "Mr. Leach, did you sleep wellst night?"


    Benson walked up to Juliana, looked down at her, and called out in a low and cold voice: "Juliana."


    Juliana raised her eyes to meet his.


    Benson lowered his head with his eyes that were filled with aggression and dominance: "Juliana, you can''t fall back after messing with me."


    Juliana was a bit confused. What did she do to mess with him?


    "Mr. Leach, I just asked you if you slept well. How did I mess with..."


    Before Juliana could finish her words, Benson leaned down, put his lips close to hers, and said softly, "My detoxification will be in your hands from now on, Mrs. Leach."


    Juliana was surprised!


    She looked up at him: "Do you believe in my medical skills now?"


    Benson smiled slightly: "No, I don''t."


    Juliana was speechless.


    Benson took a half step back, straightened up, and looked at her, "You''re my antidote."


    He liked her scent.


    She was his.

 Chapter 10 - 10: Asking To See Her

    <h4>Chapter 10 - 10: Asking To See Her</h4>


    Juliana looked up at him and found him baffling.


    Downstairs, old Mr. Leach and Philip were standing at the entrance of the stairs, walking back and forth and stretching out their necks to stare upstairs.


    Hearing the door open, they looked up nervously with a worried look on their faces.


    When Benson appeared with Juliana, old Mr. Leach''s eyes became red in excitement: "Juliana, it''s good to see you''re okay."


    Juliana was indeed Benson''s destined girl.


    When the two of them came downstairs, old Mr. Leach only nced at Benson, who was quite in good spirits, and paid direct attention to Juliana.


    He looked Juliana up and down and asked with concern, "Juliana, Benson didn''t hurt you, did he?"


    Juliana liked this old man quite a lot. She shook her head lightly, "No."


    Only then did old Mr. Leach breathe a sigh of relief. When he saw the bruises on Juliana''s arms and even on her neck, he had a loving smile on his face.


    He asked Philip to prepare breakfast and some refreshing herbal food.


    Then he said to Benson in a low voice: "Although you''re young and virile and it was your first time, couldn''t you be a little gentler to the little girl? You''ve left such obvious marks on her."


    Benson raised his head to look at Juliana, who had two bruises on her arms. Those were the marks he had left by holding her tightst night.


    That was what made old Mr. Leach think wrong.


    Benson frowned slightly. He hadn''t used much force, obviously. Her skin was too tender.


    Juliana felt his gaze and looked up.


    Benson smiled faintly, "I''ll be careful next time."


    Old Mr. Leach asked him with concern, "How did you sleepst night?"


    Benson once again looked at Juliana with a slender figure that outlined her hot body.


    It made Benson smile again, "Very well. I didn''t have any dreams all night."


    He fell asleep after Juliana acupunctured him but soon had a nightmare.


    That exined why he had suddenly woken up and grabbed Juliana''s neck.


    He had an attack of his old illness.


    However, the refreshing medicinal fragrance of Juliana''s body had soothed his bloodthirsty mania, and he had only slept well all night long afterwards by holding her in his arms.


    Old Mr. Leach was so relieved to hear this, "Benson, you have to be good to Juliana and not let anyone else hurt her, understand?"


    Benson''s illness was getting worse and worse, and it was a rare night without any dreams, which was all Juliana''s credit.


    They were having breakfast, when Philip came in with something to say.


    Benson looked up: "What happened?"


    Philip said with his head down, "Jayden Hodges is here and he asks to see the youngdy."


    There was a creaking sound.


    Benson''s knife and fork scratched on his te as he looked up at Juliana: "I don''t care about your past, but right now, you''re my Mrs. Leach."


    He didn''t care who she was or who she had liked.


    But now she was Mrs. Leach, the woman he wanted.


    Juliana calmly put down her knife and fork: "I''ll get it sorted."


    Everyone in F City knew that Juliana had been loving Jayden for three years, so much so that she was keeping a lot of toy boys in order to make him jealous.


    So much so that she never gave up, no matter how Jayden hurt her.


    So much so that she would rather die for Jayden than marry Benson.


    But it was this man who had done nothing to save Juliana when she fell into the water yesterday.


    Benson looked at Juliana''s back as she went out and lowered his eyes with a dangerous smile.


    Juliana walked out and saw Jayden standing in the courtyard.

 Chapter 11 - 11: Jerk

    <h4>Chapter 11 - 11: Jerk</h4>


    Jayden stood under a tree wearing a white shirt. The dappled shadows fell on his body and it seemed as if his body was faintly glowing.


    It was no wonder Juliana was crazy about such a good-looking gentleman for three years.


    Jayden heard the sound and turned around, "Jill, you..."


    No sooner had he opened his mouth than he was stunned by the girl in front of him, as she stood in the doorway and the breeze blew up the ends of her slightly curly hair.


    Jayden thought he was seeing an angel.


    Juliana frowned slightly and asked him coldly, "What do you look for me for?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Jayden returned to his senses and was even more surprised: "You are Jill. Why are you..."


    In Jayden''s memory, Juliana had always been a little thug, dressing inappropriately with her colorful afro.


    Thus, he never liked Juliana.


    But he had never seen Juliana like this, with long hair and a simple red dress that made her look bright and delicate.


    And her face was clean and beautiful without the heavy makeup.


    She was even prettier than Selene.


    Juliana got a little impatient: "Mr. Hodges, you can leave if you don''t have anything to say. My husband will be unhappy."


    Benson could clearly hear the words outside sitting in the living room.


    The word "husband" that came out of Juliana''s mouth made him raise his eyebrows slightly and he found it quite pleasant.


    Jayden realized that not only Juliana''s appearance but also her attitude towards him had changed.


    It made Jayden feel ufortable knowing that the dog that wagged its tail at him every day was suddenly wagging its tail at someone else.


    Jayden came forward and reached for her, "Jill, I''m here to take you out of here. Benson is crazy. I can''t let him hurt you and watch you die."


    Juliana knocked Jayden''s hand away: "Mr. Hodges, watch your mouth and don''t speak ill of my husband."


    Jayden''s hand hurt from being hit and he frowned at her, "Jill, I''m genuinelying to take you away. You can''t marry Benson even if I don''t ept you, can you?"


    "Benson is a madman who has hurt a lot of women when he goes crazy..."


    Juliana interrupted him, "He''s nice to me and he didn''t hurt me."


    Jayden froze. He looked down at Juliana and saw the bruises on her arms and neck, "Your arms are bruised and you''re not hurt?"


    Juliana nced at her arm and looked up at him again, "Mr. Hodges, you''re a grown-up, don''t you understand it''s called hickeys?"


    The marks were a bitrge and she had gotten some concealer on them, otherwise, the finger marks on her neck would have looked intimidating.


    Jayden looked grim, feeling like he had been cheated: "Even if he treats you well, he will not live till next year and you will be widowed."


    Juliana said indifferently, "I have good luck and he''ll live a long life with me."


    Jayden''s mouth was convulsed.


    Juliana looked at him: "Even if he dies, I am the legal heir to his ten-billion-dor fortune, wouldn''t that be nice?"


    Jayden ran out of reasons to convince her.


    He could only say in a forceful manner, "You must go with me today. I won''t let you be tortured here."


    Juliana gave a cold chortle and asked him coldly, "Mr. Hodges, who are you to say that?"


    Jayden raised his head to look at Juliana: "As long as you go with me today, I''ll give you another chance and I''ll try to like you too...."

 Chapter 12 - 12: Letting The Dog Out

    <h4>Chapter 12 - 12: Letting The Dog Out</h4>


    "Huh!"


    Juliana''s cold sneer made Jayden look up at her.


    She even looked so good when she scoffed like that.


    Juliana looked at him mockingly, "Selene sent you here, didn''t she?"


    Jayden didn''t deny it: "I did it because you''ve loved me for three years and I don''t want you to marry a madman. Besides, Selene is worried about you and she persuaded me to ept you as long as youe with me."


    Juliana did not want to listen to his bullshit. She raised her eyes and looked at him firmly and indifferently: "Jayden, the Juliana who loved you has died yesterday."


    Jayden was stunned by the coldness and determination in her eyes.


    Juliana used to look at him with affection and careful ingratiation, not with such cold indifference now.


    It seemed like she really didn''t love him anymore.


    Juliana raised her eyes: "Now Juliana is Mrs. Leach, the person she loves in this life will only be Benson."


    Jayden was upset and let out a light snort: "Jill, this is not the first time you y cat and mouse with me. You''ve said this before when you found someone else."


    But every time she left her toy boy without Jayden saying a word, as long as he looked at her, or even just turned his back on her.


    She had loved him more than her life for a long time.


    How could she stop loving him overnight? Juliana must be ying hard to get.


    Juliana didn''t bother to talk any more nonsense to this wiseacre.


    Jayden saw her turn around to leave and shouted in a hurry: "Juliana, are you really noting with me? Are you going to marry Benson, that crazy short-lived man?"


    Juliana stood still without looking back: "I am now Mrs. Leach. Stop saying bad things about my husband, or I will get angry."


    Old Mr. Leach acted fast. He had already used his special rights yesterday to get Juliana and Benson''s marriage certificate off without their presence.


    Jayden got angry with her: " For the three years of your feelings for me, I am taking you away even if I have to offend the Leach family. I have done enough. Since you insist on marrying that crazy short-lived guy, don''te begging me again!"


    After saying that, he turned around to leave as well.


    Juliana turned around and said, "Wait."


    Jayden smiled as he turned to look at her, "Jill, it''s not toote toe with me."


    Juliana walked up to him and looked up at him.


    Jayden''s heart skipped a beat as he looked into her starry eyes.


    Pow!


    In a daze, Jayden was pped by Juliana so hard that his face was turned to one side.


    Juliana said in a cold voice: "This is for Juliana who has been hurt by you."


    Jayden looked up in shock.


    Pow!


    No sooner had he raised his head than the other side of his face was pped hard by Juliana.


    Jayden was once again hit dizzy and his whole face was numb.


    Juliana swung her hand that hurt and said in a colder voice: "This is for my husband."


    Benson was shocked that she... was defending him again.


    She was the first woman who ever defended him!


    Jayden looked up angrily, "Juliana..."


    Juliana had already turned around and coldly said to the security guards, "Let the dog out."


    Jayden was furious because he kindly came to take her away but got two hard ps.


    Jayden was furious because he kindly came to take her away but got two hard ps.


    He shouted at Juliana''s back: "Juliana, you don''t know what''s good for you! I''ve said I''ll give you a chance and you still want to marry that madman..."


    "Woof! Woof!"

 Chapter 13 - 13: Premarital Checkups

    <h4>Chapter 13 - 13: Premarital Checkups</h4>


    Jayden hadn''t finished speaking when he heard the sound of a dog barking. He looked up and saw the security guard with a fierce dog on a leash.


    The dog showed its sharp teeth and stared at him ferociously as if looking at its prey.


    Jayden panicked at the sight of it.


    The security guard untied the dog leash.


    "Woof! Woof!"


    The dog jumped up and pounced towards Jayden.


    Jayden''s face turned pale with fear while he instinctively turned around and ran: "Juliana, I don''t care about you anymore!"


    Juliana and Benson stood in the doorway, watching Jayden being chased by the dog, whose instinct for survival inspired his potential to run fast.


    It looked like Jayden would be bitten by the dog soon.


    Benson slightly raised an eyebrow in a good mood, "Mrs. Leach, you''re so ruthless to set a dog on the man you loved before."


    Juliana looked up at him, "So, don''t mess with me or I''ll murder my own husband."


    Benson bent down, leaned close to her, and came face to face with her: "Mrs. Leach, are you that good at flirting?"


    Juliana didn''t dodge, but stared straight at him: "Mr. Leach, do I need to flirt with you?"


    The two of them stopped talking and didn''t look away.


    They stood face to face and their breaths intertwined as the sunlight fell on them.


    The atmosphere between the two was inexplicably harmonious.


    Old Mr. Leach saw the scene and hurriedly took a picture of it with his cell phone.


    The granddaughter-inw was good enough to handle his grandson.


    In the end, it was Benson who got defeated. Her eyes were beautiful, especially when they reflected his face.


    And the fresh medicinal scent on her attracted him and soothed his mania in particr.


    Benson stood with his hands in his pockets and asked her, "Mrs. Leach, what''s next?"


    Juliana looked away as well, "I will apany you for a general checkup."


    She didn''t know much about Benson''s condition yet. She didn''t apply medicine ording to indicationsst night but merely used acupuncture to put him to sleep.


    However, it seemed that it didn''t work.


    Benson''s mania was not a disease, but a poison.


    Someone had poisoned him. If that person knew she could cure him, she would have to die first.


    Benson: "Premarital checkups or pre-pregnancy examination?"


    "Andrology, premature ejaction." Juliana said and went upstairs.


    Benson: ...


    Seeing his own grandson defeated, old Mr. Leachughed heartily.


    ...


    During the day, Juliana apanied Benson to have a physical examination.


    The results of the examination came out in the evening.


    Benson watched as Juliana sat on the sofa, looking down at all the examination reports, frowning at times andpressing her lips at others.


    The soft light fell on her body, which seemed to be gilded with ayer of gold and hazy light, extremely appealing.


    Benson felt a little tickled looking at her and missed the smell of her body.


    "How''s it?"


    Juliana had read not only today''s examination reports but also the previous reports.


    She looked up at him, "The examination results do not match your physical condition. On the report, there is nothing wrong with your body except for your mental state."


    But when she took his pulse, she noticed that he was poisoned with a special kind of neurotoxin.


    Benson narrowed his eyes slightly, prating a sense of danger: "The results are false?"


    His grandfather had arranged a medical team specifically for him because of his illness.


    If his illness was not controlled or treated any longer, he would die!


    Juliana didn''t bother to read the rest of the checklist: "Not necessarily. I need to check further."


    She had to find out what kind of neurotoxin it was so she could work on an antidote.


    Benson nodded: "Okay."


    Juliana was surprised to see his quick agreement: "Don''t you suspect me?"

 Chapter 14 - 14: Trust

    <h4>Chapter 14 - 14: Trust</h4>


    Benson stood up, walked behind Juliana, leaned down slightly, propped his hands on the armrests, and lowered his head to her ear to smell the refreshing medicinal scent of her body.


    The frenzy in his heart was instantly soothed and he smiled with satisfaction, "I believe Mrs. Leach would not hurt her own husband."


    He leaned in so close that when he spoke, his warm breath swept over Juliana''s ear.


    It was a sensitive spot for her.


    Juliana turned her head sideways blushingly and raised her hand to tug at her burning ears, "I won''t let you down."


    Benson only found it cute when he watched her doing that.


    This woman had been wild and crazyst night and looked cute and soft today.


    Everything about her won his favor.


    At night, Juliana once again acted as a pillow and was held in Benson''s arms as he slept.


    She felt like a cat, allowing Benson to pet her and smell her.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Juliana broke away from Benson''s embrace and went out to exercise on her own.


    The ancient medical school not only set up medical courses but also potions sses, as well as ancient martial arts.


    If she had not trusted Stewart and Wendy too much, they would not have been able to kill Miranda.


    Now, she had to enhance her body to reach the strength of Miranda''s ancient martial arts, so that she could return to take revenge!


    Without the pillow with the medicinal scent, Benson was unable to sleep either.


    He got up and changed, then stood in front of the window, looking down at Juliana practicing expertly with a murderous look in the courtyard.


    Was this Miss good for nothing in F City?


    Philip stood by Benson and asked, "Young master, do you want me to investigate the youngdy?"


    Benson nced at him coolly: "No need. I trust her."


    He was a dying man and there was no need for her to go to such lengths.


    Even if she did have ulterior motives, it didn''t matter.


    He was happy to pamper his woman.


    Philip only felt a chill on his back. He hurriedly bowed his head: " Aye."


    He went downstairs to old Mr. Leach, who was also sitting in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looking out at Juliana who leaped, kicked back, and thennded steadily.


    How valiant and beautiful!


    Philip bowed and said, "Young Master won''t let the youngdy be investigated."


    Old Mr. Leach watched with great interest and didn''t even turn around: "It''s good that Benson trusts


    Juliana had just finished practicing when her cell phone rang on the side.


    It was Jermaine calling.


    Juliana didn''t hurry to answer it but took a towel to wipe the sweat off her face and took a small sip of water.


    It took three rings before Juliana picked up the phone. her. There is no need to hide things from her in the future."


    As soon as she answered the phone, Jermaine''s growl came to her ears, "What were you doing that took you so long to answer the phone? I called youst night and you didn''t answer."


    "Do you think I''m not your father anymore because you''re married?"


    Juliana walked toward the house, "What''s the matter?"


    Her calm voice gave Jermaine a sense of powerlessness as if he had punched the cotton.


    Jermaine said in a deep voice: "You didn''t call back to tell us that you were safe and we were worried. Your mother has cried. Come back and visit us today..."


    Juliana did not want to listen to those hypocritical words. She answered faintly and then hang up the phone.


    She looked up and saw Benson standing in the doorway, his eyes staring at her deeply: "Good morning, Mrs. Leach."


    Juliana subconsciously exined, "It was Jermaine.. He told me to go home."

 Chapter 15 - 15: Going Home

    <h4>Chapter 15 - 15: Going Home</h4>


    Benson looked at her and smiled lightly, "Okay."


    Juliana was a bit embarrassed and went upstairs to shower and change her clothes.


    When she came downstairs, breakfast was already on the table and old Mr. Leach and Benson were waiting for her.


    Juliana sat do and said, "Good morning, Grandpa."


    Old Mr. Leach looked at her and became more and more satisfied with her. He smiled with a loving face: "I have prepared all the gifts for your return, see what is still missing."


    She had gotten her marriage certificate yesterday and it was decent if she visited her parents'' home today.


    Juliana drank the milk and answered, "Those are enough. Thank you, Grandpa."


    Old Mr. Leach said, "We are a family now, you don''t have to be too polite. By the way, there is a bid for thend in the south of the city. Tell your father to pay more attention to it because I have already arranged for it."


    He meant that thend in the south of the city had been decided for the Lewis Group.


    Juliana looked up at him: "Grandpa, you don''t have to help Jermaine. Besides, Lewis Group can''t afford the project of thatnd in the south of the city."


    Although Juliana had done nothing good, she had studied very hard to get Jermaine''s attention and to be recognized by Jayden.


    That was why she had some understanding of thepany.


    The n for thatnd in the south of the city was so huge that Lewis Group had not enough money to invest in thisnd.


    Old Mr. Leach looked at Juliana in surprise, then said, "Juliana, you own Lewis Group too, don''t give it to others."


    Juliana slightly paused, thinking of the delicate rtionship among the Lewis family and the fact that she was now in desperate need of money and power.


    Moreover, Lewis Group was apany that Juliana''s mother had built up from nothing with Jermaine.


    She could not give it all to Jermaine nor could she ruin Juliana''s mother''s hard work.


    When leaving, Juliana asked Benson for the pills he had been taking, which she wanted to take to theb.


    Juliana didn''t let Philip drive her but drove herself back to Lewis''s house.


    When she entered the door, she saw Selene sitting on the couch, who stood up at the sight of her.


    Selene greeted her with a happy face. Seeing Juliana looking beautiful with no makeup, she froze and then smiled, "Jill, you''re finally back. Are you okay? Did Benson hurt you?"


    Selene looked Juliana up and down, trying to find a trace of injury from her body.


    However, apart from the bruises on Juliana''s arms and neck, there were no injuries anywhere, let alone a broken arm or leg.


    Juliana looked at the disappointment on her face and raised her eyebrows with a smile, "Are you disappointed that I''m not hurt?"


    Selene said with a smile on her face, "How can that be? It''s good that you''re fine. I was so worried about you that I haven''t slept for two nights. Look, I''ve got dark circles under my eyes."


    Juliana nced at her, "How ugly."


    The smile on Selene''s face froze. No woman would like to be called ugly.


    She bowed her head a little shyly: "It''s OK if Jayden doesn''t mind me being ugly."


    Juliana looked down at Selene deliberately touching the diamond ring on her left ring finger, raised her eyebrows slightly, pretended not to see it, and sat down straight on the sofa. ˇˇˇˇSelene sat opposite Juliana and continued to y with the diamond ring on her left hand: "Jill, Jayden has proposed to me. This is the diamond ring he bought for me. It cost $200,000."


    Yesterday, Jayden took Selene to buy a diamond ring and flowers as a proposal after getting an injection.


    Juliana raised her eyebrows at her: "So?"


    Selene was showing off.


    She looked at Juliana innocently and expectantly, "You''re married and you can''t love Jayden anymore, so can you give your blessing to me and Jayden?"


    Juliana looked at her and raised her eyebrows slightly, "Well, I wish you infertility and many children."

 Chapter 16 - 16: Kneeling Down

    <h4>Chapter 16 - 16: Kneeling Down</h4>


    Selene was so angry that she couldn''t keep her smile when she realized what Juliana meant.


    She looked at Juliana and said aggressively, "You still love Jayden. You''re jealous and don''t want to give your blessing. But why do you have to curse us?"


    Juliana was looking at her phone without looking up: "The garbage matches the garbage can. What do I have to be jealous of?"


    The garbage and the garbage can.


    These words made Selene''s sweet and aggrieved face twitch all of a sudden.


    She wished to p Juliana on the face.


    Selene was in the sulks, "You married Mr. Leach, which is the envy of many women. Mr. Leach should not lose to Jayden except for his looks and personality, right?"


    Juliana was editing a text message. When she heard this, her fingers paused slightly.


    Thinking of that handsome and aloof man, she smiled slightly and said in a cold voice, "Jayden doesn''t deserve to bepared with him."


    Selene stared at Juliana as she said, "It seems that you''re very happy with Mr. Leach and you''ve moved on from Jayden so quickly?"


    Juliana looked up,ughed sarcastically, and continued to look down at her phone, not bothering to pay attention to Selene.


    In Juliana''s memory, Selene has always been an angelic bitch, who always pretended to be gentle and generous, giving in to Juliana, and being bullied by her in front of everyone.


    But when there were only the two of them, Selene showed her true self, ridiculing and mocking Juliana and bragging about her rtionship with Jayden.


    Juliana often cursed and hit Selene when she was irritated by Selene, which then resulted in Juliana being hated by Jermaine and a reputation for being arrogant and domineering.


    Juliana didn''t pay any attention to Selene, because her skills were not even a tenth of Wendy''s.


    Selene stared at Juliana with a frown for a while. She had noticed that Juliana seemed to have changed since yesterday.


    Although Juliana used to be arrogant and yful, she was obedient to her sister, even if she was pushed into the water.


    Moreover, Juliana loved Jayden. She used to be jealous when she heard that Jayden was close to any woman, so how could she be so light-hearted now?


    Juliana was faking it, wasn''t she?


    Selene lowered her head as she spoke in a soft voice: "You loved Jayden so much. I... I can give him up to you."


    Her sudden words made Juliana look up at her and then to the door.


    As expected, Jayden was standing at the door.


    Before Juliana could say anything, she suddenly heard a thud.


    She looked up and saw Selene kneeling down in front of her.


    Selene knelt in front of Juliana, took off the diamond ring on her hand, and offered it with both hands crying, "Jill, I''ll give Jayden back to you. And the diamond ring too."


    She took a step forward on her knees: "I promise you everything as long as you don''t hurt Jayden. I won''t marry Jayden and I''ll marry Benson Leach instead of you."


    Jayden, who had juste in, immediately burst into a fury when he heard such words and saw his beloved girl kneeling on the ground.


    Jayden stepped forward quickly, pulled Selene up, and shouted angrily, "Juliana,e at me for anything! What are you forcing Selene to do?"


    Selene grabbed Jayden''s hand and shook her head in tears, "Jayden, it has nothing to do with my sister. She didn''t force me. It was all my own idea. Don''t me her."


    Selene grabbed Jayden''s hand and shook her head in tears, "Jayden, it has nothing to do with my sister. She didn''t force me. It was all my own idea. Don''t me her."ˇˇˇˇJayden shouted angrily, "Selene, she has always made things difficult for you because she does not want you to be happy."


    He turned to Juliana and shouted, "I will never fall for a slut like you even if I die! You should give up already!"

 Chapter 17 - 17: Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 17 - 17: Punishment</h4>


    Juliana put away her phone and calmly raised her eyes to watch the two of them acting like two clowns.


    Selene cried pitifully in grievance: "Sister is not like this. She is very nice. She is beautiful right now. She..."


    Jayden looked at Juliana and ached at the thought of being chased and bitten by a dog: "She has a murderous heart. I''d rather marry a dog than this vicious woman!"


    The two of them were talking, but they didn''t hear Juliana speak.


    They looked up at Juliana, who had her face resting on her hands and looked at them with great interest with her big, bright eyes as if they were actors on stage acting for her entertainment.


    It left Jayden and Selene speechless.


    The sudden silence made the air freeze in an awkward way.


    Juliana looked at them: "Why did you stop? Go on, I haven''t watched enough."


    Thisment made Jayden and Selene even more depressed.


    Jayden looked at her and said angrily, "Juliana, I will never be fond of you! If I were to marry you, I''d really rather marry a dog!"


    Julianaughed lightly, "So, except for me, the only one you''d marry is a dog?"


    She then looks at Selene: "If you want to marry Jayden, you have to learn how to bark first."


    It was Selene''s turn to look grim. She was cursed by Juliana again.


    She lowered her head sadly and sobbed, "Jill, I won''t marry Jayden, really, so you don''t have to call me a dog and curse Jayden for being a trash can and infertile..."


    Jayden was more furious: "Juliana, you are so vicious!"


    With those words, Jayden raised his hand to p Juliana''s face fiercely.


    Sitting on the sofa, Juliana felt the air fluctuations, looked up at Jayden''s hand, and her face turned grim.


    Then she stretched her long leg and kicked.


    Bang!


    Jayden was kicked in the abdomen, fell down, and hit the corner of the sofa hard, knocking him on his waist and causing him to scream out in pain.


    Selene was stunned before she immediately stood in front of Jayden, crying and begging: "Jill, I beg you not to hurt him. I promise you everything. I won''t marry him. I''ll go to the Leach family for you."


    Jayden was heartbroken when Selene protected him and he took her in his arms, "Selene, why are you begging her? She''s a nutcase and a perfect match for Benson the madman."


    Juliana stood up and walked over to them, looking down at them.


    Jayden looked up and met Juliana''s cold eyes, only to feel a chill run from the bottom of his feet to the bottom of his heart, which made him shiver.


    Howe Juliana suddenly became so powerful?


    Selene was so scared that she hid behind Jayden because she saw the murderous look in Juliana''s eyes.


    She had the feeling that Juliana would really kill them.


    "Juliana, do you have to make trouble and pick on your sister as soon as youe back?"


    As the atmosphere became extremely icy, the sound of Jermaine''s angry rebuke sounded from upstairs.


    Juliana looked up and saw Jermaine standing at the stairway with a sullen face, while a charmingdy stood beside him.


    It was Jermaine''s current wife - Suzanne Lewis.


    Suzanne said to Jermaine, "The kids are just ying. Why are you so mean to Jill?"


    After that, she scolded Selene with a sullen face, "Selene, apologize to your sister."

 Chapter 18 - 18: To Spoil To Kill

    <h4>Chapter 18 - 18: To Spoil To Kill</h4>


    Selene''s eyes turned red with her head down, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault.


    Don''t be angry, Jill."


    Jermaine became even angrier and med Suzanne, "Why did you let Selene apologize without even asking? How can you be such a mother?"


    Suzanne smiled softly, "It''s right for a younger sister to give way to her older one. Besides, how could Jill do anything wrong?"


    She came downstairs and looked at Juliana with a loving smile, "Jill, don''t be afraid, mom will back you up and not let them bully you."


    Juliana looked up at Suzanne, who wasn''t particrly pretty but still charming.


    Yet Suzanne was no match for Juliana''s mother and didn''t even have a third of her beauty.


    But it was this woman who stole Jermaine from Juliana''s mother and took her ce in the family.


    Suzanne was a bit freaked out when Juliana looked at her and turned her head to scold Selene: "Selene, why are you bullying Jill again? How many times have I told you to give in to her? Why don''t you listen?"


    Selene bowed her head and cried, "I give in. I''ll give in to Jill. I don''t want anything."


    Jermaine saw her daughter crying, heartbroken. He got angrier and angrier: "Why should Selene give in to Juliana? Juliana must have bullied her again."


    Jayden stood up, defending Selene, and said angrily, "Juliana told Selene not to get engaged to me and asked Selene to marry into the Leach family instead of her."


    "Selene didn''t agree and she made her kneel. She even kicked me down. She''s trying to supnt Selene."


    Selene cried as she shook her head: "It''s not like that. It''s not Jill''s fault. I''m the one who''s willing to give up Jayden to Jill and marry Benson Leach instead of her. Dad, don''t me Jill."


    Jermaine only got furious when he heard these words, "How dare you ask Selene to marry Benson instead of you? You are asking her to die! Are you still a sister?"


    As the words came out, Jermaine raised his hand to smack Juliana''s face.


    Juliana''s face turned grim and she was about to fight back, when Suzanne, who was standing next to her, grabbed Jermaine''s hand quickly, "Jermaine, talk nicely. I won''t allow you to hit Jill."


    Jermaine showed anger: "For so many years, Selene gave her room, her toys, and almost her boyfriend to Juliana. Now Juliana''s asking Selene to die. Does she have a heart? Is she still acting like a sister?"


    Suzanne tightened her grip on his hand to keep from hitting Juliana, "It''s all right. We did wrong to Jill and I agree with Selene going to the Leach''s."


    She said heroically, "You can''t watch Selene go to her death. I can''t watch Jill go to her death either. They are both my daughters. If one has to be sacrificed, let it be Selene."


    Hearing this, Juliana raised her eyes to look at Suzanne coldly and spoke in a cold voice: "My mother is already dead. Suzanne, you, a mistress, want to be my mother? Go and lie down in the cemetery first."


    Juliana used to hate Suzanne too, but she was soon touched by her "goodness".


    The reason was that Suzanne satisfied Juliana with everything.


    When Juliana did not want to go to school, Suzanne asked for leave for her and took her to y.


    When Juliana wanted something, Suzanne bought it for her.


    Juliana didn''t have to practice ying the piano or dancing. She was allowed to stay out of school, to fight and make trouble, and to keep toy boys...


    All in all, Suzanne unconditionally supported Juliana in whatever she wanted to do and helped her out when things went wrong.


    Such "goodness" was to ruin her by spoiling her!


    Suzanne had turned Juliana into a loser yet Juliana was grateful to her!

 Chapter 19 - 19: Its Me

    <h4>Chapter 19 - 19: It''s Me</h4>


    Suzanne froze, then looked at her, half crying, and said, "I''m sorry, Jill. I should have known about this earlier and stopped your dad."


    Fury med in Jermaine. He said, "As soon as Suzanne found out about this, she said she wouldn''t let you go to the Leach family and asked Selene to go for you. She treats you like her own daughter, and you curse her to die?"


    "And Selene risked offending the Leach family to help you escape, inquired about your well-being early in the morning, tried to get into the Leach family for you, and you ended up trying to steal her fianc¨¦?"


    "Juliana, do you have any humanity left?"


    Jermaine yelled and raised his hand to hit Juliana again.


    But Suzanne held him back: "Don''t hit Jill. Just let Selene go to Leach for her."


    Selene also cried, "I am willing to marry the Leach family for Jill. I am willing to give Jayden to Jill. Dad, don''t hit Jill."


    Jayden only felt angry: "The one I love is Selene. I''m not an object that you can give away."


    "..."


    With her arms folded over her chest, Juliana watched indifferently as the four of them argued over there violently as if watching a drama.


    After watching for a long time, Juliana spoke, "Then let Selene go to the Leach family."


    The four people arguing suddenly stopped, looked up at Juliana, and froze.


    Juliana pulled out her cell phone, "I''ll tell Benson now that I''m going to be substituted."


    This morning, Benson had taken her phone to save his phone number on it.


    Juliana clicked on the address book and saw the first number with a note - A husband.


    Husband?


    Juliana blushed with shame when she saw the note.


    She had been engaged to Stewart but she had never set his number as "husband".


    Blushing, Juliana dialed the number.


    Juliana thought that a busy person like Benson might not be able to answer the phone, but unexpectedly, the phone was answered in a second.


    "Jill."


    The low and cold voice was like the ice mellow wine that was pleasing to ears.


    Juliana''s ears inexplicably burned when she heard his voice and she couldn''t help but say in a soft voice, "Benson."


    They looked at Juliana, eyes wide open. She was talking to Benson on the phone?


    Selene was even more shocked. Did Benson''s voice sound so good?


    Well, she had heard that most people with good voices looked ugly.


    Benson: "Yes, it''s me."


    Juliana only felt it burning from the tips of her ears all the way to her face. She said, "Selene is going to rece me to marry you."


    "..."


    On the other side of the phone, it fell silent.


    Although Benson was not here, they felt a sudden chill in the air and an invisible pressure fell on their heads.


    Juliana, in particr, felt that her death had arrived.


    His voice was so gentle just now, but the silence really froze them.


    Suzanne rubbed her arms and plucked up the courage to say, "Mr. Leach, Jill is our beloved girl and we don''t want to sacrifice her happiness or offend the Leach family, so we would Selene to rece Jill."


    Selene spoke too, "Mr. Leach, my sister is in love with someone. I don''t want her to marry someone she doesn''t love, so I''m willing to take her ce."


    Juliana looked at the hypocritical mother and daughter like she was watching a y.


    Did they really feel sorry for Juliana and really want to go to the recement?


    No, they were trying to make a name for themselves, to smear Juliana in front of Benson, to make Benson sick of her, to make her struggle in the Leach family, and even to have her killed by Benson the madman!


    These were their real thoughts, which was to kill her with a borrowed knife!


    At this point, Benson, who had been silent, spoke, "Juliana, did you agree with the substitution?"

 Chapter 20 - 20: Substitution

    <h4>Chapter 20 - 20: Substitution</h4>


    Benson''s voice was not cold but even much gentler than it had been earlier.


    But such a voice made Juliana feel cold all over and scared inside.


    She felt that if she said the word "yes", he would break her neck and probably pull out her tongue.


    Juliana thought about the wording carefully before she exined, "I didn''t agree. But Suzanne and Selene were crying and begging to rece me, so I have to let them do it."


    "It''s also a good opportunity to see if they genuinely love me and want to help me; or if they want to smear me in front of you and get a reputation as a good stepmother and a good sister in the process."


    Benson: "So, did you agree?"


    Juliana frowned. Why was this man fixated on the answer?


    "If they sincerely..."


    Benson interrupted her in an indefinite voice, "Then let''s change."


    Juliana: "Okay."


    Suzanne and Selene, however, stared at each other anxiously with wide eyes as they listened.


    They were just talking because they knew the Leach family wouldn''t agree! How could they really let Selene get married instead?


    Benson''s voice was even colder: "I''ll send someone to pick up Selene from your home right away!"


    These words sounded murderous.


    Benson agreed, which made Suzanne and the others panic even more.


    Jermaine came back to his senses and hurriedly said, "Mr. Leach, this is a joke from Jill. We''re not really going to do it."


    Benson: "Mr. Lewis, do you think I, a dying man, am a joke to you?"


    The cold voice made Jermaine feel murderous and the fear covered his forehead with fine sweat, "Mr. Leach, it was Jill''s joke, not ours."


    The cold voice made Jermaine feel murderous and the fear covered his forehead with fine sweat, "Mr. Leach, it was Jill''s joke, not ours."


    "Besides, only Jill''s eight characters arepatible with yours, not Selene''s."


    Selene was the apple of his eye and the brilliant person he had raised.


    Although the Leach family was rich and powerful, he could not really let his beloved daughter marry into the Leach family. Even if she would not be killed, she would be a widow next year, which would bury Selene''s talent.


    Juliana slightly raised her eyebrows: "Good stepmother, good sister, Benson has agreed. Are you still willing to rece me?"


    Her words were so sarcastic that Suzanne and Selene had no way to back down.


    If they agreed, Selene would really have to marry Benson Leach.


    If not, they would be hypocrites.


    Holding back her fears, Suzanne said, "If old Mr. Leach agrees, Selene must say yes."


    Juliana said, "Why don''t I call Grandpa and ask him?"


    Selene panicked and waved her hands, "No, no, no."


    Everyone knew that old Mr. Leach loved his grandson more than anything else and was willing to do whatever Benson wanted.


    When the time came, it would be even harder for her to refuse, and she would have to marry Benson.


    Jayden pulled Selene into his arms and yelled at Juliana: "You are jealous of Selene because she has both talent and beauty and that she has me as her fianc¨¦, so you want to ruin her by making her marry Benson Leach instead of you. Juliana, you are evil!"


    Juliana asked rhetorically, "So, you guys don''t think Benson is good enough for Selene but only for me, a good-for-nothing?"


    Benson''s low and cold voice came out of the quiet phone this time: "Hmm."


    Jermaine, Suzanne, and Selene broke out in a cold sweat of fear at his voice.


    Benson didn''t hang up yet. He''s a conceited and proud man. If they said he wasn''t good enough for Selene, he could get mad and kill someone.


    It wasn''t illegal for a madman to kill someone.


    Even more, if the Leach family suppressed the Lewis family, they would have no way to live.


    Even though Benson was not present, Jermaine subconsciously bowed to the phone as he exined, "Mr. Leach, we are not..."


    Not waiting for him to finish, Benson interrupted him coldly.

 Chapter 21 - 21: Beat Him Up

    <h4>Chapter 21 - 21: Beat Him Up</h4>


    Benson said, "Juliana has a point."


    Jermaine''s eyes widened in shock and felt more like death wasing instead of a sigh of relief.


    Benson went on saying, "Selene is not even qualified to carry my shoes. The trash is matched with the trash can, after all. As for me and Julianaˇ­ are a madman and a lunatic, perfect match."


    Juliana was speechless.


    How could he say that?


    Although his daughter was insulted, Jermaine was relieved and said hurriedly, "Mr. Leach, you are right. So, Selene..."


    Benson said in a colder voice, "The people I sent will be there in twenty minutes. Tell Miss Selene Lewis to get ready."


    Benson said in a colder voice, "The people I sent will be there in twenty minutes. Tell Miss Selene Lewis to get ready."


    Jermaine was anxious, "Mr. Leach..."


    Benson hung up the phone and the call ended.


    This thing was not negotiable.


    Selene looked at Suzanne in shock and panic and stomped her feet in anxiety when Suzanne didn''t say anything.


    Juliana, ying with her phone, looked at them with a smile, "Congrattions, Selene has her wish fulfilled to be the firstdy in F City."


    Selene bit her lip: "Jill, I could marry Benson for you, but Jayden and I are already engaged, so...wouldn''t Mr. Leach be the third man? It''s not good for his reputation, right?"


    Suzanne also said hurriedly, "Yes, Besides, Jill, you have already been together with Bensonst night. How can a man be together with two sisters one after the other?"


    Juliana: "What is wrong with your brains to talk about reputation with a crazy person?"


    After that, she looked at Jayden: "Mr. Hodges, it was proposed by Selene. If you are capable of taking her away from the Leach family, you can go to them, not to me."


    Jayden gave her a sullen re, "If you hadn''t forced Selene, how could she have agreed?"


    He did not dare to confront the Leach family, so he could only me Juliana.


    Jermaine''s face was even more gloomy as he ordered Juliana directly, "Tell Benson that you love him so much that you don''t want Selene to take your ce and that what you just said was all a joke."


    Only if Juliana said it was a joke would there be room for negotiation.


    He would never let Selene, his baby girl, marry that crazy Benson and send her to her death.


    Juliana said, her face grim, "I''ll say it, only if you post a tweet about at least three dirty things you''ve done to me, or else it''s off the table."


    Suzanne and Selene were hypocrites. The old Juliana was foolishly deceived, but she would not be fooled now and would tear off their hypocritical masks little by little.


    Jermaine shouted in anger, "If you don''t want to say it, then get out of here! I don''t have a daughter like you!"


    Juliana said indifferently, "I don''t want a father like you, either."


    When she had been Miranda, she had been the little princess of the family and her father had treated her like a treasure.


    If she hadn''t been reborn as Juliana, she wouldn''t have known that there were such unloving fathers in the world.


    It was because she had had the best father that she disdained, loathed, and despised Jermaine.


    Seeing Juliana turn to go upstairs, Jermaine was furious and lost his mind, "How dare you send your sister to her death? I''ll beat you to death today, you vicious woman!"


    After saying that, he grabbed the ss jug on the coffee table and smashed it towards the back of Juliana''s head.


    Although Juliana had her back to it, she felt that momentary change in the air, turned around quickly, and kicked out viciously with her long leg.


    Jermaine was kicked out....

 Chapter 22 - 22: Scary

    <h4>Chapter 22 - 22: Scary</h4>


    The ss jug in Jermaine''s hand dropped to the ground with a loud bang and shattered into pieces.


    A piece of broken ss bounced up and cut a small wound in Juliana''s calf, which then bled.


    "Jermaine!"


    "Dad!"


    Suzanne and Selene were both shocked by this scene and rushed back to help Jermaine after they came to their senses.


    Juliana looked down at the blood seeping out of her calf, narrowed her eyes slightly, and her eyes even turned slightly red.


    Suzanne looked up at Juliana and said, "Jill, just say it if you have anyints. How can you hit your father? You''re so unfilial."


    Selene even cried out, "Jill, I will take your ce. Don''t hurt daddy, don''t hurt daddy..."


    Juliana didn''t say anything but calmly bent down and picked up a sharp ss shard from the ground, then slowly walked towards Jermaine.


    She walked step by step with an icy aura emanating from her.


    The blood seeping out of the wound ran a bloody trail down her calf.


    There was no smell of blood in the air, but Juliana looked like a bloodthirsty devil at this moment.


    Seeing Juliana like this, they couldn''t help but shiver because they smelled the death and felt the fear.


    Looking at Juliana, who had already arrived in front of them with a murderous look, they were even more scared.


    Suzanne and Selene could not help but let go of their hands holding Jermaine, which caused him to fall to the ground at once.


    Jermaine was terrified too, "Juliana, what do you want? I am your father... ah!"


    Before he could finish his words, he screamed miserably.


    Because Juliana stuck the sharp ss shard on the back of his hand.


    Juliana lowered her head to nce at his injured hand and said coldly, "You should be d that you are Juliana''s father, or else..."


    She would have killed him!


    Jermaine''s hand was in so much pain that his face turned pale and his body was trembling.


    The others did not dare to make a sound when they saw Juliana like this. She was so scary.


    They believed that if they annoyed Juliana at this moment, she would really kill someone.


    Juliana raised her head and looked coldly at Suzann and Selene, "If you want me to say it was a joke instead, post a tweet as I asked you to, or you can wait for the Leach''s to pick Selene up."


    They watched Juliana go upstairs and no one dared to make a sound to stop her.


    Juliana was so terrifying in this way.


    When Juliana''s figure could not be seen, the four of them breathed a huge sigh of relief.


    They believed that Juliana would have killed them all like that just now.


    Selene looked at Suzanne anxiously, "Mom, do I really have to marry that crazy Benson? I don''t want to. I only love Jayden and I''ll only marry Jayden."


    The Leach family was powerful, but Benson was a mad, ugly, and short-lived man, who could identally kill someone.


    Selene wouldn''t be able to enjoy the life as a youngdy.


    Suzanne got no ideas. She said, "Let''s talk about itter. The Leach family might just be scaring us."


    If it was in the past, Juliana would have listened to her and married Benson.


    But Juliana was now so strange and out of her control that she couldn''t do anything about it.


    Now they had to find another way.


    But twenty minutes passed quickly.


    Jermaine had just finished bandaging his hand and hadn''t figured out a solution when the sound of a car engine sounded outside.


    Selene stood up in shock.


    Suzanne tried tofort her but was so scared that she turned pale when she saw the scene outside.

 Chapter 23 - 23: Funeral

    <h4>Chapter 23 - 23: Funeral</h4>


    Jermaine also turned pale and was even annoyed when he saw the scene outside.


    "Go take a look."


    They walked out.


    Juliana was on the balcony on the second floor where she saw more clearly than they did.


    Here came a funeral procession with a lot of flowers on the cars. They even carried an ice coffin down from a hearse.


    Moreover, the funeral procession was ying wedding music.


    Jermaine and the others got furious and yet their legs went weak when they saw it, which was ridiculous.


    Juliana lowered her eyes andughed lightly: "Benson is really out of my expectation."


    From the moment Benson agreed with the substitution, she knew that things were not simple.


    However, she only thought that Benson would pick up Selene, beat her badly, and send her back.


    She didn''t expect him to make it soforting!


    Jermaine watched as these people moved things up and down, forcefully carried the ice coffin to the courtyard, set up a wreath, and started ying music.


    He was so angry that he lost his head, "Who are you? What are you doing? Who told you toe here? Do you know where this is? You..."


    Before Jermaine could finish his words, he heard a familiar voice.


    "Mr. Lewis, do you have aint against the Leach family?"


    Jermaine turned pale when he looked up and saw Philip, who had gotten out of the car behind him.


    He hurriedly smiled and said, "Mr. Lee, you''re here to pick up Jill, right? I''ll call her down right away."


    Philip stepped forward and gazed at Selene.


    Selene was so scared that she hid behind Suzanne, trying to minimize her sense of presence, fearing that Philip was here to pick her up.


    Jermaine''s heart also thumped audibly and he looked up and shouted at Juliana who was watching the show on the balcony, "Jill, Mr. Lee is here to pick you up. Come down quickly. Don''t keep Mr. Lee waiting for a long time."


    Julianaughed lightly and turned around to go downstairs.


    Philip faked a smile and said, "Mr. Lewis, the young master asked me to pick Miss Selene up."


    Hearing this, Selene anxiously grabbed Suzanne''s shirt as she whispered, "Mom, I don''t want to go."


    Suzanne gave her a look that indicated her to be quiet.


    Jermaine said with a grin, "Mr. Lee, it was Jill that the Leach family asked for. How did it be Selene today?"


    Philip suddenly ceased to smile, "Jermaine, it was Selene who asked for a substitution. Why can''t wee and pick her up?"


    Jermaine felt the pressure and tried to exin, "No..."


    Philip snorted coldly and interrupted him, "Our young master does have a bit of a bad reputation, but it''s not your turn to pick on the Leach family."


    He looked grimly at Selene, "Either Selene gets in the car today, or Lewis Group deres bankruptcy tomorrow. Mr. Lewis, please think about it."


    Although Philip was a butler, he had an air of authority because he had been working for old Mr. Leach for many years.


    Today, Philip came to represent the peremptory attitude of the Leach family.


    Old Mr. Leach had inquired about Juliana and learned about her situation in the Lewis family after choosing her.


    Now, old Mr. Leach knew that the hypocritical stepmother and her daughter were trying to gain a good reputation by stepping on Juliana.


    Now, old Mr. Leach knew that the hypocritical stepmother and her daughter were trying to gain a good reputation by stepping on Juliana.


    He would not let them go easily. He asked Philip to support Juliana today!


    Jermaine raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, "Mr. Lee, this is all Jill''s joking. She doesn''t like Mr.. Leach, but it has nothing to do with Selene and us."

 Chapter 24 - 24: Favoritism

    <h4>Chapter 24 - 24: Favoritism</h4>


    Philip looked at Jermaine who showed such favoritism, sneered, and said with a more resolute attitude, "I don''t care if it''s a joke. Since Selene agreed to it, she should get in the car. It''s not your turn to say no."


    Jermaine: "Mr. Lee, it''s really Jill''s fault..."


    Philip raised his hand and gave a direct order, "Take Miss Selene Lewis to the car."


    He came with four strong bodyguards, who immediately walked towards Selene when they heard the order.


    Selene was so scared that she hid behind Suzanne, her fear making her forget her disguise, "Mom, I don''t want to go to the Leach family. I don''t want to marry Benson, that crazy, short-lived man."


    Philip had watched as Benson grew up and treated him no differently than his own son. When he heard Selene say that about the young master, he was furious, "Carry Selene into the coffin. The young master is crazy and will kill her anyway. Since she has to die, it''d be more convenient if we just put her into the coffin and send her to the cremation."


    The bodyguards followed the order without speaking. They pushed Suzanne away and went to grab Selene.


    Selene screamed in terror and grabbed Jayden''s arm in a hurry, "Jayden, save me. I don''t want to lie in a coffin."


    Jayden opened his arms to shield Selene behind him and looked up at Philip, "Selene is my fianc¨¦e. Please show me and the Hodges family some respect, Mr. Lee."


    Philip looked Jayden up and down, who was still bruised and swollen from the fall caused by the dog chasing him yesterday.


    Philip snorted disdainfully, "Since when does the Leach family need to show respect to the Hodges?"


    He raised his hand to signal the bodyguards to do it while saying, "Beat up whoever stops Selene from getting into the car today!"


    The bodyguards grabbed Jayden''s arms, clenched their fists, and punched Jayden hard in the stomach.


    "Ah!" Jayden''s face turned pale with pain.


    Selene wanted to help him, "Jayden, ah... Let go of me! Mom and Dad, help me!"


    The two bodyguards grabbed Selene and walked towards the coffin.


    Selene screamed in fear and reached for Jayden, "Help me, Jayden."


    Jayden looked up painfully, but the other two bodyguards grabbed him and beat him badly.


    Jayden was immediately beaten to the ground screaming, begging for mercy, and dared to save Selene.


    Jermaine could not let his baby daughter die and stepped forward to stop them and pull Selene back: "Mr. Lee..."


    However, before he could touch Selene, he was kicked away by a bodyguard.


    Whoever stopped them today would be beaten up.


    Seeing this, Suzanne was even more afraid to stop them, but she hurried forward, "Mr. Lee, Selene has a fianc¨¦ and she is not good enough for Mr. Leach. Besides, how can a sister steal her brother-inw from her sister?"


    Philip nced at Suzanne with a look of mockery and disdain in his eyes, "If Mrs. Lewis don''t want Selene to go, just say so. There''s no need to make up excuses to y your role as a good stepmother."


    Suzanne said cheekily, "I am doing Jill a favor. She has a bad reputation and no one in F City likes her. It''s a blessing for her that Mr. Leach doesn''t mind it. No matter what will happen to Mr. Leach in the future, Jill will live a good life. "


    Juliana heard it when she came down from upstairs. She mocked, "I''m giving this blessing to Selene. You''re wee."


    Philip was satisfied with Juliana''s attitude. She was not a pushover, which was the way the youngdy should be.


    He ordered again, "Throw Selene in the coffin."

 Chapter 25 - 25: Tweeting

    <h4>Chapter 25 - 25: Tweeting</h4>


    At this moment, Selene was already dragged to the ice coffin. She clutched the edge of the stinging ice coffin with both hands and did not let go.


    She cried out: "Juliana, I don''t want to marry Benson for you. He''s a crazy, short-lived, and ugly monster."


    Philip knew the young master''s reputation outside, but Selene was looking for death to say that in front of him!


    Philip''s face was gloomy. He ordered in a cold voice, "Throw her in!"


    This time, the bodyguards were even ruder. They lifted Selene directly, opened her hands, threw her into the ice coffin, and then pushed the lid shut.


    Selene screamed in fear and pushed the coffin lid with both hands to keep it from closing, "Juliana, save me! I promise you everything as long as I don''t marry Benson..."


    The Leach family was so powerful that even Jayden couldn''t do anything about it.


    They actually made her lie in the ice coffin, in which the dead have been lying.


    Selene had long been scared out of her mind and just wanted to get out of there.


    Juliana looked at Suzanne and asked mockingly, "Do you want Selene to die, or do you want me to die, good stepmother!"


    Suzanne looked over at the ice coffin, in which Selene was struggling as the bodyguard had almost pushed the lid to the top.


    The Leach family had always meant what they said and no one dared to disobey them.


    However, if she changed her words now, the image of a good stepmother that she had worked so hard for would copse.


    Seeing that the coffin lid was about to cover the coffin, Suzanne had no choice, "Save Selene! I... I''ll listen to you. I''ll tweet."


    Juliana looked up at Philip.


    Philip raised his hand to signal the bodyguards to stop, "Wait until Selene has posted her tweet before letting her out."


    Juliana had someone take the phone to Selene.


    Selene anxiously stretched out her hand to take the phone, clicked on Twitter, and started editing the text.


    She was scared to death of this ice coffin where dead people had been lying.


    Suzanne had an idea of writing three small things to fool around.


    Juliana looked at them and said, "The three things you write about must be to my satisfaction. Don''t say anything irrelevant."


    Suzanne looked up at Juliana, who also looked over with clear eyes, as bright as the stars, but sharp as if to see through all the dark side of the human heart.


    Juliana was not easy to fool anymore.


    Suzanne looked away with a guilty look. Looking at the three things she had written, she hesitated for a long time, but finally deleted them and re-edited them.


    Selene first finished editing. She stretched out her hand with her phone, "I posted it, Juliana, take a look at it and let me out quickly."


    A bodyguard took the phone and handed it to Juliana.


    [Selene: Three bad things I''ve done to Juliana, 1. When I was twelve, I stole money from my ssmate and put it in Juliana''s school bag, which caused the whole school to think she was a thief.]


    [2. When I was sixteen, I took her to a bar, got her drunk, and took those pictures, but she didn''t know those men.]


    [3. At eighteen, I was the one who exchanged Juliana''s love letter and gifts to Jayden.]


    Juliana narrowed her eyes and looked at Selene coldly. Juliana got a bad reputation and started acting badly from the age of twelve when she was ndered as a thief.


    At sixteen, Juliana''s reputation dropped dramatically because of the photos of her in a bar, drunk and surrounded by three to five men. Even if nothing had happened, news had spread that she was a young slut.


    At the age of eighteen, as soon as the high school exams were over, Juliana wrote a love letter to Jayden and sent him gifts.


    But the pure love letter turned into a disgusting plea for sex and the crystal ball turned into a condom and birth control pills.


    It made Jayden hate and resent Juliana even more.


    All these things had pushed Juliana''s bad reputation to a high point.

 Chapter 26 - 26: He Came

    <h4>Chapter 26 - 26: He Came</h4>


    When Juliana finished reading the tweet, there were already manyments underneath, because Selene was a famous Inte celebrity with millions of followers, who were all shocked at this moment.


    She threw the phone to Jermaine without reading thements, "Read it yourself. This is the good sister who''s always been nice to me."


    Jermaine looked sullen as he read the three things Selene had written. He was silent for a long while before saying, "Selene was still young and thoughtless back then. Forgive her as an elder sister."


    Julianaughed when she heard it, "She is only two months younger than me. Why don''t you say she was still a fertilized egg by then?"


    Jermaine knew he was in the wrong and shut up.


    Selene was still lying in the ice coffin, shivering, "Juliana, I have posted my tweet. Can I get out now? It''s so scary in here."


    Juliana looked over at Suzanne and said, "It''s up to your mom now."


    Suzanne had done the edit but hadn''t posted it; she tapped to send when Juliana looked over.


    She handed the phone out, "Let Selene out."


    Juliana took a look at it and handed it back to her, "Read it out, so everyone can see how your image of a good stepmother came to be in their eyes."


    Suzanne couldn''t let her daughter suffer, so she didn''t care about the image anymore.


    Anyway, Juliana was not of much use now.


    Suzanne said without even taking the phone, "I have changed Juliana''s medication for pneumonia that year; Selene did all the things I advised. I don''t really love Juliana. I only did what she wanted and satisfied her because my love for her was to spoil and ruin her!"


    Although Suzanne did not say anything particr, those few words were enough to tear apart her mask.


    From today onwards, her rtionship with Juliana was totally broken.


    Juliana snorted lightly, looked up, and asked Jermaine, "Did you hear that?"


    Jermaine looked away as he said, "She is just your stepmother and she doesn''t love you as a matter of course."


    It made Julianaugh.


    Philip became furious about it. He had never seen such a prejudiced father.


    He bowed and asked Juliana respectfully, "Youngdy, should I let her out?"


    Juliana answered, "Go ahead."


    Philip raised his hand and lifted the lid off the coffin.


    Selene''s legs went soft, but she still climbed up and jumped out. Her knees were worn out when she fell to the ground and she could only cry sitting there.


    At this moment, a low-profile ck car drove over like a cheetah and parked steadily at the door.


    Philip saw it and hurriedly signaled the bodyguards to carry the ice coffin and all the other things away to make way.


    Then he quickly stepped forward to stand by the back seat and bowed to open the door.


    Seeing that the bodyguards stood on both sides of the road and Philip was so respectful people, Jermaine thought it was old Mr. Leach.


    Did this rm old Mr. Leach?


    Jermaine was in a panic thinking about how to push Juliana out to solve this matter.


    Philip had already opened the car door and called out respectfully, "Young master."


    Jermaine and the others heard it and looked over, trying to see the legendary ugly and cruel Benson.


    The man got out of the car with a handsome face and a slender and tall figure, aloof yet overwhelming.


    Was this handsome, powerful, and noble man the legendary Benson, who was described as incredibly ugly, brutal, and bloodthirsty?


    Selene was stunned by this stunning man.

 Chapter 27 - 27: Husband

    <h4>Chapter 27 - 27: Husband</h4>


    Juliana got inexplicably nervous as she watched Benson walk towards her with his long, slender legs.


    When Benson walked to her, she took a step backward sheepishly.


    Benson then approached one step closer and she stepped back again with a great sense of pressure and crisis.


    Benson saw it and reached out to take her by the hand, "Don''t you stop?"


    Juliana lowered her head timidly and looked at her wrist, which was being pulled by him, only to feel his body heat burned her a little. She said as she struggled, "It''s hot."


    Philip sensibly handed Benson an umbre.


    Benson grabbed her wrist with one hand and held the umbre with the other as he asked in a low voice, "Did you agree to the substitution, huh?"


    Juliana felt that if she dared to say yes, he would definitely break her wrist!


    Juliana raised her eyes and looked at him with a smile, "No, I couldn''t agree. You are so handsome and rich, and I won''t agree to it."


    Benson did not believe it, "Really?"


    Juliana nodded her head hard: "Yes."


    Benson looked straight at her, "Then who am I to you?"


    Juliana: ...


    Benson narrowed his eyes dangerously: "Hmm?"


    Juliana thought of his caller''s note, her little face burned, and she said courageously, "Husband!"


    Juliana only felt her face burning in shame after saying it.


    Benson was satisfied and pulled her directly into his arms, "Got your belongings packed?"


    Juliana leaned into his arms, smelling the cool medicinal scent of his body, and nodded with a blush: "Yes, they''re upstairs."


    "Let''s go home." Benson turned around with her in his arms.


    Philip hurriedly asked a bodyguard to go upstairs to get Juliana''s luggage and opened the door for them respectfully.


    Selene saw that the beautiful and noble man was about to leave and said subconsciously, "Mr. Leach, wait."


    Benson did not stop as if he had not heard it.


    Selene''s face was full of disappointment. She didn''t expect Benson wouldn''t even look at her and didn''t even answer when she called out to him.


    Jermaine came back to the present moment and rushed forward, "Mr. Leach, why don''t youe in and have a seat? Jill and I still have some things to talk about."


    Benson stopped and looked down at Juliana: "Is that so?"


    Juliana shook her head, "No."


    Jermaine red at Juliana, signaling her to let Benson stay.


    Selene said softly, "Mr. Leach, please stay for lunch if you don''t mind."


    Suzanne thought that Benson, who was so noble, was much better than Jayden, so she echoed, "Yes, Selene is a good cook. If you don''t mind..."


    Benson turned his head slightly sideways and nced at them from the corner of his eye in disgust, "I do mind. After all, I don''t eat food that is not even as good as pig food."


    Suzanne and Selene looked grim when they heard him say that Selene''s cooking skills were not as good as pig food.


    Julianaughed.


    What a sharp tongue Benson had.


    Juliana looked at Jayden, "Mr. Hodges, watch your fianc¨¦e. Don''t let her try to steal my man when she sees my man is better than you!"


    Thisment made Benson raise his eyebrows in pleasure.


    Jayden saw that Selene was still staring in fascination in the direction of Benson''s car even when it had gone.


    He suddenly felt betrayed and shouted in a deep voice, "Selene."


    Selene returned to her senses and looked up with teary eyes at Jayden, full of worry and guilt: "Jayden, I''m sorry I got you into this."


    With that, she got up shakily and walked towards Jayden, despite the pain in her knees.


    As soon as Jayden saw that she was walking towards him even though her knees were bleeding, he knew he had misjudged her.


    Selene loved him so much. How could she have fallen for Benson, a brutal lunatic and a short-lived devil!

 Chapter 28 - 28: Domination

    <h4>Chapter 28 - 28: Domination</h4>


    The icy atmosphere in the car made Juliana sit upright anxiously as if she had done something wrong to Benson.


    However, she had never experienced such emotions when she had been Miranda, even when she had faced the top killer.


    Benson''s aura was so overpowering!


    Philip, who was driving the car, was nervous and worried about Juliana as he watched the two in the back seat.


    Was the young master about to lose his temper with the youngdy?


    In fact, Benson was upset that Juliana had so easily given up her status as his wife to someone else.


    Was he so insignificant to her?


    Juliana had agreed to the recement so easily and had not apologized to him yet, sitting there quietly with no awareness of her mistake.


    The more Benson thought about it, the angrier he got, and the lower the air pressure in the car.


    Philip even breathed carefully, for fear that he would be an outlet for Benson''s anger.


    Juliana got restless too, so she put her hands on her knees and tapped her knees with her fingers.


    Benson watched what she was doing and the anger that filled his chest seemed to be ignited quietly.


    After convincing himself for a long while to cool down, Benson turned his head and saw Juliana tapping her knees with one hand and holding her phone in the other as she browsed.


    Benson said in a deep voice: "Juliana."


    Juliana looked up at him: "Yes?"


    Seeing that she still looked innocent as if she didn''t know what was wrong, Benson lowered his voice even more: "Did you really agree to be reced today?"


    Would she have really allowed Selene to stand in for her if he hadn''te and arranged a funeral procession?


    Juliana heard a trace of awkwardness and danger in the icy voice.


    She shook her head firmly, "No, because I''m going to be Mrs. Leach!"


    Juliana did not lie about it. She was going to return to S City with the identity of the youngdy of the Leach family.


    Because of her words, Benson, who had been sulking all the way, was suddenly relieved.


    He smiled, then looked at her and said seriously, "Don''t ever say that again. Mrs. Leach can only be you!"


    Juliana looked up at him.


    Benson smelled the faint smell of blood in the air as soon as he was in a better mood.


    He looked Juliana up and down and asked with a frown, "Are you injured?"


    Juliana looked at her right calf where the blood flowing from it had dried up, "It''s a small injury. It''s okay."


    She had barely finished when a figure had pressed down in front of her.


    Benson leaned over with his hand on her thigh to see the wound on her calf clearly.


    Such a close distance allowed Juliana to smell his distinctive cool, medicinal scent, mixed with the smell of a man, which made her little face burn.


    His palm rested on her thigh and the warmth of his palm burned her skin through the thin skirt.


    It was the first time that Juliana was so intimate with a man and it made her blush and hold her breath even more nervously.


    Benson was not distracted as he saw the blood on Juliana''s calf, which ran directly to the bottom of her foot. Although it was dried, it was very striking and stinging to Benson''s eyes.


    "Isn''t this serious?" Benson looked up at her angrily, "Who did it?"


    Juliana did not know what he was angry about and replied softly, "It''s not serious. I did it myself. It has nothing to do with anyone else."


    Benson asked again in a cold voice, "Who hurt you? How did you get hurt?"


    He was going to break that person''s leg!

 Chapter 29 - 29: Applying Medicine

    <h4>Chapter 29 - 29: Applying Medicine</h4>


    "It''s true..." Juliana just opened her mouth when she saw Benson''s slightly red eyes, which meant his mania was about to attack again.


    Juliana hurriedly said, "It was Jermaine who took the ss jug to hit me but I kicked him. The jug fell to the ground and the ss bounced up and hurt my leg. It was not serious and it didn''t hurt."


    After saying that, she raised her hand to cover Benson''s eyes, not letting him to look at it. She coaxed him in a soft voice: "Okay, don''t get angry. You''re scary."


    After all, once Benson''s mania attacked, he would kill anyone he saw.


    She didn''t want to be grabbed by the neck again.


    Benson''s eyes were covered and he couldn''t see anything, so he became more sensitive to the slightest smell of blood.


    However, the faint medicinal scent of her delicate hands winding around his nose and her soft voice soothed his violence.


    Benson knew he was terrifying when his disease attacked, too. He calmed himself down, "Okay."


    At this moment, Philip found a parking spot, pulled over, and then took out the medical kit from the trunk, "Youngdy, please bandage your leg up."


    There were Benson''s medication in the medical kit that was always in the car, and there were also ethanol for disinfection and hemostatic.


    When Benson went crazy, he would not only hurt others, but also hurt himself in many cases, so these drugs were often used and were refilled once a week.


    Benson said gently, "I''ll dress your wound."


    Juliana looked at the medical kit helplessly, "There''s no need to bandage this little injury, really."


    This little injury was no different than a mosquito bite to her.


    But Benson was persistent. He insisted on dressing her wound.


    Philip opened the car door with the medicine box in his hand and stood by the side. He smiled as he said, "Young master cares for you. He doesn''t even care about his own injuries."


    Philip parked next to the green belt and left just the right spot for Benson to squat down.


    Juliana looked at Benson and said, "Benson, it''s a tiny injury, really..."


    Benson did not speak. He simply knelt on one knee, then forcefully grabbed Juliana''s leg and ced it on his knee.


    Juliana wanted to withdraw her foot, but Benson held it down firmly and spoke coldly, "If you move again, I''ll break your leg."


    Juliana: ...


    What a domineering and bossy man!


    Juliana sat in the car and looked down at Benson who was kneeling on one knee in front of her.


    He was seriously and carefully dressing her wound, fearing that he would hurt her if he used a little more strength as if she was as fragile as a porcin doll that would break if touched.


    The scene of him getting down on one knee touched Juliana and reminded her of the time when Stewart proposed.


    It was a nationwide broadcast of the proposal, in which Stewart got down on one knee in front of her with flowers in one hand and a diamond ring in the other and asked her to marry him.


    She wasn''t excited, or surprised, or shy, but only shocked and annoyed at being forced to ept the proposal in public.


    Now, she was looking at Benson with shyness and a different emotion.


    Perhaps it had something to do with the different moods of the two men, too.


    Stewart had proposed to her as a mission at that time, with an ulterior motive for the property of the Sanchez family.


    But Benson was simply worrying about her being hurt.


    Thinking of the blood feud that had not yet been avenged, Juliana waved away the strange emotions.


    Benson cleaned up her wound and wrapped it with gauze, then looked up at Juliana, "Don''t deal it alone if something happens. Your Mr.. Leach is not only nominally."

 Chapter 30 - 30: Handsome

    <h4>Chapter 30 - 30: Handsome</h4>


    Juliana looked at the ugly bowknot on her calf and then at Benson, then nodded, "Okay."


    She had lost her parents at fifteen and her brother had gone missing overboard. She had been all alone when the elders of the Sanchez family coveted Sanchez Group and she had to tough it out on her own.


    It had been Stewart, Wendy, and Timothy who were there for her, telling her that she was not alone and she got them.


    But now, two of them had betrayed and killed her and Timothy had been kept in the dark and befriended them.


    So, she could only rely on herself in the end.


    Benson noticed the momentary change of Juliana''s emotions, which was somewhat negative. He furrowed his brow and said nothing.


    Philip felt the atmosphere had changed and asked carefully, "Young master, is it time to go to thepany, or..."


    Benson: "Go home first."


    Juliana said, "Go to Moonshine Club, please."


    Benson lowered his eyes with a sullen face and looked at her with displeasure, "Mrs. Leach, do you remember that you''re my wife?"


    The Moonshine Club was thergest nightclub in F City, where there were hostesses and, naturally, toy boys.


    There were young girls who sold their bodies, as well as high-ss entertainers who only put on a show.


    Of course, the target guests of Moonshine Club were only aimed at power and money.


    Benson also went to Moonshine Club for business.


    Now he refused to let Juliana go there because all the toy boys she used to keep were from Moonshine Club!


    If Benson allowed Juliana to go to Moonshine Club, he would be cuckolding himself.


    Juliana looked at him and said seriously, "I''m looking for someone who can examine your medicine, and by the way, I''ll get rid of those guys."


    Benson stared at Juliana for a long while and did not see perfunctoriness or lies in her eyes. He finally nodded, "You can go when your injury is healed."


    He believed her when she said she was going to get a medicine check.


    Juliana wanted to say that if he hadn''t found her wound so soon, it would have been healed by now.


    However, she couldn''t be insatiable since Benson had given in: "Okay."


    He hurriedly drove and turned around to go back to the Leach family when he was relieved to see that the atmosphere had eased again.


    The car pulled up steadily in the courtyard as they arrived at Leach''s house without a word.


    Juliana got out of the car and Benson forcefully picked her up.


    Juliana was helpless, "I can walk."


    Benson didn''t say anything and carried her upstairs, leaving the old Mr. Leach in the living room stunned.


    Benson carried her into the room and put her on the bed, "Rest well because you''re hurt. Don''t go anywhere and don''t put your wound in water."


    It was better to be obedient to a domineering and authoritarian man, so Juliana nodded obediently, "Ok."


    Benson was relieved and turned to leave. When he reached the door, he stopped and called out to her without turning around, "Juliana."


    Juliana looked up at him. He did not turn around and she could only see his slender back and the back of his head. She asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Although it was only two days, Juliana found that Benson called her Mrs. Leach when he was in a good mood and her name in a bad mood.


    It seemed that Mrs. Leach was her nickname.


    Benson said, "The most handsome man in F City is me."


    If she wanted a handsome man, she could only look at him.


    The toy boys she had kept were vulgar and unpleasant to the eyes!


    Juliana froze: "Uh..."


    Benson looked at her as he said, "Understand?"

 Chapter 31 - 31: Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 31 - 31: Jealousy</h4>


    Juliana didn''t understand, but she didn''t want to die either, so she nodded heavily, "I understand."


    Benson went downstairs, looked up at the room on the second floor, and then got into the car.


    Philip saw Benson smiling pleasantly in the rearview mirror, feeling... a little puzzled.


    After getting into the car, Benson''s eyes suddenly darkened, "Break Jermaine Lewis'' leg."


    Philip shuddered at the cold voice and answered respectfully, "Got it."


    Benson then ordered in a cold voice, "Find out what had happened to Juliana at her family''s home today."


    He would not spare anyone who bullied his Mrs. Leach!


    Things weren''t difficult to find out about the Lewis family.


    By five o''clock in the evening, Benson got the findings from Channing Payne, his special assistant.


    Benson narrowed his eyes slightly, "Selene Lewis showed off her $200,000 engagement ring to Jill?"


    Channing only felt the air suddenly cool down, but still braced himself and nodded, "Yes, Selene Lewis also said the youngdy was jealous of her..."


    Benson sneered coldly, "How dared she show off a piece of junk that''s only $200,000? Is it worth Jill''s jealousy?"


    Channing thought to himself that they weren''t talking about the youngdy being jealous of the ring...


    Benson looked up at Channing and asked, "Have you told me there''s a charity auction recently?"


    Channing nodded, "Yes, it''s tomorrow night at 7:00 p.m., but..."


    Benson said, "Change my schedule and I''m going to the auction tomorrow."


    Channing had to swallow the words "you have turned it down".


    He was curious as to what was the charm of Miss Lewis who would just mess around to get Mr. Leach so attracted to her.


    ...


    The next evening, Juliana put on light makeup and a red dress and headed out to Moonshine Club.


    However, she had only just left the garden when Benson came back.


    Benson got out of the car and looked carefully at Juliana''s dress, which was enchanting as well as simple and elegant so that people wouldn''t dare to covet her. He slightly narrowed his eyes, "Where are you going?"


    Juliana told him truthfully, "Moonshine Club."


    For her, as long as she didn''t do anything against him, there was no need to hide it from him so that she could gain his trust.


    Of course, she didn''t want to do anything against him either.


    Benson frowned at her calf, "Didn''t we agree that you should wait until you were healed?"


    Juliana jumped in ce twice to show him, "It''s already healed."


    It was only a one-centimeter superficial wound and there was no need to dress it in an ugly bow, let alone stay in bed to heal.


    Benson frowned, "Are you in such a hurry?"


    Juliana nodded naturally, "Yes, your medicine needs to be tested as early as possible so that I can find out the cause of your illness and prescribe the right medicine. Your disease can''t wait too long."


    It turned out that she was concerned about his health.


    Benson looked at her with a pleasant smile as he said, "You can go there tomorrow. Now apany me to an auction."


    As Mrs. Leach, there were certain obligations that Juliana had to fulfill, for example, apanying him to some events as his date.


    Therefore, she didn''t refuse.


    Juliana looked down at her dress, "Then I''ll go change my dress."


    Yesterday, Benson had had many clothes, bags, and all kinds of things for various asions sent to her. The cloakroom on the third floor was now all filled with her dresses.


    Benson took her hand and said, "Don''t bother. You look very nice in this."


    He had already shown respect to the auction by taking Mrs. Leach with him, so there was no need to dress up.


    Juliana asked him, "Why do you suddenly want to go to the auction?"


    She remembered that Benson didn''t like these asions and always asked his special assistant to go if he had to.


    Benson, "To bid on something."


    Something that would make others jealous of you.

 Chapter 32 - 32: Hold You

    <h4>Chapter 32 - 32: Hold You</h4>


    The second floor of the auction.


    Juliana was leaning against the window in a VIP box on the second floor and looking down at the first floor when she saw Jayden and Selene.


    The two were whispering. Juliana didn''t know what they were talking about, but Selene blushed and gently snuggled into Jayden''s arms.


    Benson stood at her side, followed her gaze, and saw it was Jayden.


    His brow furrowed and he asked lightly, "What are you looking at?"


    Juliana sensed a hint of danger, but she answered matter-of-factly, "I''m looking at the trashes and wondering what they''re here for tonight."


    Benson looked at her, replied lightly, and called Channing, "Go find out what Jayden Hodges and Selene Lewis donated and what they''re going to bid on."


    The charity auction today was a little different from the previous ones.


    The guests each donated an item to be auctioned, and if they liked what other people offered, they bid for it.


    The proceeds of the auction would be donated to the charity foundation.


    Well, it could be described as an exchange of one thing for another.


    Of course, it was also social intercourse in another way.


    Juliana was quite interested, after all, it was fun to humiliate Selene and Jayden in public.


    She leaned against the window, looking down at the floor, and heard Selene at this moment because she was no longer whispering.


    "I heard Mr. Leach brought his wife to the auction this time, but I don''t know if it''s true or not."


    The woman next to Selene was obviously acquainted with Selene, who touched Selene''s arm and asked, "Selene, I heard that Mr. Leach''s wife is your sister, is it true?"


    Now, it was known in the city that old Mr. Leach had taken Juliana to the Leach family.


    But it was not known if it was true or not.


    Selene was not quite happy when Juliana was mentioned, but she smiled, "It''s true, no matter how my sister used to be, she''s destined for Mr. Leach."


    Juliana slightly raised her eyebrows. Selene truly reminded everyone of Juliana''s dark history all the time.


    They all started to gossip once they heard it was true.


    "So, is Mr. Leach really that ugly?"


    "Isn''t Mr. Leach a violent and crazy person? Is your sister okay now?"


    These questions reminded Selene of Benson, the proud and handsome man, and Juliana, who seemed to be favored by him.


    Selene couldn''t quite keep the smile on her face. She smiled apologetically, "Sorry, I can''t talk about Mr. Leach to the public."


    The gossips subconsciously thought she had acquiesced to theirments.


    "It seems Mr. Leach is really ugly and violent. He''s just a rich maniac."


    "Juliana is so poor. Without Mr. Leach, she would have been able to keep her toyboy and live a happy life, but now she''s been beaten by Mr. Leach and hospitalized."


    Selene felt the gaze, subconsciously looked up at the second floor, only to see the figures but not the faces.


    Did Benson and Julianae here?


    Selene hurriedly reminded the people next to her, "The auction is starting, let''s stop talking."


    She hadn''t said anything bad just now, had she?


    Upstairs, Benson looked down at Juliana, "Toyboy and a happy life without me?"


    Juliana was a little embarrassed. She hurriedly said, "And I have been beaten by you and sent to the hospital? You can''t listen to them. I only want to hold you for the rest of my life now."


    Benson grunted, pulled her back by a step, then took a step forward and stood in front of her, his tall body blocking her view of the downstairs.


    Juliana looked up to stare at the back of his head and was confused.


    Benson scowled, straightened his back, and said in a deep voice, "For you to live the rest of your life."

 Chapter 33 - 33: Be Still

    <h4>Chapter 33 - 33: Be Still</h4>


    Juliana looked at Benson''s back and his purposely upright waist, which looked lean and muscr...


    Benson didn''t get the hug before he frowned and said impatiently, "Come on."


    Juliana: ...


    Benson obviously grew impatient and stepped back behind Juliana again, then gently wrapped his arms around her waist from behind, "It''s the same if I hold you."


    The warm and strong embrace behind Juliana caused her to struggle a little instinctively.


    But Benson''s hands tightened around her slender waist and brought her into his arms, "Be still when you''re in my arms."


    If she kept moving, she would turn him on.


    Juliana blushed, but she did not dare to move anymore and just stayed in Benson''s arms, feeling the heat of his body and the testosterone on him, which directly messed up her heartbeat and thoughts.


    She didn''t hear what was being auctioned downstairs.


    Benson didn''t care about that either. He simply kept his arms around Juliana, smelling her fresh scent to calm his mania.


    Channing soon finished his mission. Just as he opened the door, he saw the two embracing in front of the window and froze in shock, "Mr. Leach?"


    Mr. Leach did not beat the woman to death but held her in his arms?


    It was a miracle!


    Juliana blushed and tried to break free from his embrace, whispering, "There''s somebody else here, let go of me."


    Benson didn''t let go but held her a little tighter, "Come in and talk. What are you waiting for?"


    Channing, who had deep professionalism, came in and didn''t even look at the woman in Mr. Leach''s arms again.


    He reported, "Jayden and Selene have donated a diamond ring worth $200,000, and the president of PH Company has decided to take the ring for $1 million in order to build a partnership with the Hodges family."


    Juliana raised her eyebrows slightly, "That diamond engagement ring?"


    Her voice was clear and sarcastic, but not offensive.


    Channing replied, "Yes. And what Jayden wants to bid for is also a mystery diamond ring, which is said to start at $10 million, yet to be disclosed what it looks like."


    It was the grand finale of the auction.


    Channing finished and left.


    Only two people were left in the box again.


    Juliana knew that the struggle was futile, so she said, "I''m tired."


    Only then did Benson let her go. Some things needed to be advanced step by step and he could not push too hard.


    Juliana raised her hand to touch her burning face and looked at Benson by her side, who looked as chill as an icicle but seemed to be breathing a little sharply.


    At this time, the auctioneer''s voice sounded downstairs.


    "The next lot: the ''Eternity'' diamond ring, donated by Selene Lewis, which represents loyalty, true love, chastity, and eternity..."


    The auctioneer finished his long introduction and then said, "The ''Eternity'' diamond ring, now open."


    Selene sat up straight and looked proudly at the diamond ring disyed on the stage.


    It was not this diamond ring that was supposed to be donated for auction.


    It was only because Jayden had misunderstood her yesterday. In order to make her happy, he decided to donate the engagement ring and nned to buy the mystery diamond ring at the auction as their new engagement ring.


    Selene knew that someone was going to auction off the diamond ring for a million dors, so she straightened her spine and waited for the envious exmations from the people around her when someone bid for it.


    However, three minutes passed and there was no bid but silence.


    Selene frowned, a little uneasy, and asked Jayden in a low voice, "Jayden, what''s going on?"


    The auction was already halfway through. As soon as the lots went up for sale, the crowd enthusiastically raised their hands to bid, which was the best indication of cottoning up.


    It was very embarrassing when no one bid for after three minutes....

 Chapter 34 - 34: Humiliation

    <h4>Chapter 34 - 34: Humiliation</h4>


    Jayden didn''t know what was going on either, so he looked at the president of PH Company who didn''t look over, so he shook his head, "I don''t know... Let''s wait."


    It was the first time the auctioneer had encountered such an awkward situation, so he asked again, "Any bid?"


    This time, someone finally spoke up, "One dor."


    "..."


    The whole room was silent.


    Juliana could not help butugh out loud when she heard it upstairs.


    On the contrary, Jayden and Selene looked gloomy. The difference between one dor and one million was so humiliating.


    Seeing that no one bid, the auctioneer reminded somewhat embarrassedly, "Any more bid?"


    "..."


    Nobody bid any higher and the crowd was still silent.


    The auctioneer had to speak, "$1 first, $1 second,st chance, sold!"


    Soon, the winning bidder of the "Eternity" diamond ring went backstage to pay for it and then came back.


    Selene had the sulks as she saw that the engagement ring, which had been on her finger yesterday, was now on the finger of a woman in a sexy dress.


    "It''s the boss of LY Group, isn''t it? The woman beside him probably is his mistress."


    The mistress took the boss''s arm and said sweetly, "Honey, thank you for giving me such an expensive diamond ring, which represents our loyalty, true love, chastity, and eternal love."


    The boss nodded, "Sure. That woman doesn''t deserve it, but you do."


    Selene''s face was purple with rage when she heard these words.


    The diamond ring had been her engagement ring, but now it was sold at a dor and given to a mistress.


    It was a satire of her rtionship with Jayden and an invisible p to her face.


    Selene could not hold back her anger any longer. She looked up at the second floor gritting her teeth and saw Juliana leaning against the window.


    Juliana must have asked Benson to do it, in order to humiliate her.


    Juliana looked at Selene with a raised eyebrow and a wide smile, not hiding the fact that she had done this on purpose.


    Selene burned with anger and even wanted to kill Juliana.


    But seeing a tall figure behind Juliana, she could only suppress her anger.


    Jayden nced at the second floor and pulled Selene, "Don''t be mad. Our target today is the mystery diamond ring for the grand finale and I will definitely get it for you."


    Benson was not someone they could afford to mess with.


    Selene turned her head to look at Jayden and a flicker of disappointment crossed her heart, but then she smiled and said, "I''m not angry. I''m just thinking that Juliana probably still can''t forget you, which is why she''s doing this."


    Jayden took her hand and said coldly, "That''s her business."


    Selene shook his hand, whispered to him, then got up and went out.


    Juliana saw Selene go before she withdrew her gaze and turned her head to look at Benson, "You did this?"


    It was an affirmation, not a question.


    Benson looked at her, "Are you happy?"


    That ring was worth $200,000?


    With one word from him, he made that diamond ring worth $1.


    Then no one would be jealous of Selene and Selene would be a joke.


    Juliana frowned slightly when she saw Selene go out ande back in a short while, "Happy."


    She was happy as long as Selene was humiliated.


    The auction went on, but the bidders were no longer interested in the lots on stage, instead, they started talking about Jayden and Selene.


    The two of them had be a joke.


    At that moment, Channing came in and said anxiously, "Mr. Leach, the item Mrs.. Leach offered for auction is broken, which is the next lot. What should we do?"

 Chapter 35 - 35: Slap In The Face

    <h4>Chapter 35 - 35: p In The Face</h4>


    Benson''s face clouded over, "It''s broken?"


    The lot that Benson had prepared for Juliana was an ancient painting worth ten million dors. How could it suddenly be damaged?


    The auctioneer was introducing Juliana''s lot downstairs already, talking about a painting that would soon be taken to the stage for disy.


    It was toote to take another painting now.


    Juliana looked at Selene on the first floor when she heard this and their eyes met.


    This time, Selene smiled at her gently.


    Although it was a gentle smile, Juliana still keenly sensed Selene''s provocation.


    Benson took off his watch, "Change the lot now and just say..."


    Juliana interrupted him and said to Channing, "Tell the auctioneer to stall for five minutes; now get me a piece of drawing paper and a pencil."


    Channing was amazed by Juliana''s appearance when he saw her turn around, then turned his eyes to Benson inquiringly.


    Benson put his watch back on, "Do as Jill says."


    Channing nodded, turned around, and went out.


    In just a minute, Channing came back in with a piece of drawing paper and a pencil.


    Juliana took it,id it out on the table, and began to draw...


    The auctioneer downstairs was cleverly stalling for time, "The lot this time is a painting donated by Mrs. Leach, which is the work of Mrs. Leach herself..."


    The auctioneer downstairs was cleverly stalling for time, "The lot this time is a painting donated by Mrs. Leach, which is the work of Mrs. Leach herself..."


    Hearing this, some bidders got excited and couldn''t help but discuss it.


    "Mrs. Leach is Juliana Lewis, right? She can paint?"


    "Juliana can''t do anything, except for dating her toyboy. Since when does she paint?"


    The woman sitting next to Selene turned her head and asked Selene, "Has Juliana studied painting?"


    Selene looked up at the second floor and Juliana was no longer at the window. She looked down and said softly, "Of course she has studied, but she went home after half a ss and never gone there again."


    Selene raised her head and said, "But Juliana donated her artwork, which means she must be very good at painting. I will take my sister''s debut work and you guys are not allowed to bid for it."


    The others were embarrassed: Since Juliana was good for nothing, and she had only taken half a drawing ss, her paintings must be terrible and unappealing to the eyes.


    Someone said, "Her painting is probably not even as good as those of kindergarten children. Who will pay a high price for it? No one''s stupid."


    Several people said, "I''ll take it. Mrs. Leach''s painting is art."


    It was not just a painting. It was a chance to befriend the Leach family. They wouldpete for it, even if it was a nk piece of paper, not to mention a terrible picture.


    Selene was in a good mood just now, but she looked upset when she heard everyone''s admiration for Juliana.


    Soon, the lot appeared on the stage for disy. Looking at a painting like that, the crowd was stunned.


    It was a pencil drawing, but it looked like an ink painting from the lines and the entire picture. The picture was of a plum tree, but the fruits it bore were peaches.


    There was a person in front of the tree, watering it with a watering can in one hand, and digging a heart-shaped hole in the tree with a knife in the other.


    The painting was abstract, leaving the meaning of the painting unreadable, and the crowd looked at it in silence.


    The auctioneer came back from his amazement and said, "This is Mrs. Leach''s painting "The Peach and the Plum", we start with no starting price.


    As soon as he said that, someone bid 10 million dors for it. Eventually, someone bid 99.9 million dors for the painting.


    Selene had been waiting for a joke, but now she looked up at the second floor with a grimace on her face.


    Juliana stood at the window, looked at Selene with a smile on her face, then gave her a thumbs up and then turned it down.


    It was contempt and ridicule for Selene, as well as a hard p in her face.

 Chapter 36 - 36: MW

    <h4>Chapter 36 - 36: MW</h4>


    The transaction was going on downstairs.


    Channing came in and looked at Juliana with a suspicious expression, then said, "Mr. Leach, the painting of Mrs. Leach fetched $99.9 million, Mr. Woods wishes you and Mrs. Leach a long and happy life together."


    Benson answered, "You''re responsible for the cooperation."


    It meant a business partnership with Mr. Woods.


    After all, the words "a long and happy life together" delighted Benson.


    Channing nced at Juliana again and then went out with a puzzled mind.


    That good-for-nothing Juliana actually used a pencil to draw an ink painting in just three minutes.


    Whether the painting was abstract or not, even the great artists could not do it.


    Thinking about the painting, Channing couldn''t help but feel sorry for it, because he believed that the painting was worth more than $99.9 million and that Mr. Woods had made a fortune.


    Or maybe he overestimated Juliana.


    Benson stood beside Juliana without asking her anything but reached out and rubbed her head, "Mrs. Leach, you''re awesome."


    From the moment she began to paint, he noticed that her emotions were not quite right.


    There was an intense sadness and a strong sense of hate.


    What kind of emotions did she put into that painting?


    Juliana was drowning in the pain of her past life, but when she heard Benson''spliment, she couldn''t help butugh, "Do you think I''m a kid?"


    Benson asked her in return, "Can''t I?"


    Juliana dared not say no.


    Benson found that she was in a better mood and took her into his arms again, rubbing her hair gently, "If you have something on your mind, tell me and I''ll fix it."


    Juliana did not move and stayed in his arms, "Okay."


    Perhaps she had been used to being strong alone in her previous life, so when she had someone to rely on, she couldn''t help but let her guard down.


    "Next is thest lot tonight, which is the mysterious diamond ring. Why is it mysterious? Because this diamond ringes from the hand of the mysterious designer MW..."


    Hearing the words of the auctioneer downstairs, Juliana jerked out of Benson''s arms and leaned over the window.


    Even without leaning out, she was able to see the item on disy downstairs, as therge screen magnified it.


    Now the item on disy was only a brocade box while the auctioneer was talking about the origin of this mysterious diamond ring.


    "This diamond ring is called ''Destiny''. It has a total of 999 small diamonds and a sapphire with gradient color. Just two years ago, Princess Syrte wanted to offer 500 million for this diamond ring, but MW refused."


    Along with the auctioneer''s instruction, the box slowly opened to reveal the true face of the "Destiny" diamond ring.


    It was a very beautiful and uniquely designed ring. Because of the iy of small diamonds, the diamond ring glowed brilliancy with gradient color under the lights.


    The auctioneer said, "Now MW''s mysterious identity is revealed. In order to pray for her best friend Miranda Sanchez, she donated it to the auction for charity..."


    Benson merely nced at the diamond ring before looking down at Juliana.


    Her eyes were cold as she looked at the diamond ring on the disy stand, her slender fingers gripping the side of the window tightly.


    Because she was trying to hold back something, her nails were scratching the edge of the window with a creaking sound.


    Benson believed that her nails would be broken if she continued to scratch like this.


    Benson took Juliana into his arms and then took her two small hands in his.


    Her hands were so small and soft.


    The auctioneer said, "Now we''re going to y a short video recorded by MW.. Let''s see what this mystery jewelry designer looks like."

 Chapter 37 - 37: Destiny

    <h4>Chapter 37 - 37: Destiny</h4>


    Wendy appeared on the big screen immediately, sitting on the hospital bed with a pale face, weak and delicate, which made people heartbroken.


    Wendy faced the camera and smiled weakly, "Hello, everyone, I''m MW, the jewelry designer."


    Benson felt the anger of Juliana in his arms as her hands gripped his tightly as if she wanted to break them off.


    He even heard her rapid breathing, which was a desperate attempt to suppress her anger and hatred.


    Wendy said, "I have not nned to disclose my identity as a jewelry designer, but my best friend Miranda has passed away and she had donated her heart to me so that I could survive."


    "And the MW design was a joint effort between her and me. I don''t want Miranda to be forgotten by the world, so now I leave the identity of MW as a designer to Miranda. I hope everyone remembers that from now on the identity of MW designer belongs to Miranda only. I won''t design jewelry anymore."


    "And I donate the ''Destiny'' diamond ring in Miranda''s name. May her soul rest in peace! I wish that we can still be friends in the next life. Thank you all."


    The bidders'' eyes reddened when they saw Wendy nod her head in thanks.


    "Oh, MW is so kind! She left such an important identity to Miranda. They were not sisters, but they were better than sisters."


    "If I were Miranda, I would have no regrets in life for having such a friend, and I would have died in the right path."


    "I really envy Miranda for having such a friend."


    Juliana listened to the chatter downstairs and sneered mockingly, "Stupid."


    MW was originally Miranda''s stage name.


    The "Destiny" diamond ring was also her design.


    What the hell did Wendy have to do with it?


    Wendy donated the ring, not out of kindness, but to make a way for her reputation.


    MW was originally Miranda''s pen name.


    The "Destiny" diamond ring was also her design.


    What the hell did Wendy have to do with it?


    Wendy donated the ring, not out of kindness, but to make a way for her reputation.


    The reason why she said that she would no longer design was that Miranda had no more designs in stock and Wendy couldn''t design at all, so she said so to leave herself a good reputation.


    Once Wendy stopped designing, MW''s designs were now priced to be treasures on the market.


    Wendy really yed a good game, using a diamond ring in exchange for so many benefits.


    The thought of using Wendy''s "W" for the designer''s pen name filled Juliana with disgust.


    Wendy actually did it. After Miranda''s death, all those well-known identities of hers would be reced and exposed by Wendy one by one!


    Benson looked down at Juliana and asked her in a soft voice, "Do you still want it?"


    There was something wrong with her when she saw the ring.


    He came here for this diamond ring tonight. But if she didn''t like it, he wouldn''t buy it.


    The sudden voice jolted Juliana back to her senses. She hid her feelings, fearing that Benson would notice her unusual behavior.


    Juliana calmed herself down, "Yes, it''s my ''Destiny''."


    It was the wedding ring she had designed for herself, and now it was back to her, wasn''t it destiny?


    It was the wedding ring she had designed for herself, and now it was back to her, wasn''t it destiny?


    It was for women, and there was another one for men, which she had designed but hadn''t made yet.


    "Wendy, you dare to use my identity, then you will have to ept the humiliation of the truth being revealed in the future."


    The starting price of the diamond ring worth $500 million is only $10 million and the bidders bid on it crazily.


    After all, it was a profitable deal.


    Jayden waited until their bids were almost over, and called out in a calm yet confident voice, "Two hundred million."

 Chapter 38 - 38: One Billion

    <h4>Chapter 38 - 38: One Billion</h4>


    As soon as he said that, other people didn''t dare to bid anymore. They weren''t short of money, but they wouldn''t spend so much money just for a ring.


    Many peopleplimented Selene enviously, "Miss Lewis, how happy you are! Mr. Hodges spent so much money to buy an engagement ring for you. The ''Destiny'' will definitely be yours."


    Selene lifted her chin and looked at the second floor proudly, showing off to Juliana.


    Benson would not be willing to spend so much money for Juliana.


    The "Destiny" diamond ring belonged to her for sure!


    Benson took Juliana''s hand and carefully checked it for injuries as he said without raising his head, "One billion."


    "Wow!"


    The whole audience gasped at the price and could not help but look up at the second floor.


    Who was so generous to offer a billion dors?


    It was insane!


    Juliana looked at Benson in shock as well, "It doesn''t worth that much money."


    Princess Syrte only offered five hundred million for the ring because she had loved it so much, but Miranda had had no intention of selling it.


    Benson frowned when he saw that her nails were a little broken and bloodied, "It''s worth it if you''re happy."


    Juliana lifted the corners of her mouth...


    Benson did not bother to look downstairs but simply asked coldly, "Mr. Hodges, do you still bid for it?"


    It dawned on the bidders that it was Benson. No wonder, then.


    Jayden''s face jerked hard as if he had been pped hard and it hurt like fire.


    Selene raised her head and looked at Jayden eagerly.


    Jayden was ufortable by the look and could only whisper, "Selene, I..."


    Selene smiled gently and said understandingly, "It''s just a diamond ring. My sister can have it since she wants it. I only want you."


    Jayden felt guilty, "I''ll buy you another diamond ring."


    He couldn''t afford to pay a billion dors.


    His family would not allow him to squander money like that.


    Once Benson spoke, who else had that capital topete with him?


    Soon, Channing came back with the brocade box.


    He subconsciously handed the box to Juliana, but Benson coldly nced over at him, so he turned and handed it to Benson.


    Juliana looked at her hand reaching out and blushed with embarrassment.


    Benson, however, opened the box and took out the ring, then grabbed Juliana''s hand and slowly put the ring on her finger.


    The glittering diamond ring on her white and slender finger made her finger look even better.


    Benson took her small hand in his, "Don''t take it off."


    Juliana looked up at him andpressed her lips, "Okay."


    Channing watched it, a little surprised, "This ring seems to be tailor-made for Mrs. Leach."


    Juliana nced at him. It had to be said that Channing was telling the truth at this point.


    Benson nced coldly at Channing, "Have you found out?"


    He was asking who had damaged the lot he had prepared for Juliana earlier.


    Channing nodded, "It was the person who carried the item. He fell down and tore the painting identally because the floor was slippery. The auction''s owner has already paid doublepensation."


    Juliana looked at Selene, who was talking happily with someone downstairs, and raised her eyebrows slightly, "That simple?"


    Juliana looked at Selene, who was talking happily with someone downstairs, and raised her eyebrows slightly, "That simple?"


    She hadn''t forgotten that Selene had left for a while, followed by the painting being damaged.


    Channing replied, "Yes, I have carefully checked the surveince video several times and it was indeed an ident."


    Juliana did not ask further questions. After all, Channing was a capable special assistant.


    It could only be said that Selene''s yed her cards well and was not caught in the act.


    Channing added, "Mrs.. Leach, Selene is waiting for you downstairs. Do you want to talk to her?"

 Chapter 39 - 39: Cursing

    <h4>Chapter 39 - 39: Cursing</h4>


    Juliana looked to Benson, "Wait for me in the car while I go check it out."


    Benson didn''t like to be in ces with a lot of people.


    When there were many people, it was easy to trigger his mania, too.


    Benson nodded and asked Channing to apany Juliana down.


    Downstairs, at the entrance to the lobby.


    Selene took Jayden''s arm and leaned on his side softly.


    The women wereplimenting Selene, saying she was very happy.


    Selene always smiled lightly and was very gentle and nice to get along with, which made people like her.


    Of course, there were things Selene didn''t like, for example, they asked what her previous tweet meant and said Juliana was lucky to have Mr. Leach spend a lot of money for her.


    These words were like an invisible p in Selene''s and Jayden''s faces, which hurt like hell.


    Selene saw Juliana and immediately greeted her, reaching out to take her arm intimately, "Jill..."


    Juliana avoided her hand and looked at her coldly, "Selene, how many times do I have to tell you that the illegitimate daughter isn''t qualified to be my sister?"


    Selene''s eyes turned red sadly and she almost cried, "But we were born to the same father, so you''re my sister."


    Jayden held Selene in his arms and stared up at Juliana, "Juliana, don''t keep picking on Selene. She doesn''t owe you anything."


    He said it as if Juliana was against Selene because of him.


    This made a few people who were amazed by Juliana suddenly have some other opinions.


    Juliana raised her hand and pulled her hair behind her ear, ncing at them with a faint gaze, "Don''t talk nonsense to me. Out with it. I don''t want to smell the garbage."


    Selene had a sour face when she saw the glittering diamond ring on Juliana''s finger.


    The "Destiny" ring, which she was so determined to win, was now on Juliana''s finger.


    She gritted her teeth with hatred. Why did Juliana enjoy stealing her things so much?


    Selene looked to the second floor and was disappointed when she didn''t see Benson there, "Where''s Benson? Didn''t hee down with you?"


    Juliana narrowed her eyes slightly and asked her mockingly, "What? You want to steal someone else''s husband like your mother?"


    Jayden took Selene in his arms, "Don''t be so harsh. I think you''re the one who wants to steal someone else''s man. You have jumped into the river for me and would have rather died than marry Benson!"


    Juliana looked up and stared at Jayden''s face with a frighteningly cold gaze.


    Jayden got scared, but he stuck out his chest and questioned loudly, "What are you looking at? Do you want to steal your sister''s fianc¨¦ in public?"


    Juliana snorted, "I was thinking that your face looks like a QR code and wondering what woulde out by scanning your face."


    Jayden wanted to refute, "You..."


    Juliana coldly interrupted him, "Mr. Hodges, since you have no self-awareness, why don''t you take a piss to look at yourself? I guess all your hundreds of millions of brothers and sisters have been killed by your ugly face before you came to this world."


    She cursed him without swearing.


    Jayden paused, perplexed, and could say nothing but "fuck" and "bitch".


    He was so frustrated.


    The people around wereughing at him.


    Selene had wanted to see Benson, but she didn''t see him, so she didn''t want to waste any more time.


    She looked at Juliana and said in a soft voice, "I know you''re angry with dad, but dad has been hospitalized for two days and has even been in the emergency room. No matter how mad you are, you should go and visit dad. Or others will say that you''re heartless."


    She was calling Juliana unfilial!

 Chapter 40 - 40: Kissing Her

    <h4>Chapter 40 - 40: Kissing Her</h4>


    Juliana did not take it lying down. She looked at Selene with a raised eyebrow, "You are filial and you came to the auction in a fancy dress?"


    Selene suddenly choked. Compared with Juliana, she was really dressed in a "fancy" way.


    She bowed her head, "So, are you not going to ask how Dad is doing?"


    Juliana asked, "Is he dead?"


    Selene froze and replied dully, "No, but his leg is broken."


    Juliana nodded indifferently as she saw Benson''s caring, "Let me know when he dies then. I''ll attend his funeral."


    Selene''s mouth twitched and she was speechless.


    She suddenly asked, "Jill, did you really draw that picture?"


    Juliana couldn''t draw at all and it was impossible for her to draw that ink-like painting with a pencil in such a short period of time.


    Juliana had walked away. Hearing this, she turned back and looked at Selene in a condescending manner, "Is it fun to destroy the painting I donated?"


    Selene blushed at the questioning, "I don''t know what you mean."


    Juliana gave a light snort, "Just so you know. The auction house will ask you to pay for it tonight."


    Channing knew what Juliana wanted to see, so the only surveince video she was given was Selene''s.


    Selene had only asked the staff for a cold drink and some ice, identally sprained her ankle, and spilled the drink on the way the staff had to pass.


    At that time, Selene had asked the staff toe clean and wipe it up.


    However, there still had been an ident and Juliana''s donation had been broken.


    As far as the surveince video showed, Selene was innocent. But she knew whether she was guilty or not, so did Juliana.


    Selene watched as Juliana get into the car. At the moment when the door was opened, she saw Benson''s long and slender legs, his strong and thin figure, and his vague outline...


    With just one nce, Benson''s handsome face and noble aura made Selene flutter.


    She had thought Jayden was the best man in F City in terms of looks and wealth.


    But after seeing Benson twice, she knew that Jayden was no better than a finger of Benson.


    Juliana was unworthy of such a man!


    "That''s Mr. Leach''s car. It looks like Mr. Leach treats Juliana well. How happy she is!"


    "Juliana is much prettier than before and more beautiful than Selene. And she has an imposing manner. No wonder Mr. Leach likes her so much."


    "So what? Mr. Leach is an ugly and crazy person. Who knows if she will be killed the other day?"


    Selene had been jealous, but she wasn''t when she heard the rest of the gossips.


    Benson was good-looking, but he was a madman who could kill.


    It was hard to tell how long Juliana would live to enjoy herself.


    ...


    In the car.


    As soon as Juliana got in, Benson sat next to her, tilting his head slightly toward her to smell the fresh medicinal scent of her body, "Did she show off to you?"


    As soon as he got close, his warm breath fell on Juliana''s cheek, making her slightly ufortable.


    Juliana said, "I was the one showing off a billion-dor diamond ring to her."


    And the thought of Selene''s engagement ring being sold for a dor and given to a mistress made her feel great.


    Juliana looked up at Benson, "What happened to Jermaine''s leg?"


    Benson looked down and saw Juliana''s red lips like jelly, glistening with crystal light and bouncing, which made him want to bite.


    Benson did so. He lowered his head and kissed her....

 Chapter 41 - 41: Sweet

    <h4>Chapter 41 - 41: Sweet</h4>


    Juliana was talking when the shadow came blocking her sight, and the next second, Benson kissed her on the lips.


    The sudden kiss made Juliana''s eyes widen sharply. Her fingers gripped the leather seat uncontrobly and she forgot to breathe.


    Benson had only wanted to touch on her lips without going into it deeply, but once his lips touched her soft lips with the vor of the juice he had just drunk, he couldn''t help but bite her lips gently.


    "Hmm."


    Juliana opened her mouth in pain and let out a low cry.


    It allowed Benson to take advantage of the opportunity to break in. Because it was his first time, he rushed in aggressively without any skill.


    Juliana was stunned by the kiss, and when she came back to her senses, she pushed against Benson''s chest and tried to push his tongue out of her mouth.


    But her actions were nothing more than a passionate response to Benson.


    Benson held her tighter, kissed her, and enjoyed the feelings...


    Juliana only felt her entire mouth filled with his strong taste, making her shy and annoyed, as it was the first time she was kissing a man like this and nearly suffocated without being able to take a breath.


    Only then did Benson let her go, looked at her slightly red and watery lips, and reached up to rub them a little, "Sweeter than I thought."


    His voice was even lower and huskier than usual as if he was restraining something.


    Juliana opened her red lips slightly, panted heavily, raised her eyes to re fiercely at Benson, and then turned away her eyes and ignored him.


    This angry look was simply mischievous and seductive in Benson''s eyes.


    It made the heat in Benson''s body burn even more furiously.


    However, looking at her angry face, Benson did not want to provoke her again, so he could only take a deep breath and try to restrain himself.


    This little cat would kick him in the crotch if she got wild.


    Juliana got weak by the kiss and leaned softly in Benson''s arms, but she looked out the window as her face turned red.


    It was her first kiss!


    Benson looked so restrained but kissed her like he was going to swallow her.


    She...


    Thinking that Channing was still driving at the front, Juliana blushed and nced over, then saw that the baffle had been ced down in the middle at some point.


    Juliana''s blush got a little better, but she still ignored Benson.


    Benson embraced her with satisfaction, squeezed her soft little hand, and smiled involuntarily.


    When they arrived home, it was already ten o''clock at night.


    As soon as the car stopped, Juliana immediately pushed Benson away, hurriedly got out of the car, and went into the house.


    Juliana saw old Mr. Leach still watching TV in the living room, greeted him, ran upstairs, and closed the door with a bang.


    The sound was not loud, but it was the first time she had closed the door like that.


    Old Mr. Leach was slightly stunned, looked at Benson who strolled in leisurely, and asked him, "What''s wrong with Jill? Did she get bullied?"


    Benson recalled the taste of Juliana, could not help but licked his lip and answered with a smile, "Nothing. She has just eaten candy."


    Old Mr. Leach was confused.


    Eating candy could make her angry?


    Benson pleasantly went upstairs and held the door handle to open the door.


    However...


    The door was locked and he couldn''t open it!


    Benson was locked out!


    Benson looked downstairs at old Mr. Leach, pressed against the door, and whispered, "Mrs. Leach, open the door."


    At this moment, Juliana was burying her little face in the covers, thinking about how she had been kissed and bitten and almost suffocated.


    She blushed and got so angry that she didn''t want to talk to Benson.


    Benson lowered his voice and said, "Grandpa is watching downstairs, please."

 Chapter 42 - 42: Stay With Me

    <h4>Chapter 42 - 42: Stay With Me</h4>


    Juliana covered her head with a pillow and pretended she didn''t hear it, but Benson''s voice came in like a magic sound.


    Benson coaxed her with a lowered voice, "Let me in first, then punish me, hmm?"


    Juliana heard hisst word and the blush that had faded rose to her cheeks again.


    Just because when he kissed her in the car, he made such a sound, low, husky, and very tititing...


    Juliana felt her face burn again, then quickly went straight into the bathroom, and closed the door with a bang, shutting the sound from outsidepletely.


    Benson: ...


    It seemed that she was not going to open the door.


    They had just gotten married and he got shut out!


    Old Mr. Leach vaguely heard the noise, looked up to the second floor, and asked with concern, "What''s going on?"


    Benson stood up straight, hands in his pockets, replied calmly, "Nothing. I let Jill sleep first. I have to work in the study, so I can''t stay with her tonight."


    Old Mr. Leach said with a frown, "You''re just married. Don''t leave Jill alone. Grandpa won''t allow you to hurt her."


    Benson looked at the closed door, answered without batting an eyelid, and then went to the study.


    He did not look strange at all.


    Old Mr. Leach did not notice anything wrong. After all, he thought that no woman would shut his grandson out like that.


    However, Juliana was such an exception.


    Benson went to the study, sat in front of theputer, and started working on his business.


    But...


    The work that had kept him peaceful in the past made him irritable at the moment. He could read nothing.


    His mind was full of Juliana, thinking of the refreshing medicinal scent of her body and the sweet taste of her mouth...


    Benson worked for half an hour enduring his restlessness and then sent a message to Juliana.


    Juliana came out of the shower and picked up her phone, just as Benson''s message popped up.


    [Benson: Don''t be angry. Next time I''ll be careful not to hurt you even with your permission, okay?]


    Juliana took a look at it. How did he have the nerve to mention it?


    Juliana was ashamed and annoyed. She turned off her phone and turned off the light to sleep, simply ignoring Benson.


    The next day, Juliana still got up very early to practice martial arts.


    But as soon as she opened the door, she was blocked by Benson''s tall figure.


    Benson looked down at her and said in a hoarse voice, "Jill."


    Juliana looked up at Benson and saw that he was blue under the eyes, with stubble growing on his chin, and his eyes were red and bloodshot as if he hadn''t slept all night.


    After a sleep, Juliana''s anger was long gone.


    At this moment, looking at Benson''s haggard appearance, she frowned, "You haven''t slept all night?"


    The night they had first met, Benson had looked even more exhausted than now. In the past two days, Benson had finally regained some energy, but now it was all gone.


    Benson answered in a low voice.


    He had trouble falling asleep, and once he did, he had a series of nightmares.


    The only way he could fall asleep easier and have a dream-free night was to hold Juliana during the past two days.


    Juliana stepped aside, "Go inside and sleep."


    Benson didn''t move but stared straight at her, "Stay with me."


    Juliana was going to refuse, but looking at Benson''s exhausted look as if he could break out in a manic episode at any time, she nodded, "Okay."


    In Benson''s current physical condition, one attack of illness would be one damage to his body.


    Before she prepared the antidote, she must try not to let him fall ill.


    As soon as theyy on the bed, Benson held Juliana tightly in his arms, smelled her fresh medicinal scent, and the mania in his body was gradually soothed.


    But another kind of mania was burning up....

 Chapter 43 - 43: Calm Down

    <h4>Chapter 43 - 43: Calm Down</h4>


    Juliana sensed his hardness at once and her face burning up.


    She hit his chest with her elbow, "Benson, calm down, or I''ll leave you alone."


    Benson''s voice was hoarse, "I''m calm, but it''s excited and I can''t control it."


    Juliana was embarrassed and annoyed, "You..."


    Benson moved his body back a bit and pulled the covers between them to inste themselves from awkwardness.


    When he was done, he said coaxingly in her ear, "Don''t be mad, okay?"


    His hot breath in her ear made her limp and numb. The husky voice with restraint was like a small hook to Juliana''s heart.


    She closed her eyes and said, "Sleep now."


    After a night without sleep, Benson was really sleepy and did not want to mess with her. Smelling the scent of her body, he soon fell asleep.


    Juliana knew she was a pillow to make him sleep well, so she didn''t leave.


    Juliana took her phone to send a text message.


    Soon, there was a reply.


    [Master! You''vee to F City? Really? Really? Really? Ahhhhhh!]


    Juliana read the message as if she could hear the piercing voice of the young boy and she smiled.


    [Well, let''s meet at seven o''clock in the evening.]


    The reply was a lot of exmation, which seemed to be the only way to express his excitement.


    Juliana had nned to go there directly the day before yesterday, but she had been dyed, so she told her disciple in advance today.


    Benson had enough sleep today and was in a very happy mood as Juliana was not angry with him anymore, so she was allowed to go to Moonshine Club.


    After dinner, Juliana drove straight to Moonshine Club.


    Although it was merely six o''clock, Moonshine Club was already crowded.


    The lights on the first floor were shing and colorful. Men and women were dancing on the dance floor while the DJ yed music.


    Juliana frowned, not really enjoying this noisy ce.


    She hadn''t been to this kind of ce when she had been Miranda.


    As soon as Juliana entered Moonshine Club, many people''s eyes fell on her.


    Some people didn''t recognize her and whistled at her.


    Juliana ignored them and looked around to find her disciple Seb.


    Three years ago, when she had been in the ancient medical school, Seb had tried to worship Miranda''s master, but he had been left to her and became her disciple.


    Miranda''s identity had been hidden because she had been taking care of Stewart''s mood and had been afraid that he would have low self-esteem, so she had never met with her disciple Seb.


    She had taught Seb all the lessons online, and this was the first time they met offline.


    However, she came to meet Seb as Juliana, not knowing if he would believe her.


    Juliana took her phone and sent a message to Seb with her head down, "I''m here."


    Just as she sent the message, she looked up and saw a man standing in front of her, looking at her with uncertainty.


    Juliana looked at the handsome and skinny man in front of her and felt he was familiar, frowning, "Yes?"


    As soon as the man heard her voice, his eyes lit up, "It''s really you, Juliana! I thought I was mistaken."


    Juliana was beautiful. Many people got interested in her as soon as she came in.


    When people see her, they felt that she looked familiar and looked like Juliana.


    But Juliana used to have smoky eyes, red lips, and different hairstyles.


    And tonight, Juliana was in a T-shirt and jeans with a high ponytail and no makeup, which made her pure like a high school student.


    The man didn''t recognize her.


    Juliana looked at this man and frowned tightly as she finally remembered him.


    Because it was the toyboy Juliana had spent 100,000 a month to keep - Billy Howard.

 Chapter 44 - 44: Master And Disciple

    <h4>Chapter 44 - 44: Master And Disciple</h4>


    Billy did not notice that Juliana was displeased and was happy, "Juliana, I almost failed to recognize you dressed like this. You look so pretty. I''d believe it if you said you were in high school."


    Seeing many men looking over and whistling at Juliana, Billy waved his fist and shouted, "You all behave yourselves. Juliana is my owner and I am her most favored boy!"


    Juliana looked at Billy''s skinny figure and snorted, "We don''t have anything to do with each other from now on."


    Billy was about to take her to the booth when he heard this and said in confusion, "Juliana, I don''t understand."


    Juliana frowned at him, "I have a husband and I don''t want a toyboy. Besides, you''re a weakling and not my type."


    Billy froze for a while and finally realized Juliana was saying that he was weak and she wanted to break off their rtionship.


    "Juliana... you don''t really remember me, do you?"


    Billy asked with extreme caution as if he was afraid to lose his protector.


    Juliana looked at Billy with doubt in her heart.


    Although her soul had been reborn in Juliana''s body, she did not have many memories about Juliana and she did not remember her life very well.


    For example, she had not recognized at first nce that Billy was Juliana''s toyboy.


    Juliana frowned at him and said indifferently, "No matter what our rtionship was before, we have no rtionship from now on. Now I have things to do, that''s all."


    Billy watched Juliana leave and was instantly out of his wits and hurt, "Juliana, what''s going on?"


    Juliana read the text on her phone and went on looking for her disciple.


    Soon she saw Sebing out of the elevator and she walked over to him.


    Billy nce in Juliana''s direction, then looked at the man who came out of the elevator, and suddenly understood, "Juliana still hasn''t given up. No wonder. Now I understand."


    Sebastian Yates was in a hurry toe out, but he was blocked by a slender figure.


    The woman went to the left when he went left, and to the right when he went right.


    Sebastian looked up angrily and froze as he saw a pure beauty, but then he growled, "Get out of my way, or I''ll throw you out!"


    Nobody could stop him from meeting his master at the moment.


    Billy hurried over and said nervously, "Mr. Yates, this is Juliana. Please don''t be angry with her."


    Sebastian once again looked up at Juliana before his eyes widened and he quickly stepped back, "Juliana, you''ve had stic surgery, haven''t you?"


    Juliana, "It''s me, S..."


    Sebastian shouted impatiently, "Even if you have had stic surgery, I will not be together with you. Don''t even think about it! Get out of my way! If you ruin my ns, I''ll send you ten fierce men!"


    Juliana frowned at Sebastian with his flowery shirt, red pants, long hair, sparkling diamond ear stud on his left ear, and a big gold ne on his neck.


    The foppery and rustic clothes, however, made Sebastian look good and even more attractive to girls.


    So, had Juliana messed with Sebastian?


    Sebastian didn''t care about Juliana as he was in a hurry to pick up his master, so he simply reached out to push Juliana''s shoulder, "Get lost."


    However, Sebastian failed to push Juliana away this time and she stood still.


    Sebastian froze and pushed Juliana again with greater force.


    However...


    Juliana held Sebastian''s arm back, and the next second...


    With a bang.


    Juliana threw Sebastian to the ground with a suplex, "You''re disrespectful and deserve this."

 Chapter 45 - 45: Recognition

    <h4>Chapter 45 - 45: Recognition</h4>


    Sebastian''s buttocks hurt from the fall, but he was afraid that he would disgrace his master if he was seen.


    Sebastian called out in anger, "Security, throw Juliana out and beat her up. She''s not allowed to enter Moonshine Club in the future, and if any nightclub or bar in F City dares to receive her, just wait for death!"


    Many people around were gloating.


    Juliana was a famous bully in Moonshine Club. Not many people could win over the men or the ces she liked. She fought hard and was protected by the Lewis family.


    So they could do nothing about her. A lot of people loathed her and wanted to see her in trouble. Now that she was going to be thrown out, they felt good in their hearts.


    Juliana watched the security guardse up soon but she didn''t move and just looked down at Sebastian who was cursing, "Seb, seven o''clock, white t-shirt, jeans, got something to do."


    Sebastian, who was still cursing, looked at Juliana in shock when he heard this and then his eyes widened!


    White t-shirt, jeans!


    Damn, Seb...


    It was something only he and his master knew, so Juliana was...


    Sebastian stuttered, "Holy crap! Master!"


    Sebastian was shocked to see the security guard take a stick to Juliana, and was so scared that he lunged to defend against the stick, "Ouch."


    It hurt!


    The security guard was also taken aback, "Mr. Yates!"


    Sebastian ignored the pain, knelt down in front of Juliana, and knocked his head three times, "Master father, don''t expel me from the school. I didn''t mean to do it. I didn''t recognize you."


    "As long as you don''t me me, Master, I... I''m willing to offer myself to you."


    Billy and the crowd were stunned by the reversal of this scene!


    The young master of the Yates family as well as the owner of Moonshine Club actually kneeled and bowed to Juliana and offered himself?


    Well...


    Juliana''s mouth convulsed, "I''m married."


    Sebastian whimpered, "It''s okay. I can be your lover if you want, Master."


    He could not be expelled from the school. It had not been easy for him to join the ancient medical school!


    Juliana didn''t want onlookers to watch them, so she just grabbed Sebastian''s green tie and dragged him away.


    The crowd was shocked!


    Sebastian was dragged into the box and almost strangled to death, but he still looked at Juliana with excitement sitting on the floor.


    As Sebastian looked at her, he became confused, "Master?"


    Juliana sat leaning against the back of the sofa and raised her eyes to look at Sebastian lightly, "Yes."


    Sebastian only thought that Juliana looked like a queen sitting like this and dignified with that nce just now.


    Her aura matched his imagination of his master, but her gender and age were the only things that didn''t match.


    He imagined that his master should be an old man, but it turned out to be Juliana!


    It was Juliana who once told someone to beat him up and forced him to have a rtionship with her!


    It was hard for Sebastian to ept the fact.


    Sebastian carefully asked Juliana, "Master, were you testing me before? Or..."


    Or did she covet his beauty and wanted to have a love affair between a master and a disciple?


    Juliana looked up at Sebastian and it urred to her that Juliana had done some ridiculous things to Sebastian, and she was quite embarrassed.


    Why had Juliana been so good at getting into trouble?!


    Juliana looked at Sebastian''s mboyant clothes with disgust, "I''m looking for you for something serious."


    She took out the sealed bag and handed it to Sebastian, "Check the ingredients of the medicine for me.. I need the result tomorrow."

 Chapter 46 - 46: PDA

    <h4>Chapter 46 - 46: PDA</h4>


    Sebastian epted things fast. It only took him a little while to ept that the good-for-nothing who once forced him into a rtionship was his master.


    He took the sealed bag, "Is it so urgent?"


    Juliana said softly, "Yes, and don''t tell anyone else."


    It was about Benson''s life and death.


    And she would have liked to have the results in two hours if Sebastian hadn''t been lesspetent.


    Although Sebastian seemed to be quite unreliable, he was not at all hesitant in his business, "Okay."


    Juliana asked him, "What''s new with the ancient medical school now?"


    "Nothing, why?" Sebastian finished his answer before asking her in doubt, "It''s weird. You are my master and you should know thetest news faster than me."


    Juliana didn''t exin but just faintly asked back, " It can''t be?"


    She was not Miranda but Juliana now, and it was difficult for her to go back to the ancient medical school with her current identity.


    And she didn''t know if Wendy would also take her ce in this identity to the ancient medical school.


    She didn''t want to rm Wendy and get herself killed yet.


    Sebastian smiled tteringly, "Yes, whatever Master says."


    Sebastian filled Juliana''s drink with respect, "Master, there are neers to Moonshine Club, who are absolutely handsome and attractive. Do you want to have a look at them?"


    Juliana was confused for a moment, then she realized that Sebastian was going to offer her gigolos!


    Juliana stood up with a sullen face.


    Sebastian was startled and his drink spilled out. He looked up at her in confusion, "Master?"


    Juliana lowered her eyes and looked at Sebastian coldly, "Get rid of all those toyboys that I used to keep. I don''t want to see them in F City anymore."


    Sebastian suddenly realized, "Master, you are going to give up evil and return to good... no, I mean to be a devoted wife, right?"


    Everyone in F City knew that Juliana loved handsome boys and wanted them all as long as they were good-looking


    She was a woman who was even more lustful than men!


    Juliana faintly nced at him and said seriously, "Well, I''m henpecked."


    Sebastian was stunned by her words. The arrogant and domineering Miss yboy turned out to be a henpecked wife?


    And why did he feel like he was witnessing PDA?


    Juliana finished her business and went back.


    She did not even pay any attention to Billy.


    Juliana had just gotten home when Benson, who was at the office, heard about what happened at Moonshine Club.


    Benson narrowed his eyes slightly, "Sebastian Yates called Jill ''Master''?"


    "Yes." After answering, Channing asked, "Mr. Leach, do you want me to check on Mrs. Leach?"


    Benson nced at him coldly.


    Channing shivered and hurriedly bowed his head, "I''m going to investigate Sebastian."


    It was impossible to investigate the youngdy, but it was necessary to check Sebastian.


    However, Channing did not find out, but instead heard one word from Sebastian, and reported it to Benson truthfully.


    Benson smiled and raised his eyebrows, "She told Sebastian that she was ''henpecked''?"


    Channing felt the oppressive atmosphere suddenly relieved, "Yes."


    Benson grabbed his jacket and stood up in a good mood.


    Channing saw it and hurried to follow him, "Mr. Leach, you have an international video conferenceter. Where are you going?"


    Benson: "Home."


    Channing, "Uh, what about the meeting?"


    Benson smiled pleasantly, "You will hold the meeting. After all, I.... am a henpecked husband and I should be home by ten o''clock."

 Chapter 47 - 47: Noodles

    <h4>Chapter 47 - 47: Noodles</h4>


    Channing watched as Mr. Leach left regardless of the important meeting.


    He went home as proud as a peacock!


    Mr. Leach was not at all like the one Channing knew!


    ...


    Juliana took a shower and changed her clothes right after she got home, as she didn''t like the smell of cigarettes and alcohol she brought back from Moonshine Club.


    After showering, Juliana sat on the balcony, enjoying the cool evening breeze, looking out at the night scene, and nning each step to follow.


    She was considering how to use her ability to return to S City and take revenge step by step!


    Juliana looked down at the Destiny diamond ring on her finger, fondled the cool blue diamond, and her eyes chilled a little.


    Suddenly, a beam of light came from afar, causing Juliana to narrow her eyes.


    The carved iron door downstairs opened and the ck car swept out of the darkness like a cheetah.


    Soon, it stopped in the courtyard.


    Benson stepped out of the car with his long legs and looked up at Juliana on the balcony with a light smile, "I''m back."


    The simple words gave Juliana the feeling that her husband told her that he was home.


    It made Juliana''s face flush, "I see you."


    Benson tilted his head to look at her in the hazy light and felt calm.


    Philip heard the sound of the car and went out, "Young Master, you are back so early today. Isn''t there a meeting?"


    Benson looked at Juliana, who did not move, and frowned lightly, "My wife''s at home."


    Philip smiled immediately.


    Juliana''s face was burning. She couldn''t sit still, so she got up and went downstairs.


    Benson entered the house, changed his shoes in the foyer, saw Julianaing downstairs, and said again, "I''m back."


    Juliana didn''t blush this time, but asked him, "Have you eaten?"


    Benson answered calmly, "No, I''m hungry."


    "I''ll..." Philip hadn''t finished his words when Benson nced at him coldly and he immediately said, "Old Mr. Leach is still on his walk outside. I''ll go get him."


    Not long after that, the cook said she had to take some time off and left.


    Benson looked right at Juliana and said, "I''m hungry."


    Juliana would be foolish if she was not aware of Benson''s intentions.


    But...


    Juliana looked up at him deeply, "I''ll go cook you some noodles."


    Watching Juliana turn around and go into the kitchen, Benson smiled and narrowed his eyes. This was what it felt like to have a wife.


    The warmth was different from the one when his grandfather was waiting for him toe home.


    Benson sat at the table, patiently waiting for the dinner Juliana cooked for him.


    Noodles were the fastest to cook. In less than half an hour, Juliana came out with a bowl of noodles and ced it in front of him, "Bon appetit."


    Benson looked down at the noodles with a golden fried egg and green onions sprinkled on top, and it smelled good.


    Looking at it whetted his appetite.


    "Thank you. I''ll finish it." After saying that, Benson picked up the fried egg with chopsticks, put it in his mouth, and took a bite...


    The expression full of expectation and happiness instantly froze.


    The egg yolk was not cooked and there were even eggshells...


    Benson looked up and saw Juliana sitting across from him, with her cheeks in her hands, blinking her big eyes and looking straight at him.


    Juliana asked, "How is it?"


    In the face of such an expression waiting for apliment, Benson swallowed the egg with difficulty, threw away his conscience, and said, "Yummy!"

 Chapter 48 - 48: First Time

    <h4>Chapter 48 - 48: First Time</h4>


    Juliana''s eyes lit up slightly and she smiled, "Take some more then."


    Benson nodded, but put down the fried egg and ate the noodles that smelled good.


    However, some of the noodles were overcooked while some were half-cooked and so sour that he shivered and gasped.


    Juliana looked at him, "What''s wrong?"


    Benson swallowed the noodles with difficulty and said with a nk face, "Nothing, it''s just so good that I bit my tongue."


    Juliana said, "Then eat some more."


    Benson wondered why the noodles looked so appetizing but taste so bad.


    He asked her, "Have you ever cooked before?"


    Juliana hesitated slightly, then shook her head, "No."


    She had cooked once when she had been Miranda, but only once.


    However, it was indeed the first time she cooked as Juliana.


    Benson was in a much better mood. It was the first time she cooked and Jayden hadn''t enjoyed it before.


    Therefore, Benson calmly ate the bowl of dark cuisine.


    It made him doubt his life!


    Benson finished the sour noodle soup in front of Juliana and looked up at her, "Don''t cook anymore."


    Juliana raised her eyes, "Hmm?"


    Benson only felt the strange taste still in the mouth. He said seriously, "I will cook for you for the rest of my life!"


    In the future, he could not let Juliana cook!


    The sudden sweet words made Juliana''s face burn and she looked away.


    Benson finished eating and took the dishes to the kitchen.


    He saw that there was still half a pot of noodles, thought for a while, and took it out to the dog.


    The dog ate dog food as well as these foods.


    Smelling the noodles, the dog ran over to eat the noodles happily.


    However, he had only taken one bite before he rolled his eyes and fell to the ground, sticking out his big tongue and barking: It''s too bad! I''m almost poisoned to death!


    Juliana was still sitting in the dining room. She looked into the kitchen, where there was the sound of ttering water, the sound of washing dishes, and the sound of the dog barking outside.


    She was in a trance, thinking it was the peaceful life she had always desired in her previous life.


    ...


    The next day, at the dining table.


    Old Mr. Leach looked up at Benson while eating, "Jill cooked for youst night?"


    Benson''s hand holding his chopsticks paused slightly before he nodded, "Yes."


    Old Mr. Leach asked curiously, "Was it good? How''s Jill''s cooking?"


    Benson nced at Juliana sitting across the table, saw her look over, and once again nodded against his conscience, "It was delicious."


    Old Mr. Leach suddenly grinned, "It must be delicious. Jill, make a meal for grandpa when you have time, grandpa wants to try your cooking too."


    He knew how picky Benson was about food, and if it wasn''t to his liking, he definitely wouldn''t eat a bite of it.


    If Benson said it was good, it was absolutely delicious.


    Before Juliana could nod, Benson hurriedly refused, "No!"


    Juliana and old Mr. Leach looked at him.


    Benson looked at old Mr. Leach unhappily and said in a deep voice, "Grandpa, Jill is my queen, not a cook. Ask the chef to cook for you."


    Although rejected, old Mr. Leach was happy, "It''s good that you know love your wife!"


    Benson was relieved that old Mr. Leach''s pte had dodged a bullet.


    After breakfast, Benson had to go to the office, but he was in no hurry. He took his tie and stood in front of Juliana.


    Juliana looked up at him, "What''s the matter?"


    Benson shoved the tie into her hand, lifted his chin, stretched his neck, and waited for her to tie it.


    Juliana frowned.


    How childish Benson was!

 Chapter 49 - 49: Good Morning

    <h4>Chapter 49 - 49: Good Morning</h4>


    Benson looked at her, urging, "I''m going to bete. And Grandpa''s here, so do me a favor."


    Juliana looked at old Mr. Leach, who hurriedly looked away as if he had not seen them, but then quietly tilted his head and looked over.


    Juliana still did Benson a favor and stood on her tiptoes to tie his necktie.


    Benson was so tall that even if Juliana stood on tiptoes, she was not tall enough. And she had never tied a necktie before, so she was clumsy but serious.


    Benson looked down at Juliana, smelling her fresh medicinal fragrance, and he was tall enough to see the view under the cor vaguely, white, delicate, and plump...


    Benson felt his mouth dry and he swallowed.


    He couldn''t help but take Juliana''s slim waist and bring her into his arms, "Jill..."


    Benson had only opened his mouth when he felt his neck constricted and his face turned red. He coughed, "You''re... murdering... your husband!"


    Juliana nced at him, then loosened the tie and straightened it, "You should behave yourself."


    She wouldn''t allow him to tease her.


    Benson lifted his hand to touch his neck, then looked down at Juliana''s red and glossy lips, and got thirsty again.


    "Mrs. Leach."


    Benson called out seriously, so that Juliana also looked up seriously, "What...... um."


    She had just opened her mouth and her soft lips were quickly kissed by cool and thin lips.


    Benson lowered his head and kissed her, biting her lips like a punishment, then quickly retreated as he looked at her with a smile, "Good morning kiss."


    After saying that, he turned around and left, for fear of being hit.


    Juliana only felt the taste of Benson on her lips, and her lower lip was still a bit tingly.


    This man was getting more and more insatiable!


    Thinking that grandfather was still there, Juliana looked over and saw him covering his eyes with his hands, but peeking through his fingers.


    Seeing Juliana looked over, old Mr. Leach hurriedly turned his head away, "Philip, I''m too old to see clearly."


    Juliana''s face burned and her phone rang just as she was about to go upstairs.


    It was Juliana''s Grandma.


    Juliana frowned, thought carefully, and soon had Juliana''s memory.


    Grandma was the only person who treated Juliana well in the Lewis family, not in a ttering way, but in a truly loving way.


    Grandma had passed out several times because of Juliana''s absurdity. Finally, she had moved back to her old house, out of sight out of mind.


    But Grandma loved her as much as she loved Selene.


    Juliana picked up the phone and said in a calm voice, "Grandma, what''s the matter?"


    Grandma was so disappointed with her that she didn''t even want to scold her anymore but only said, "Jill,e to the hospital to visit your father and deal with something by the way."


    Juliana said yes and then hung up the phone.


    She told old Mr. Leach and went to the hospital with a fruit basket.


    ...


    The orthopedic ward.


    When Juliana arrived, Grandma was sitting by the hospital bed, wiping her tears.


    Selene was the first to see Juliana. She greeted her and said in a low and soft voice, "Grandma is not well. Please be patient with her and don''t upset her at this moment."


    Juliana nced at her and then looked around. Besides Suzanne, Grandma, and Jermaine, there was a man in a sharp suit with a briefcase.


    Juliana was puzzled: Who was that?

 Chapter 50 - 50: Hospital

    <h4>Chapter 50 - 50: Hospital</h4>


    The man in the suit nodded at Juliana, "Miss Lewis."


    Juliana also nodded politely in response, then stepped forward, and said softly, "Grandma."


    Only then did Grandma look up at Juliana and med her, "If I had not asked you toe to the hospital, were you not going toe to see your father?"


    Juliana was patient with her grandma, after all, she was the only one who was nice to Juliana in the Lewis family.


    Grandma scolded and taught her at the side.


    Juliana looked at Jermaine who was lying on the hospital bed, his right leg had a steel te and looked very serious, and his face was pale.


    However, Juliana had not the slightest sympathy for him.


    Selene came over and told her, "Dad was on his way home when he was pierced through the bones of his calf by a steel bar that appeared out of nowhere, and it is likely that he will not be able to stand up for the rest of his life."


    Juliana lowered her eyes to look at her right calf with a small wound and some small scars.


    Then she looked at Jermaine lying on the hospital bed. Even if his right leg was notpletely crippled, he would have to lie in bed for three to six months, and then be on crutches for a year.


    Juliana was speechless.


    Benson was really crazy!


    Just because she got a little scratch on her calf, he had Jermaine''s leg ruined!


    But it was still great to be protected and valued in this way.


    Seeing that Juliana was indifferent, Selene said, "Jill, are you not sad that Dad has be like this? You didn''t even cry a little."


    Grandma stopped talking and gave Juliana a sullen re, "Jill!"


    Juliana looked at Selene''s red and swollen eyes with a raised eyebrow andughed lightly, "Dad is not dead yet and you want me to wail? Selene, how badly you want him to die?"


    Selene hurriedly said, "I didn''t! I..."


    Juliana interrupted her, "Your crying face will make everyone think your father is dead."


    Grandma was old and really didn''t like someone crying in front of her. When she saw Selene crying with her eyes red and swollen and choking from time to time, she looked unhappy.


    Selene choked and didn''t know how to retort, so she could only say feebly, "I''m just so heartbroken for Daddy that I cried a little longer."


    Suzanne hurriedly said, "Selene cried because she was worried, but you didn''t even show any sign of worry."


    Juliana raised her eyes and nced at Suzanne calmly, "I thought you would still pretend a little even if you''ve ripped open the face. It seems I overestimated your means."


    Jermaine was annoyed and shouted, "Shut up! Did youe to the hospital to see me or to fight?"


    He was so unlucky that he got a steel bar through the bones of his calf while walking on the road.


    It was hard to say whether he could still stand up or not.


    Juliana nced at them and said, "I''m here. I''ve seen Dad. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave."


    Grandma said, "Thiswyer is looking for you. Have you done something illegal again recently?"


    She looked at Juliana with great regret, " I won''t help you this time, even if you go to jail, I don''t care!"


    Juliana had been arrested several times for engaging in gang fights and it had been Grandma and Suzanne who had gone to bail her out.


    When they saw thewyer, they subconsciously thought that he was here to sue Juliana again.


    Selene''s eyes lit up slightly and she quickly looked down, gloating with a smile.


    Nobody would help Juliana this time!

 Chapter 51 - 51: Lawyer

    <h4>Chapter 51 - 51: Lawyer</h4>


    Jermaine also said, "Juliana, you always make trouble and this time, you solve it yourself."


    He saw that thiswyer seemed sophisticated.


    He had not said a word before Juliana came, so it was clear that Juliana had really gotten into some big trouble.


    Selene looked up and said softly, "Dad, don''t worry too much about Jill. No matter what happens, her husband will help."


    Grandma looked at Juliana with confusion, "You got married?"


    Howe she didn''t know about this?


    Juliana nodded her head and didn''t answer her but said to thewyer, "Hi, what do you want to see me about?"


    Thewyer was a middle-aged man with an overpowering aura as awyer, despite his average looks.


    Thewyer handed Juliana his business card, "Hi, Miss Lewis, my name is Charles Simpson."


    Juliana took the business card and read the information on it.


    Jermaine''s eyes widened as she heard it and he couldn''t help but ask, "You''re Charles Simpson, the owner of Simpson & Co.?"


    Charles nodded: "Exactly."


    Jermaine was a bit panicked and even wanted to break off the rtionship with Juliana.


    Charles was a famouswyer in F City and the cases he had represented in the past ten years had never been lost.


    And now, someone had actually entrusted Charles toe to Juliana. She must have made a big mistake and pissed off someone she couldn''t offend.


    Selene was also surprised for a moment, but still looked up and said to Charles, "Mr. Simpson, my sister is still young and ignorant. Can you please talk to your client and let''s mediate privately and not confront at court?"


    Grandma was also anxious, "Yes, Jill is still young and doesn''t know what to do. As long as we can mediate privately, I can pay any amount of money."


    For the olddy, going to court was not a good thing as going to the police station.


    She had said before that she would not help Juliana out of anger. When things really happened, she was still worried about Juliana.


    Suzanne asked anxiously, "Who is your client, Mr. Simpson? What did our Jillmit? Did she hurt someone or... kill someone?"


    Grandma felt dizzy and stumbled as soon as she heard the words.


    If it was true, there would really be no way to protect Jill.


    Juliana stepped forward and held up her grandmother, "Grandma, I didn''t do anything wrong."


    Jermaine was so angry that he wanted to jump up from the hospital bed on one foot and beat Juliana up. He said, "Selene, call the police quickly. How dare shemit such a big crime!"


    Selene replied hastily and took out her cell phone to call the police.


    Looking at the messy scene, Charles could not help but sigh, "I came to Miss Lewis to talk about the shares left by Ms. Suri Mason. Miss Lewis did notmit the crime."


    Everyone was shocked by these words and Selene couldn''t call the police anymore.


    Suri Mason was Juliana''s own mother.


    Jermaine looked ufortable, "Suri still had the shares?"


    Suri had died without leaving a will and Juliana was only allocated two percent of the shares.


    Jermaine had thergest share and became the chairman of the Lewis Group.


    Now awyer suddenly appeared and said that Suri''s shares had already had other arrangements?


    Then the situation of Lewis group would have to be redistributed.


    Charles nodded and took out the document from the briefcase, "The will left by Ms.. Mason is that when Miss Lewis gets married, all of the personal property and twenty percent of thepany in her name will be given to Miss Juliana Lewis."

 Chapter 52 - 52: Transfer

    <h4>Chapter 52 - 52: Transfer</h4>


    Charles'' words shocked them all and they couldn''t believe it at all.


    They thought Charles hade to Juliana to prosecute Juliana formitting a crime, but they didn''t expect it to be a gift of a huge fortune to her!


    Twenty percent of the shares of Lewis Group, plus the two percent of her own shares!


    Her shares were almost catching up with Jermaine''s!


    Suzanne was most shocked and disbelieved as she pulled over the document and read the will on it, "Impossible. How can it be? She..."


    Jermaine took the document from Suzanne''s hand and read all the key regtions on it.


    Suri had given all her shares to Juliana!


    That was Suri''s will!


    Charles looked at Jermaine and said, "Mr. Lewis, please transfer the shares to Miss Juliana as soon as possible, or else I will have to sue you for illegal appropriation of the estate."


    After saying that, he nodded to Juliana, "Miss Lewis, you can call me if you need anything and I''ll answer you anytime."


    Juliana asked him, "Mr. Simpson, why hasn''t my mother''s wille up until today?"


    Charles looked at her and thought about the wording a little before answering, "Ms. Suri Mason said it was a dowry for you and that women stand on their own two feet to get a foothold in their inws."


    After saying that, he added, "Of course, without the ability to protect oneself, too much property can also lead to a life-threatening situation."


    Suri was trying to protect Juliana, so it was not until today that the will was announced.


    Charles finished what he had to do and left.


    In the hospital room, there was nothing but silence.


    Jermaine and Suzanne could never believe it as they looked at each other and seemed to bemunicating something with their eyes.


    Juliana came forward and took the document with a light smile, "Twenty percent of the shares are going to be transferred in three days. Good father, is it a surprise?"


    She could see how surprised they were by the expressions on their faces.


    Selene clenched her fists, looked up, and said to Juliana, "Jill, you don''t know how to manage apany and you don''t have a college degree, so leave the shares to dad. We''re a family anyway."


    Juliana looked at Selene, "I should leave it to him so that the two of you can share it with me when he dies?"


    She sneered, "Why should I let you share my mother''s hard-earned money?!"


    Lewis Group was thepany created by Suri and Jermaine together. It was monopolized by Jermaine for the past twenty years, and now it was time for him to give it back.


    Moreover, judging from the reaction of Jermaine and Suzanne just now, Juliana was even wondering if there was another reason for her mother''s death back then.


    Suzanne looked at Grandma: "Mom, please talk to Jill. She doesn''t know anything. If the shares are in her hands, she will lose them all and ruin thepany."


    Grandma thought that Juliana would really lose all the money ording to her previous behaviors.


    Juliana was one step faster and said with a sneer, "The money hasn''t even reached me yet, and you guys are already coveting it. You''re too eager, aren''t you?"


    She looked at Jermaine: "Haven''t you said that I will get everything that belongs to me? Why are you pping yourself in the face?"


    Jermaine was so proud that he could never do something that would go against his own words.


    He could only endure the pain in his heart and said through clenched teeth, "When I get out of the hospital, I will transfer the shares to you!"


    Suzanne was anxious: "Jermaine..."


    Jermaine said impatiently, "All right! We don''t need it. It''s Jill''s."


    At least he couldn''t ask for it so openly!


    Suzanne was reluctant but could only grit her teeth.


    Selene said to her grandmother, "Grandma, Jill is now Benson Leach''s wife, and with him protecting her, she won''t lose her fortune and do all those ridiculous things."


    The shares were supposed to be hers, but now Juliana took them away from her!

 Chapter 53 - 53: Beating Soundly

    <h4>Chapter 53 - 53: Beating Soundly</h4>


    Grandma had wondered about Juliana''s marriage and now she heard that Juliana had married Benson.


    She was even more astonished, "Jill, you''re married to Benson Leach?"


    Juliana nodded, "Yes."


    Grandma trembled slightly, "Is it that crazy Benson Leach in F City who is mentally ill and has beaten seven or eight women away in a month or so, making all the women in F City afraid of him?"


    Juliana frowned and answered in a slightly cold voice, "Grandma, he''s not crazy, and he''s not mentally ill."


    Selene also said, "Yes, Grandma, Benson is very nice to Jill."


    Grandma got angry, "How nice can he be? Benson is a madman and a murderer. Even if he''s nice to Jill today, he might do it to her tomorrow."


    She took Juliana''s hand and ordered directly, "Grandma does not approve of this marriage. Go and divorce him now! You must get a divorce!"


    Suzanne hurriedly pulled Grandma, "Mom, Jill finally got married to a family like the Leach''s and Benson treats her well, so why ask her to get a divorce?"


    Jermaine said, "Mom, it''s the Leach family. If Jill really asks for a divorce, they will make it difficult for our family."


    Selene hurriedly added, "Benson really treats Jill well and he won''t beat her. Even if ...... even if he does, that won''t kill her."


    On hearing this, Grandma broke out in a cold sweat and gasped, "We don''t sell our daughters. I''ll never let Jill go to her death even if I have to offend the Leach family."


    Seeing that Grandma did not look quite right and was having trouble breathing, Juliana hurriedly helped her sit down, "Take it easy, Grandma, talk slowly."


    Juliana stroked Grandma''s back and pressed the part of her hand between the thumb and the index finger.


    Only then did Grandma feel better but she was still gasping for breath, pulling Juliana tightly with tearsing out of her eyes, "Jill, I already feel sorry for your mother for not teaching you well. I will never let you go to your death again."


    She cried, "Grandma would rather you keep on being ignorant than marry Benson, because you may get killed! You have to get a divorce."


    She raised her hand and wiped a tear: "If Benson doesn''t agree to divorce, Grandma will run over his door."


    Grandma was genuinely worried for Juliana''s safety, fearing that she might lose her life.


    Over the years, they all knew what Benson''s reputation was like in F City.


    Juliana understood Selene''s evil intentions when she saw how emotional Grandma was and how she insisted on the divorce.


    If Juliana listened to Grandma and divorced Benson, she would lose her 20 percent stake, lose Benson''s support, and offend the Leach family.


    But if she didn''t listen to Grandma and get a divorce, which might cause Grandma to die, she''d be guilty and a bad reputation for getting Grandma killed for the rest of her life.


    Either way, she would not get a good ending.


    Juliana calm Grandma down, "Grandma, it was my father who forced me to marry Benson, and Suzanne and Selene also agreed and were eager for me to go."


    Hearing this, Grandma suddenly looked up at Jermaine.


    Jermaine hurriedly exined, "I was forced to do so, it was the Leach family who wanted Jill."


    Grandma stood up, grabbed her cane, and hit Jermaine''s arm, "You bastard! You forced Jill to marry a lunatic! Are you a father?"


    Suzanne and Selene rushed to stop her, "Mom, don''t hit him! Jermaine had no choice... ah!"


    Before the words were finished, Grandma turned her cane to them and scolded them while beating them.

 Chapter 54 - 54: Ripped Open

    <h4>Chapter 54 - 54: Ripped Open</h4>


    Grandma was so angry that she hit Jermaine on the upper part of his body with her cane, regardless of whether he was lying on the hospital bed or not.


    Even Suzanne and Selene, who were trying to stop her, were beaten up.


    After a few minutes, Juliana was afraid that Grandma would get too angry, so she went up to her and pulled her back, "Grandma, please stop, your hand will hurt."


    Grandma was panting from exhaustion and her lips were trembling.


    Juliana helped her sit down and poured warm water for her to drink.


    Grandma eased up a bit and breathed a little smoother.


    Selene, who had received a stick on her face and had half of her face swollen, was aggrieved, "Grandma, why can''t you just ask before you hit us? I have clearly said I would marry Benson instead of Juliana, but she didn''t agree to it!"


    Suzanne touched the bump on her head andined, "I wasn''t even home the day Jill went to Leach''s house, so I didn''t know until I got back. I could not help it."


    How could Suzanne not know? She knew it and that was why she went out early, in order to gain a positive image of a good stepmother.


    Jermaine grimaced with pain in his upper body as well as several knocks to the head.


    He said to his mother, "Mom, I told you I had to do it and Jill had agreed to it."


    "What''s wrong with the Leach''s? It''s a blessing for her that they ept her."


    "Otherwise, who else in F City would marry her with her reputation?"


    Jermaine always felt that the marriage to the Leach family was a blessing in Juliana''s life and he was not at all at fault.


    Suzanne, who had been beaten up, also agreed, "It''s a great honor for Jill to marry into the Leach family!"


    For many years, Suzanne had lived a smooth life in the Lewis family, so she was able to be gentle and generous, but when she was suddenly beaten, she lost her patience and began to reveal her true nature.


    Hearing these words, Grandma was furious again. She picked up her cane and hit her again.


    Suzanne immediately backed up and yelled, "I''m not wrong! Jill has such a bad reputation for keeping so many men and sleeping with so many of them. Only Benson the short-lived guy will ept her! Who else dares to marry her?"


    Selene hurriedly interrupted Suzanne, "Mom, stop it!''


    Did she get out of her mind to say something like that in front of Grandma?


    Suzanne turned pale and tried to exin when she saw Grandma looking at her grimly and thought of what she had just said, "Mom... I..."


    Grandma sneered at her, "Well, Suzanne, thought you were a good stepmother, but I didn''t think that''s how you treated Jill!"


    Juliana looked up at Suzanne and let out a light breath: "From the day you tweeted, your role as a good stepmother has copsed. Since you''ve ripped open the face, there''s no use continuing to pretend."


    Suzanne saw that Juliana seemed to be a different person in just a few days, and then thought about the past ten years or so, she disguised to please Juliana and never refuted a word.


    Now that she had ripped open the face, she should simply be thorough.


    So what if it was the Leach family? Benson was going to die soon anyway. Not to mention that Juliana would be killed!


    Suzanne red at Juliana, "You have the nerve to do it, but you don''t have the nerve to allow anyone to say it? Do you dare to say that you did not spend money on the men?"


    She looked up at Grandma and said, "You only listen to Juliana''s side of the story. Why don''t you ask her how she forced Selene to marry Benson for her and how she hurt Jermaine''s hand? She''s the one who should be beaten!"

 Chapter 55 - 55: Revealed

    <h4>Chapter 55 - 55: Revealed</h4>


    Grandma looked to Juliana, "What''s going on?"


    Jermaine, her son, was now lying in a hospital bed with his right leg broken and his palm still bandaged.


    Being a mother, she was naturally heartbroken.


    Juliana nced at Suzanne, who was looking proudly at her.


    Grandma valued filial piety a lot and would never allow such a thing as a daughter beating her father. If she knew what Juliana had done, she would dislike her.


    Selene thought and suddenly said, "Speaking of which, Jill''s right leg was also injured, and the next day Dad''s leg was pierced by a steel bar, wouldn''t this... be..."


    Seeing everyone looking over, Selene hurriedly covered her mouth, "I was just guessing. It must just be a coincidence."


    Although Jermaine''s broken leg was not done by Juliana, it was Benson who did it for her to get revenge.


    Selene was kind of telling the truth.


    Grandma said with a severe expression, "Jill, exin it to me."


    Juliana nced at them, then said, "The Leach family wanted me to marry Benson. They gave Dad a hundred million and promised thatnd in the south of the city. I disagreed and tried to jump into the river to reject it, but I was pushed down by Selene..."


    Selene hurriedly interrupted: "Jill, you have jumped into the river yourself. Jayden can testify to it. Moreover, you have forced Jayden to marry you at that time."


    She lowered her eyes sadly, "I didn''t even say you tried to steal my boyfriend. How can you frame me for pushing you down into the river?"


    At the time Juliana was about to jump into the river, there were just the three of them there.


    Jayden was definitely on Selene''s side, so this testimony was meaningless.


    Grandma showed disappointment. After all, Juliana oncemitted suicide to force Jayden to date her, and it was totally possible that she jumped into the river.


    Juliana looked at Selene and snorted lightly, "Selene, you don''t know there is surveince there, do you?"


    Selene''s face was pale but she gathered herposure, "Even if there was surveince, I haven''t pushed you."


    She remembered that the ce was rtively remote and there was no surveince or people there at all.


    Moreover, she had done it stealthily and even Jayden didn''t see it, so how could it be captured by the surveince?


    Juliana took out her cell phone and handed it to Grandma, "Grandma, this is the surveince video. Take a look and see if Selene has pushed me."


    Selene did not believe it. She took a look and saw that it was really the surveince video by the river.


    She panicked and hurriedly said, "Grandma, I didn''t mean to push Jill. I wanted to pull her, but I was in too much of a hurry and tripped over my foot, which was why I pushed her."


    Juliana raised her eyes, looked at Selene coldly, and said, "There was no surveince there at all. You admitted it because you''re guilty."


    Selene was tricked.


    Selene exined with a pale face, "Grandma, I really didn''t mean to do it. I was afraid you would misunderstand, so I lied."


    Juliana then showed Grandma the screenshots of the tweets, "Grandma, this is what Suzanne and Selene did to me. They were always pretending to be nice."


    After posting the tweets that day, Selene and Suzanne deleted them.


    However, Juliana took screenshots of them.


    Furthermore, Selene''s and Suzanne''s reputations had long been destroyed.


    Netizens had no interests involved and called them vicious stepmother and stepsister.


    The friends in the real world, who knew the truth, did not say anything openly, but none of them did not despise them.


    It was hard to offer timely help or support, but it was easy to hit a person when he was down.


    Only Grandma, who lived in an old suburban house and did not use the inte, did not know about this.


    Now, Juliana was going to reveal their hypocritical and vicious true selves again!

 Chapter 56 - 56: Furious

    <h4>Chapter 56 - 56: Furious</h4>


    After reading the tweets, Grandma got even more furious. She took Juliana''s phone and smashed it straight into Suzanne''s face.


    Suzanne didn''t dodge the phone that suddenly fell on her and was hit in the face. Covering her head, she cried out in pain.


    Grandma was shaking with anger, pointing at Suzanne and questioning angrily, "Is this the kind stepmother you said you would be and how you would teach your daughter to love Jill?"


    Grandma had asked to raise Juliana herself, but she had seen that Suzanne truly loved Juliana and Juliana did not want to follow her, so she had not insisted.


    Who would have known that all of Suzanne''s good deeds would lead to a useless, troublemaking, and promiscuous Juliana!


    Grandma was extremely remorseful now!


    Selene looked up, saw the blood flowing down from Suzanne''s fingers, and shouted anxiously, "Mom, doctor, doctor."


    Juliana looked at the phone that had fallen to the floor with a cracked screen...


    That was her phone!


    Grandma yelled at them, "None of you are going to get Jill''s twenty percent of the shares! Jill, let''s go home!"


    If they stayed any longer, Grandma would be so angry that she would beat them up again.


    Juliana picked up the phone and helped Grandma to leave, with her hand on her back to calm her down.


    Otherwise, Grandma would get sick with anger.


    After getting into the car, Grandma finally stabilized a little bit, but she still didn''t forget her original intention, "Jill, you''reing home with me, and you must divorce Benson!"


    Juliana looked at her, "Grandma, Benson is not that scary as the legend says, he''s fine."


    At least, for now, they were not in conflict.


    Grandma grabbed her hand heartily and was very determined, "Since I know about this, I can''t let you go to the Leach family and get killed!"


    Seeing that Grandma was so determined and stubborn, Juliana didn''t bother to refute but just said, "Grandma, don''t make a decision yet, let''s talk about it after we meet Benson, okay?"


    Grandma thought about it and nodded obediently, "OK, but you have toe home with me first."


    Juliana listened to Grandma talk all the way home that she had either mistakenly trusted Suzanne and regretted that she had not insisted on raising Juliana back then.


    She also said she was wrong back then and now she must not let Juliana go to the Leach family and get beaten to death.


    A few words repeated countless times along the way.


    Juliana''s ears were all calloused.


    After returning to the old house, Juliana''s ears finally got to rest. Her car keys were taken away by Grandma, who was afraid that she would leave on her own.


    Grandma also asked the maids to keep an eye on Juliana and not to let her go out.


    Juliana was helpless. However, it proved that Grandma was not the kind of person who coveted glory and wealth and truly loved Juliana.


    In her previous life, since her parents died, she had not felt the love and warmth of a family member.


    Juliana cherished it.


    After eating, Juliana returned to her room and sat on the balcony, looking at a vegetable garden not far away.


    It was a vegetable garden that grandma nted by herself because she couldn''t sit still.


    Juliana took out her cell phone, of which the screen was broken. She turned it on and half of the screen was ck.


    She could still call Benson.


    The moment the phone was dialed, Benson answered.


    Benson''s low, cool, yet soft voice came over the phone, "Mrs. Leach, good afternoon."


    Benson sounded delighted. He thought she would be angry and ignore him because of the sneaky kiss in the morning.


    Unexpectedly, she took the initiative to call.


    Juliana said, "I''m not going back tonight."


    Benson was shocked and the smile on his face faded away.

 Chapter 57 - 57: Paranoia

    <h4>Chapter 57 - 57: Paranoia</h4>


    Benson narrowed his eyes slightly, "You''re noting back tonight?"


    Although through the phone, Juliana still felt the danger.


    Benson''s aura was so strong!


    But Juliana was not afraid of him and said truthfully, "My grandmother knew I was married to you and feared I would be killed by you, so she wouldn''t let me go back."


    Benson''s voice went cold, "So?"


    Juliana said, "Come over when you have time and let Grandma know that you are nice to put her off. Grandma''s not well and I don''t want to irritate her and go against her."


    Benson''s cold voice softened and he was even a bit pleasant, "I''m nice?"


    Since his illness began, all that he heard was how crazy he was and how terrible he was.


    Even if someone said he was good, it was ttering and false.


    But Juliana was the first one to make him feel genuine.


    Juliana, "Hmm?"


    He seemed to have missed the point.


    Benson said, "I''ll be over there some time, so you can stay there tonight."


    Juliana replied, "I''ve refilled your medicine packs and also made you a custom pillow. You''ll feel better when you sleep with it in your arms, and..."


    Benson listened to the soft voice and felt that all the mania was calmed down.


    He thought that if she was not around, he could also call and listen to her soft voice to fall asleep as well.


    Juliana talked but didn''t hear anything from the other side, thought she was disconnected, and called out tentatively, "Benson?"


    Benson raised his eyebrows and said in a slightly raised voice, "Call me ''husband''."


    Juliana blushed, "Mr. Leach, did you hear what I just said?"


    Benson insisted, "Husband."


    Juliana was a little angry, her voice a little deeper, "Mr. Leach, I''m talking to you seriously!"


    Benson, "Mrs. Leach, I like you to call me ''husband''."


    Juliana only thought that there was something wrong with this man''s brain.


    "I don''t care if you''re listening, it''s your body anyway, not mine, and my phone is broken, so I''m done, that''s it!"


    Juliana would not do as he said and hung up the phone in anger.


    Benson heard the sound of the phone hanging up and look at the phone with a frown. Was it that hard to get her to call him "husband"?


    This little woman was quite temperamental.


    Benson called Channing in and said, "Cancel all my schedules for today."


    Channing froze, "Mr. Leach, there are two very important appointments today..."


    Benson looked at him coldly, "What? Can''t thepany run without me for a day?"


    Channing hurriedly said no and canceled Benson''s schedule for the day, then asked carefully, "Mr. Leach, do you have something more important to do today?"


    Benson was a workaholic, who could work continuously for three days and nights without sleep!


    Now he canceled his appointments, Channing was worried if his body couldn''t take it and he had to go to therapy or something.


    Benson said with a straight face, "To meet her grandma."


    Channing was speechless.


    He would have thought Benson was going to meet the president with that look on his face!


    Benson instructed, "Go prepare a gift, not only expensive but also..."


    He paused and said, "Forget it, I''ll pick it out myself."


    The hand-picked ones were heartfelt enough.


    Benson stood up and asked Channing again uneasily, "Do you think Jill''s grandmother will be satisfied with me as her granddaughter-inw?"


    Although Juliana did not say it, he understood that her grandmother probably wanted her to divorce him!

 Chapter 58 - 58: Flowers

    <h4>Chapter 58 - 58: Flowers</h4>


    Channing looked at Benson and said ording to his conscience, "Mr. Leach, with your..."


    No sooner had he opened his mouth than he saw Benson nce over coldly. Channing only felt a chill down his back and that he would lose his job, and he hurriedly said against his conscience, "With your looks, family, and character, Grandma will definitely be satisfied with you."


    Benson nodded in satisfaction this time. He looked down at his phone and remembered that Juliana had said her phone was broken.


    "Jill''s phone is broken." Benson looked up at Channing and asked, "Are custom phones still avable?"


    Benson''s phone was customized, with the same brand, but different from the market ones, which had better confidentiality and security.


    Channing asked, "Do you want the ones customized for couples?"


    The word "couples" was new to Benson and he found it interesting.


    He nodded his head, "Yes. What styles are avable?"


    Channing contacted thepany and soon received the designs, which he then showed to Benson.


    Benson immediately chose one of them, "This one."


    ...


    The old mansion of the Lewis family.


    Juliana was with her grandmother winding the wool into a ball, while a family drama was ying on the TV.


    Grandma kept saying that Juliana should take care of herself and stop ying around.


    Juliana didn''t say too much against her, after all, it was a rare warmth for her to have a family member chattering about her.


    At this moment, the maid trotted in and was a bit panicked, "Mrs. Lewis, there''s a guest named Benson outside, should I let him in?"


    "Benson?" Grandma looked up at Juliana, "Benson Leach?"


    Juliana put down the wool, "I think so. Let''s go have a look."


    Grandma also put down the wound ball of wool, stood up, and asked Juliana to help her out.


    The two of them went out of the living room and saw the slender figure standing outside the main door.


    Benson was shrouded in sunlight with a long shadow, carrying a gift box in one hand and holding a bouquet of flowers in the other.


    The evening sun behind him became his backdrop. Only by looking from afar like this, people would feel that this person was iparably noble like an emperor.


    However, such a noble man was waiting outside the iron gate quietly without any impatience.


    Juliana saw him, immediately ran to him, opened the iron door, and looked up at him, "Why are you here?"


    Didn''t she tell him toe when he was free?


    It had only been a few hours, and it wasn''t even closing time yet.


    Benson looked down at Juliana wearing a housecoat and having her hair tied in a bun, feeling like she was a little girl in the neighborhood, which made him very happy.


    Benson handed her the bouquet, "I want to put Grandma off as soon as possible."


    Juliana looked at the bouquet, which was ck roses.


    The ck roses in full bloom were like demons emanating darkness, but they were so unique, cold, and arrogant that people were amazed and captivated by them.


    She preferred the ck roses to the passionate red ones.


    Benson could not help but feel apprehensive as she looked at the bouquet and did not say anything. He asked, "Do you like it?"


    Juliana nodded, "Yes."


    Benson immediately smiled, "I thought of you as soon as I saw the ck roses, which are perfect for you, dark, mysterious, unique, and..."


    He paused and looked at her possessively, "You are the devil that belongs to me and you will eventually be mine.. I think the phrase of the flower suits us."

 Chapter 59 - 59: Visit

    <h4>Chapter 59 - 59: Visit</h4>


    Juliana looked up at him and did not refute his words, "Come on in."


    Juliana led Benson to Grandma and introduced him to her, "Grandma, this is Benson."


    Benson bowed his head and tried to make his voice gentle as he politely called out, "Grandma."


    Grandma looked up at this man, who was nearly one meter nine in height, handsome in appearance, and elegant in manner, and was stunned for a long time, full of disbelief.


    She found it inexplicably harmonious when he stood with Juliana.


    Grandma couldn''t help but ask, "Are you really... Benson?"


    Benson nodded, "Yes, Grandma."


    Grandma nodded with a smile, "Go on in. Why didn''t you tell us you wereing? We didn''t even prepare anything at home."


    Benson handed out the gift box, "I''m sorry for the trouble I caused you."


    Grandma smiled politely and didn''t take the gift box, "You don''t have to bring gifts when youe."


    Juliana asked the maid to take it, held Grandma''s arm, and said, "Grandma, this is a token of his appreciation."


    Grandma walked ahead without saying anything else and asked the maid to make tea.


    Without much formality, Benson followed Juliana and took a seat on the sofa.


    "Mr. Leach, please stay here for a minute." Grandma finished speaking to Benson and turned her head to talk to Juliana, "Jill,e with me to prepare some fruits."


    She wanted to talk to Juliana alone.


    Juliana followed Grandma to the kitchen, where she took apples and oranges out of the refrigerator.


    Grandma nced into the living room, then asked Juliana in a whisper, "Jill, is he really Benson? Didn''t the Leach family find someone to rece him?"


    Juliana was helpless, "Grandma, the Leach family does not have to do this; he is really Benson."


    Grandma walked to the kitchen door, quietly nced at Benson sitting on the sofa, so that she could see his sculpted side face. He looked so dignified.


    Grandma returned to Juliana, "But I heard that Benson was an ugly and hideous psychopath who beats and curses on sight."


    The man sitting outside didn''t look like that at all.


    Juliana was peeling an apple, "Benson''s emotions are not very stable, but not like what others say. If he was really a murderous lunatic, how could I still be alive and have no bruises at all?"


    Grandma looked at Juliana in a short-sleeved home suit, her skin white and delicate, not even with a red mark, let alone a scar.


    Although Benson was not the same as he was rumored to be, Grandma was still not quite satisfied, "But he won''t live past twenty-eight, and you will be widowed at a young age..."


    If Benson really died, the Leach family would not let Juliana remarry.


    Juliana would have to be widowed at an early age.


    Although her own granddaughter misbehaved, Grandma could not let her suffer in the end.


    Juliana was looking down and cutting apples, "Tomorrow is another day. I enjoy this moment a lot. And I hope Grandma won''t resist him anymore."


    Grandma still wanted to persuade her, "Jill..."


    Juliana then looked up at her, "Grandma, don''t judge a person by the appearances and don''t listen to the rumors. Suzanne and Selene are the best proof of that."


    Suzanne and Selene had a good reputation, but what had they done to her?


    And Stewart and Wendy, a good doctor who saved lives and a national goddess, but how vicious did they end up doing to her?

 Chapter 60 - 60: Condition

    <h4>Chapter 60 - 60: Condition</h4>


    Grandma couldn''t refute this, after all, she had trusted Suzanne too much before, which had caused Juliana to be raised like this.


    Grandma finally nodded her head inpromise.


    Benson sat on pins and needles in the living room and nced into the kitchen from time to time, feeling like a cat was tickling his heart.


    Benson once again looked over and saw the corner of Juliana''s clothes, then hurriedly turned to face the TV and sat upright.


    This did not escape Grandma''s eyes, but also made her quite a change of heart towards Benson.


    Grandma had heard that Benson was not only crazy but also indifferent. But now he looked just like a normal young man.


    Juliana put the fruits on the coffee table and sat down next to him.


    Grandma sat down and looked at Benson, "Mr. Leach, I can agree to your marriage, but I have one condition."


    Benson sat up even straighter, "Say it, please."


    Grandma said in a deep voice, "Mr. Leach, I have heard that you will not live to be twenty-eight years old, so my request is that the Leach family allows Jill to remarry if you die."


    After saying this, she added, "Of course, Jill does not need your property either."


    Grandma really loved Juliana, so she made her request even though the person sitting across from her was that crazy Benson.


    Benson fell silent for a moment, then nodded, "As Mrs. Leach, she can inherit my property when I die, and..."


    He turned his head to Juliana and narrowed his eyes, "Jill doesn''t want me to die."


    Juliana: ...


    She only wanted to detoxify him. Howe she didn''t want him to die?


    Benson agreed and Grandma became even more satisfied with him, after all, his looks and family were both good.


    With Juliana''s current reputation, it would be difficult for her to marry a good man.


    But Benson''s reputation was also bad. So, it was a perfect match in a different sense.


    Once Grandma recognized Benson, she talked to him more and found him to be polite and well-informed, not as scary as the rumors.


    It also put her mind at ease even more.


    After talking, Grandma asked Juliana to take Benson for a walk or to rest while she went to the kitchen to help.


    When there were only the two of them, Benson immediately pulled out a small box from his pocket and handed it to Juliana.


    Juliana looked at him, "What is it?"


    Why did he send her flowers and a gift?


    Benson put the small box in her hand, "Your phone was broken and I bought you a new one. Open it."


    Juliana was a bit surprised. She didn''t expect Benson to take it to heart when she mentioned it casually.


    As his wife, Juliana did not intend to refuse his kindness, because she did not have the desire to divorce.


    She would never divorce even she had to be widowed.


    Juliana opened the box and took out the phone with the right size of the screen, which was also the most popr brand at the moment.


    Her mouth twitched as she turned the phone over and saw the color and style, and she looked at Benson speechlessly.


    Benson''s eyes lit up slightly and he looked at her expectantly, "How is it? Do you like it?"


    Juliana looked at the two words "Mrs. Leach" on the back of the pink phone and wanted to reject it, "If I say no..."


    Benson narrowed his eyes dangerously, "Hmm?"


    Juliana sighed helplessly in her mind and could only change her words, "I like it."


    Benson told her to quickly try the phone to see if it satisfied her.


    Juliana tried it out and found it surprisingly better than the phones on the market.


    She raised her head to speak to Benson when she saw the maid sneak out, wondering what she was going to do.

 Chapter 61 - 61: Inviting Humiliation

    <h4>Chapter 61 - 61: Inviting Humiliation</h4>


    Juliana only took a nce and ignored the maid. She went on ying with her phone with her head down, "The configuration and performance of this phone is good. It''s a product of Reyes Technology and its designer is L."


    Despite the pink and childish design, the configuration of this phone was the best and it was simr to the one she had in her previous life, tailor-made for the needs of the owner.


    Juliana wondered if Wendy had taken the phone that she had been using in her previous life, which held many secrets, including many important documents of Sanchez Group.


    Stewart had to see thesepany secrets if he wanted to take full control of Sanchez Group.


    It was not sure if Stewart and Wendy could unlock the phone.


    Benson turned his head to look at Juliana and saw that she didn''t look up, so he simply grunted.


    Although it was only a grunt, Juliana somehow felt that Benson was unhappy and looked up at him in confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    Benson averted his eyes, "Nothing."


    Juliana didn''t pay much attention, but took her old phone, reced the card, and began to y with it.


    Benson sat aside and watched Juliana concentrating on her new phone, her head bowed and eyes downcast, the lines of her side face very soft. The sunset cast in from the window, putting ayer of faint light on her body.


    Just by looking at it, Benson felt that the mania that had tormented him for more than ten years was calmed down.


    At this moment, Benson saw Juliana smiling as if something interesting had happened. He raised his eyebrows slightly and leaned over curiously, "Is there something interesting?"


    Juliana looked up and did not shy away, "Look, she''s on the phone."


    The two came very close and looked at the phone together.


    On Juliana''s phone was the surveince video of a corner of the mansion.


    In the surveince video was none other than the sneaky maid who was just making a phone call and not doing anything else.


    Juliana didn''t even need to hack the maid''s phone to know who the maid was calling.


    She turned to Benson and asked, "Selene might being over. Do you want to go back first?"


    Benson, "I''ll go home if you go home."


    Juliana was helpless with his attitude. She said, "As you please"


    Suzanne and Selene arrived in just over half an hour as expected.


    Before they came in, Selene''s soft and sweet voice was heard, "Grandma, Grandma..."


    She walked into the living room and looked around as she called out, looking for that dignified figure, but she was disappointed that he was nowhere to be seen.


    Juliana sat on the sofa watching Selene calmly.


    Selene got a bit nervous by Juliana''s sight. She smiled apologetically: "I was only looking for Grandma and didn''t see you here."


    Julianaughed lightly, "You have to get your blindness cured!"


    Selene seemed not to be angry but simply said, "I''m going to find Grandma."


    With that, she headed upstairs.


    Juliana said calmly without looking up, "Grandma is in the kitchen and the person you are looking for is not upstairs."


    Selene was a little afraid because she felt that Juliana had seen through her.


    She exined embarrassedly, "I''m just looking for Grandma. Since she''s in the kitchen, I''ll just go to the kitchen."


    Suzanne walked in, touching the bump on her head and looking at Juliana resentfully, "Selene is so beautiful and talented. Some people wille to her without her looking for them."


    She mocked, "Selene is not like someone who was not epted by the one she loved even if she undressed herself and threated him with her life."


    Suzanne stopped faking itpletely now.


    Juliana lightly shot back, "Only flies care about broken eggs; only dung beetles look for dung. I don''t want such garbage."


    Suzanne was burning with anger.

 Chapter 62 - 62: Yours

    <h4>Chapter 62 - 62: Yours</h4>


    Suzanne sat across from Juliana and stared straight at her with eyes full of suspicion.


    She couldn''t help but ask, "Are you really Juliana?"


    In the past, Juliana was just a delinquent teenager. Whether in terms of dress or temperament, she looked like a bad girl who was a trifler.


    But now, Juliana was wearing the simplest leisurewear, with her hair tied in a bun and no makeup.


    However, her elegance made her look like an honorable queen.


    The more Suzanne watched, the more she doubted, "I don''t think you''re Juliana!"


    Juliana should not be like this; Juliana was supposed to be a stupid woman that had been raised to be good-for-nothing!


    Juliana merely raised her eyes and nced at her lightly, "I don''t think Selene is Jermaine''s daughter either."


    Suzanne choked for a moment but did not speak to Juliana again.


    She only nced at Juliana out of the corner of her eye from time to time with a suspicion in her mind.


    How could a person have changed her personality overnight?


    Juliana kept looking down at her phone. Sebastian hadn''t given her the results by now.


    At that moment, Grandma''sughter came from the kitchen. Apparently, Selene had coaxed her into it.


    Not long after, Grandma came out, "Jill, call Benson toe down for dinner."


    Juliana answered and went upstairs.


    Selene came out and looked upstairs, waiting for the dignified figure with eyes full of expectation.


    Soon, she saw him.


    Benson appeared in the corridor and he was talking to Juliana with his head down. The handsome angr side face was softened by the light.


    Juliana said something to Benson and he raised his thin lips with a light smile.


    This smile made Selene feel like the ciers were melting and everything wasing back to life.


    It turned out that a man who didn''t usually smile could be so charming when he smiled.


    Suzanne saw Selene''s eyes almost popping out and kicked Selene with her foot to remind her.


    At this time, Juliana also noticed Selene''s nymphomaniacal gaze. She frowned lightly as she stepped forward and shielded Benson.


    Benson looked at the small figure, which only reached his chin, stood in front of him possessively.


    It made Benson smile with pleasure and even his cold sharp eyes were smiling.


    But the next second, he looked at Selene with icy gaze.


    He only took a cold nce before withdrawing his gaze, took Juliana''s hand, lowered his head to her ear, and whispered, "I am yours."


    Juliana touched her ear, which was burning hot...


    Selene only felt that Benson''s nce was piercing cold and sent chills down her back.


    However, before she could avert her gaze, she saw Benson smiling to Juliana in the next second and she couldn''t help but bite her lower lip.


    Why could Benson smile gently and lightly at Juliana while being cold to her?


    Juliana, a useless woman, did not deserve Benson, even if he was still a madman.


    Selene saw that they hade over and suppressed the resentment and jealousy in her heart.


    She lifted her head with a gentle smile and called out sweetly, "Benson."


    Benson pulled out the chair for Juliana and said coldly without giving Selene a nce, "Jill doesn''t have a sister. Don''t call me that close as an illegitimate daughter!"

 Chapter 63 - 63: The Results

    <h4>Chapter 63 - 63: The Results</h4>


    Selene was aggrieved all of a sudden, her eyes red and tears welling up, "Even if Jill doesn''t admit it, she''s my sister, so, Benson..."


    Benson looked up and interrupted her coldly, " If I hear you call me like this one more time, you will suffer the consequences!"


    Selene felt her tongue tingle, feeling as if Benson would cut off her tongue if she called him by his name again.


    She shut her mouth in fear and looked up at Grandma, "Grandma."


    Grandma was also startled by Benson who was so cold and ruthless.


    But when she looked up, she saw Benson bone a fish and then give it to Juliana.


    He looked not at all fierce like he had just been.


    Grandma had a sense of propriety and knew that Benson was probably only good to Juliana.


    He respected her also because of Juliana.


    Grandma only said "Let''s eat" and nothing else, not to mention helping Selene.


    Selene could only choke with sobs and eat with her head down.


    Benson didn''t like to eat with so many people. He ate very little, and spent the whole time to help Juliana with the food, soup, and fish.


    He did not deliberately but naturally took care of her.


    And Juliana did not resist and epted it silently.


    The two of them were so harmonious that they seemed to be doing so every day, without any deliberate attempt to show their affection.


    Selene, however, had a nasty taste.


    After dinner, Juliana took Benson for a walk.


    There was a small garden with a small vegetable garden behind it in the mansion.


    There were two different views and a pool.


    Juliana looked into the pool with the turquoise water and asked Benson, "Are you feeling ufortable?"


    She looked at the water while Benson looked at her, "I''m okay."


    Juliana l looked up at him when the message alert on her phone went off.


    It was a message from Sebastian.


    [Sebastian: Master, the results are in! Am I fast and great?


    Juliana clicked on the message. He also sent an emoji asking forpliments, and finally theposition of Benson''s medicine.


    Juliana erged the picture of the medicineposition, "It''s from Sebastian."


    After saying that, Juliana did not hear Benson''s response. She suddenly remembered that the original Juliana had pursued Sebastian.


    Juliana was embarrassed. She looked up and exined to Benson, "I asked him to check the medication you took and he sent the results."


    Benson looked at her without saying anything.


    Juliana added, "I''ve got rid of all those guys."


    Benson smiled and nodded lightly, "Okay."


    Juliana raised her eyes to meet Benson''s and looked away a little uneasily.


    It was a simple word, but it gave her the feeling that he vested all his trust in her.


    Benson stood right beside her and asked, "What are the results?"


    Juliana finished reading the medicineposition and said, "The drugs are fine. They have a calming and sedative effect and some of them are very expensive, but..."


    Juliana paused and looked up at him, "It''s not much use to your body now, unless you take double."


    However, every medicine had its side effect.


    It would only exacerbate Benson''s condition if he continued taking these medications.


    Benson nodded, "I know. Grandpa takes my meds under control, too."


    As they spoke, Selene ran over, bent over, propped her hands on her knees, and said, panting, "Jill, Grandma wants you to go to her alone for a minute."

 Chapter 64 - 64: Seduction

    <h4>Chapter 64 - 64: Seduction</h4>


    Juliana watched as Selene''s cor loosened because of her movement, which revealed her white and tender skin.


    Moreover, the blush on Selene''s face due to running over and her panting made her enchanting.


    At least men would be captivated if they saw such a scene.


    Juliana looked up at Benson who also looked at her, not even giving Selene a nce.


    Juliana smiled softly, "Grandma let me go alone?"


    Selene, still holding her posture, nodded, "Yeah, go ahead."


    Benson said, "We''ll go in together."


    Juliana responded, "Okay."


    Selene held her seductive pose still, but Benson walked past her without even ncing at her.


    Selene gritted her teeth reluctantly.


    She stood up and followed, "Jill, wait for meˇ­ Ah!"


    Juliana heard her scream, raised an eyebrow, and turned to look over.


    She saw Selene sitting on the floor, her skirt lifted up a bit, revealing her white thighs almost her underpants.


    Selene rubbed her ankle, holding back the pain, with tears welling up in her eyes. She looked up to Juliana and said, "Jill, Grandma needs you for something. Go ahead. You don''t have to worry about me."


    The shimmering water in the pool beside Selene made her more tender and charming.


    Juliana looked at her, "Can you stand up?"


    Selene pressed her ankle again and frowned in pain, "Ah!"


    This affectedly sweet cry of pain was even more enchanting.


    Juliana thought that a man would definitely be attractive when he heard this.


    But Benson stood still without any emotion as if Selene was nothing.


    Selene looked up and said, "Grandma''s matter is more important. Jill, if you don''t mind, could you ask Mr. Leach to help me back? My feet hurt."


    Juliana, who had been waiting for this for a long time, looked up at Benson and asked, "Do you help her?"


    Benson simply asked her, "Do you mind?"


    Juliana nodded her head frankly, "Yes."


    Benson was her man since they were married.


    She didn''t like anyone else coveting her man!


    Benson gave a low response, walked towards Selene, and stopped in front of her.


    Selene looked at the shiny expensive leather shoes, then slowly looked up at Benson, bit her lips lightly in pain, and said in a soft and charming voice, "Please, Mr. Leach."


    She looked at Juliana with pleasure and provocation, as if to say, "So what if you mind?" Benson ising to help me anyway."


    After all, men could not resist attractive women.


    Selene was chuckling with pride when she felt her body kicked hard by Benson, "Ah!"


    With a scream, Selene fell into the pool uncontrobly.


    Falling violently into the water, Selene drank several mouthfuls of water in a row as she shouted, "Help! Mr. Leach, help me!"


    Benson just nced coldly at her and said in a cold voice, "I mind too."


    Julianaughed lightly. She had to admit that Benson''s ability to identify bitches and his style satisfied her a lot.


    A man had to eliminate all possibility of dubious rtionship!


    Selene struggled in the water and gulped the water several times. She only stopped when she heard the footsteps go away.


    She raised her hand to wipe off the water on her face, looked up at the two people who were already far away, and gritted her teeth with hatred, "Juliana, I am going to take away what you have!"


    The more difficult, the more interested she was and the more she wanted to take!

 Chapter 65 - 65: Dont Mention It

    <h4>Chapter 65 - 65: Don''t Mention It</h4>


    Juliana went straight to Grandma, "Grandma, are you looking for me?"


    Grandma looked up at Juliana and feltforted by her simple outfit.


    "Jill, are you still angry with Selene?"


    Juliana sat down next to Grandma and said, "No."


    Selene didn''t even qualify as a rival to her. Angry?


    That was impossible. Who would be angry with a clown on the stage?


    Grandma then breathed a sigh of relief and said in a serious manner, "Jill, it''s not that I want to be partial to Selene, but I''m old and will die sooner orter."


    "Your mother is gone too. A woman needs her own family to support her when she''s married. You and your sister will be able to support each other when I''m gone..."


    Juliana listened quietly and didn''t refute Grandma''s words, although she thought it was ridiculous.


    After speaking for a while, Grandma found that Juliana didn''t even say a word, so she sighed, "Promise Grandma that you''ll get along with Selene. I''ll teach Suzanne a lesson too."


    She was getting old and didn''t have much time left to protect her.


    Juliana didn''t promise, but only smiled.


    It was Selene who had pushed the original Juliana into the water and gotten her killed, so she had no right to say yes for the original Juliana.


    Grandma stopped talking about this and said something else, "Jill, if Benson is nice to you, just stay with him and stop thinking about Jayden..."


    Juliana interrupted her, "Grandma, I have nothing to do with Jayden; I only have Benson in my life."


    After the betrayal in her previous life, she no longer had any expectation of love.


    Her marriage with Benson was mutually beneficial and necessary for each other.


    Unless he wanted a divorce, she would never think about it in her life.


    Grandma looked at Juliana, saw that she was very determined, and smiled, "It''s good that you understand yourself. I''m happy for you."


    The girl who would only talk back and tell her to mind her own business had finally grown up.


    Since her granddaughter was willing to reform herself, she would give her a chance. She handed out a red packet, "All right, go back with Benson. It''s not appropriate to stay here after you just got married."


    Juliana nodded. She went to Benson and gave him the red packet, "It''s from Grandma. Let''s go home now."


    Benson looked at the fat packet in his hand and was a little surprised, not expecting to receive a red packet when he was in his twenties.


    Juliana said, "This is a token of Grandma''s appreciation.


    Juliana said, "It''s a token of Grandma''s appreciation. It is my family''s custom to give a red packet to the son-inw whoes to visit us for the first time and the more money means the more satisfied."


    Benson heard this and epted it.


    Juliana went back to her room to change her clothes and then went downstairs with Benson.


    Selene stood in front of the stairway all wet and said timidly, "Mr. Leach, Jill, are you leaving?"


    Juliana raised her head to look at Selene, whose white dress was dripping wet and clinging to her body, outlining her enchanting figure.


    And the ckce underwear inside was clearly visible. Her delicate and pitiful look made people want to hold her tightly in their arms and care for her.


    Juliana snorted mockingly, "Selene, you''re actually in heat at any time and you want to seduce a man when you see him."


    To say that she was flirting with a man seemed like apliment to her. She was simply being a slut!

 Chapter 66 - 66: Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 66 - 66: Punishment</h4>


    Selene''s eyes turned red with grievance and she put her arms around her chest, partly covering her chest, "I didn''t. You have a dirty mind. How can you think of me like that?"


    Grandma saw Selene standing there all wet when she came out of the room and her face suddenly turned gloomy.


    Selene raised her head to look at Grandma and said in an aggrieved tone, "Grandma, I fell into the pool when I went to call Jill just now. She didn''t pull me out and now she is scolding me. Grandma, I..."


    Grandma interrupted her angrily, "Shut up. Why don''t you wrap a towel around you and go back to your room when you''re wet like this? Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Selene, "I..."


    Grandma shouted in anger, "Go to the fourth floor and kneel in front of your grandfather."


    On the fourth floor was Grandpa''s memorial tablet.


    Selene knew Grandma''s temper, so she didn''t dare to say anything but ran upstairs crying.


    Grandma felt extremely embarrassed. She shouted at Selene''s back, "Your sister has just be a good girl and you''re here to piss me off. Don''t get up until you''ve been on your knees for three hours!"


    What an ungrateful girl.


    In the car.


    Juliana looked at Benson, who was driving seriously, and raised her eyebrows slightly, "Didn''t you feel anything watching Selene like that?"


    Selene got all wet, exposing her body in a way that even some women would blush when they saw her.


    Benson looked ahead, "It''s no better than the rotten meat. What could I feel?"


    He had not even nced at Selene. He might as well have been looking at Juliana''s small hands.


    Juliana responded, "Oh."


    Benson turned his head to look at her and then looked straight ahead again, "If you mind it, I can make that rotten meat turn into ashes."


    Juliana realized that he meant to make Selene disappear from the world.


    "No need to be so cruel."


    Benson did not say anything else. He respected her for handling her own affairs.


    They returned to the Leach family''s home without talking. Juliana saw a figure outside the front door from afar.


    Benson saw it too, as the figure came out of the darkness and stood in front of their car, waving at them and shouting for them to stop.


    Benson''s gaze went cold. He stepped on the elerator and then the brake.


    The car mmed to a stop in front of the man. Although it didn''t hit him, he fell to the ground in fear.


    Benson''s gaze was slightly cold as he turned his head to look at Juliana, " Is this what you said about getting rid of them all?"


    Juliana felt awkward, because the person out there was no other than Billy.


    He had been the most favored toy boy of the original Juliana before she had died!


    Juliana unbuckled her seat belt, "I will certainly fix it this time."


    Benson no longer spoke and did not get out of the car, but just sat there and watched Juliana go around to the front of the car.


    His eyes turned slightly red and the coolness of his body became manic.


    Juliana walked to the front of the car and saw Billy who fell to the ground and shivered in fear with his face pale. She frowned, "What are you doing here? Haven''t I said we''ll never have anything to do with each other again?"


    Billy was so frightened that he couldn''t even stand up but moved his ass straight backwards to get away from the car.


    He was deeply convinced that he would have been knocked off his feet just now.


    Benson was indeed a lunatic!


    Only then did he look up at Juliana, "Juliana, we can''t break our rtionship."


    Juliana looked up at the car when Benson''s cold and murderous gaze fell straight on Billy.


    His hand was already on the steering wheel as if he would step on the elerator and drive into Billy in the next second.


    This was not what Juliana imagined, because Benson''s foot was already on the elerator....

 Chapter 67 - 67: Prelude

    <h4>Chapter 67 - 67: Prelude</h4>


    Sensing the danger, Juliana hurriedly stepped in front of Billy again, "You and I no longer have a rtionship and we definitely won''t have a rtionship in the future."


    She could feel Benson''s strong murderous aura even as she stood with her back to him. She said in a cold voice, "If you insist on badgering me, I will make you regreting to this world.


    Billy stared nkly at Juliana, "Do you really forget it?"


    Juliana only felt Benson''s murderous aura getting more and more intense and she didn''t have that much patience, "Say it, now."


    Billy even raised his arms to hug her leg, but instead, he hurriedly said under her gaze, "We have agreed that I give you $100,000 a month to be your follower. Why did you want to end it so suddenly?"


    Juliana froze, "You gave me $100,000 to be my follower?"


    Hadn''t he been a toy boy of the original Juliana?


    Billy nodded repeatedly, "Yes."


    Juliana pressed her temples and said, "I have fallen into the river and got water in my brain so I have intermittent memory loss. When I remember it, I''ll talk to you. Now go back."


    Billy felt nervous when he took a look at Benson''s car and hurriedly got up.


    When Billy was about to run, he whispered, "Juliana, if you want to escape, I can help you get out of the country."


    Perhaps that cold gaze was so horrifying that Billy turned and ran away after he finished.


    Juliana turned around and looked at Benson in the car. Because of the headlights, she could only see his silhouette. She couldn''t see his face, let alone his expression.


    But she felt the invisible murderous aura spreading from the car just like that.


    Benson was also looking at her. He had seen her protect Billy with her small figure.


    The two looked at each other for a moment before Juliana returned to the car.


    The air inside the car was as cold as the winter, which made Juliana shiver.


    Benson nced at her without speaking and the car drove through therge iron gate and parked in the courtyard.


    Juliana could feel that the mania was raging wildly.


    Philip came out when he heard the car and hurriedly called, "Young master, young..."


    As soon as he looked up, he froze at the sight of Benson''s scarlet eyes and stepped aside in a hurry.


    Benson walked past him and went straight upstairs without greeting old Mr. Leach, who was sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    Old Mr. Leach''s heart thumped when he saw Benson so silent and hostile.


    It was a prelude to the attack of his illness!


    Philip asked Juliana hastily, "Mrs. Leach, what''s wrong with the young master?"


    Juliana also noticed that Benson looked odd. He was unusually quiet and emitted a fierce aura that he would strike anyone who came near.


    Old Mr. Leach said immediately, "Philip, hurry up and call Zach and the bodyguards, call several more of them this time, and have the sniper ready as well."


    Philip nodded in response, then hurriedly went tomand.


    Juliana then realized how dangerous Benson was. She asked old Mr. Leach, "Grandpa, this is..."


    Everything else made sense, but the sniper... Could it be that they were going to shoot Benson if he was out of control?


    Old Mr. Leach looked upstairs with a worried face and exined to her, "Zach Harding is Benson''s doctor. The bodyguards are here to take Benson under control. If they fail, they''ll call the sniper to give Benson a sedative."


    The sniper''s gun was loaded with injections.


    Only when the sniper injected the sedative into Benson''s body could he calm down.


    Juliana frowned.


    BANG!


    There was a loud noise from the room upstairs.

 Chapter 68 - 68: Attack Of The Illness

    <h4>Chapter 68 - 68: Attack Of The Illness</h4>


    Juliana looked upstairs. It was the sound of something falling to the ground.


    Benson was smashing things.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    The sound got louder.


    Juliana frowned tightly as she lifted her foot to go upstairs.


    Old Mr. Leach pulled her back, "Jill, what are you doing?"


    Juliana looked up at the second floor, "I''m going to check on Benson. I can''t let him keep going like this."


    Old Mr. Leach didn''t let go but pulled her tightly, "No, you can''t go. Benson is having an attack and he doesn''t recognize anyone right now. If you approach him, you''ll be seriously injured, or worse, dead!"


    Juliana, "Grandpa..."


    Old Mr. Leach still did not let go, "I didn''t ask you to get yourself killed here. Just wait. He''ll make it through the night."


    Old Mr. Leach choked up when he said thest sentence.


    If Benson got through it, he would be in worse shape and closer to death.


    But if he didn''t make it... the one who died tonight would be...


    Old Mr. Leach did not dare to think or cry.


    Juliana heard Benson smashing things frantically upstairs and couldn''t imagine that his attack this time was so much worse than thest one.


    In just a moment, there came eight bodyguards. They quickly went upstairs, followed by the sound of breaking through the door.


    Juliana keenly noticed that there was a figure hidden in the darkness outside, which was the sniper.


    Everything was ready.


    Juliana heard the sound of chains and she was worried, "Grandpa, I''ll go up and take a look. They can''t do that to Benson."


    She wondered if the bodyguards were trying to tie Benson up in chains.


    She dared not imagine. It was Benson, who could not be tied up like a prisoner.


    He was such a proud and noble man that he should not suffer such pain.


    Old Mr. Leach was moved but he still refused, "No, you are so fragile. You will die if you go up there."


    The women whom old Mr. Leach had sent to Benson were beaten severely and put in the hospital before he had had an attack.


    Last time Juliana hade out unharmed also because Benson had not had an attack.


    Today, Benson''s attack was more serious than ever and someone might actually die.


    Juliana, "I won''t."


    At this time, the sound of breaking the door came from upstairs. The bodyguards had already dashed in. The chains were nging as if they were thrown out.


    Juliana''s face changed slightly and she lifted her foot to go upstairs.


    Old Mr. Leach pulled her, "They have experience and will get Benson under control. Don''t you go up there."


    Bang, bang, bang.


    There was the sound of a fight upstairs, and the sounds of the bodyguards discussing.


    But...


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Soon there were screams from the bodyguards and the sound of two of them falling out of the door.


    Juliana pushed old Mr. Leach''s hand away, "This won''t work. I have to get up there."


    Their use of violence against violence didn''t work at all.


    That was when amanding voice came from the doorway, "Stop her."


    The bodyguards who fell at the door heard the order and immediately rushed over, blocking the stairway and standing in Juliana''s way.


    Juliana ignored the bodyguards and looked back at the man who came through the entrance.


    The man wore gold-framed sses and had a somewhat feminine aura, but the sses neutralized it and made him seem gentle.


    Old Mr. Leach saw him as if he had seen a savior, "Zach, go check on Benson and calm him down as soon as possible."


    Zach nodded, then walked up the steps and stood next to Juliana as he looked her up and down, "You''ll only get him killed if you go inside."

 Chapter 69 - 69: Prey

    <h4>Chapter 69 - 69: Prey</h4>


    Juliana looked up at him, "Are you sure about that?"


    Zach, "Do you know why he had an attack?"


    Juliana shook her head. She didn''t know that.


    Zach looked at her, "Benson is even more repulsed by women during an attack and the presence of women will irritate him even more and only make him worse."


    Juliana frowned. What kind of weird disease was that?


    Zach withdrew his gaze and continued walking up the stairs as he said, "If you want to get killed, go somewhere else, but don''t try to go up there and hurt him."


    The bodyguards gave way to Zach and then kept guarding the stairway.


    Juliana did not go back up but looked to old Mr. Leach.


    Old Mr. Leach nodded, "He''s telling the truth, Jill, it''s useless for you to go up there."


    He let out a long sigh, "Let''s go out. I''m afraid they won''t be able to control Benson and he wille outter."


    Juliana did not answer but went straight upstairs.


    One of the bodyguards stood at the top of the stairs and said, "Mrs. Leach, please get out or don''t me us for..."


    Before he could finish his words, Juliana knocked him to the ground with a single move and then quickly walked to the room.


    She was so fast that the bodyguards had no time to react. Old Mr. Leach was frozen for a second before he shouted, "What are you waiting for? Go and stop her."


    The bodyguards, who had been threw out of the room, heard the order and went to stop Juliana.


    But Juliana simply knocked them down one by one with a cold face and with no nonsense.


    Old Mr. Leach was dumbfounded.


    It turned out that Juliana''s martial arts practice every morning was not just an act. She really could fight!


    Old Mr. Leach couldn''t help but hope that Juliana could really control Benson.


    Juliana saw Zach open the medicine box and take out a tube of medicine when she reached the door.


    In the room, Benson was still fighting with the bodyguards, exuding a hostile aura that made people shudder before they even entered the room.


    Juliana looked at the tube, narrowed her eyes, and said in a slightly cold voice, "You''re going to use Noan tranquillizer on him?"


    Zach looked at Juliana suspiciously, "You know about this?"


    Juliana''s voice went cold, "This tranquillizer is very damaging to the body. It has side effects and is addictive. Are you telling me you''re saving him with this?"


    Zach did not look up, "If the sedative cannot calm him down, this will be the only choice. The side effects are not worth mentioningpared to death."


    Bang!


    Another bodyguard was struck out.


    Eight bodyguards, even with the use of chains, still couldn''t control Benson.


    Juliana stopped talking to Zach and walked into the room.


    Zach was furious and pulled Juliana at once, "If you want to die, just... Ah!"


    Juliana did not even turn around but punched him directly.


    Zach had not been on guard against a woman and was punched in the face. He let go of Juliana in pain and covered his bloody nose.


    Juliana walked straight into the room and saw that Benson''s right hand was chained to a chain.


    As Benson walked around, the chain nged.


    "Ah!"


    Benson''s eyes were bloodshot and he roared like a raging wolf.


    Juliana looked at Benson not in the least bit noble as before but wild and violent.


    This was not how he was supposed to be.


    Juliana looked at him and softened her voice to call out to him, "Benson."


    Benson seemed unable to see and just relied on sound and smell to locate his prey.


    Hearing the voice, Benson turned around and looked in Juliana''s direction.


    In his sight, everything was red and Juliana was exuding evil spirit like a dark devil, which was slowly approaching him.

 Chapter 70 - 70: Shooting

    <h4>Chapter 70 - 70: Shooting</h4>


    Benson felt an unprecedented danger.


    He roared and swung his fist at the dark devil in front of him fiercely.


    The chain on his wrist nged as it was pulled.


    Juliana leaned away from his fist. She did not hasten to strike at him, but spoke to him in a gentle voice, "Benson, it''s me. Calm down."


    However, her voice became a devilish voice in Benson''s ears, a terrible devilish voice.


    Benson''s strikes became more and more vicious and his punches all went towards the fatal points on Juliana''s body.


    Juliana kept dodging instead of fighting back while calling out to him, "Benson, Benson."


    No matter how she called him, she seemed to be a deadly demon that would kill him in Benson''s eyes.


    Zach covered his nose, but blood still dripped out through his fingers, "You''re not helping. He won''t listen."


    He shouted at Juliana, "You''re such a pest! You''re making it worse. Just wait until you get killed."


    Zach was really angry and wouldn''t feel sorry for Juliana if she was killed.


    What a self-righteous woman!


    Zach saw that there was no way to stop Benson, who was getting more and more violent as he roared like a wild animal.


    He could only give the order, "Sniper."


    He was going to give Benson a sedative.


    If that didn''t work, Zach had to use the Noan tranquillizer, which was ast resort.


    Juliana failed to wake Benson up. His moves became more and more severe, so she stopped dodging and started attacking.


    Juliana''s movements were abination of softness and strength, which could perfectly restrain Benson.


    She hit Benson with her palm and Benson''s body quickly fell backwards and hit the wall.


    A syringe whistled by and hit the wall.


    Zach saw the sedative shot missed and turned to Juliana, "Don''t make a mess! Don''t overestimate yourself! Shit!"


    Juliana ignored him and continued to fight Benson.


    Benson''s every attack was vicious and her every move restrained him. The two of them were on a par, but sweat had broken out on Juliana''s face.


    The sniper shot several more times and all of them were missed because of Juliana.


    The sniper said, "Thest shot."


    Zach didn''t care if Juliana was dead or alive, "Shoot the stupid woman!"


    Benson was in a dangerous situation. Every attack was a danger. The longer the attacksted, the more his life was wasted.


    Zach even wanted to kill Juliana himself.


    This time, the sniper targeted Juliana. The sedative was effective immediately for normal people, as long as it scratched their skin and made them bleed.


    Although it was no longer helpful to Benson, it was useful to Juliana.


    The sniper took aim at Juliana and bided his time.


    Zach also had the Noan tranquillizer ready, just waiting for the right moment to use it on Benson.


    It couldn''t be dyed any longer. Benson was only getting more violent. He was worried that even the tranquillizer wouldn''t work on him after that.


    Zach watched the two fighting and found the chance. He decided to take his shot when Juliana fell.


    The sniper counted down and shot in three, two, one.


    Juliana had a keen sense of hearing. She heard the sound of the shot and grabbed the chain in Benson''s hand to block it without looking back.


    Zach was about to shoot when he felt a pain in his arm. He looked down and saw that the syringe was stuck in his arm.


    Zach cursed, rolled his eyes, and fell to the ground.


    At this point, Juliana grabbed the chain tightly, turned around, used the chain to entangle Benson, and then pushed him hard against the wall.


    Juliana leaned up, red lips close to his lips, "Mr.. Leach, if you don''t behave, I''m going to be angry."

 Chapter 71 - 71: Dont

    <h4>Chapter 71 - 71: Don''t</h4>


    The long chain wrapped around both of Benson''s arms, holding his body in ce.


    Benson struggled and roared as his lips brushed Juliana''s.


    The softness of her lips and the fresh medicinal scent from her body gave him a slight pause.


    But soon, he struggled with great force again.


    The chain was not long enough and Juliana was using her own arms to encircle half of his body.


    Once he struggled, Juliana''s arms hurt. She was not as strong as him and soon he would break free.


    It would be difficult to subdue him again.


    Juliana looked up at Benson, kissed him on the lips, and used her tongue to force open his lips and teeth and break in...


    He had said she was sweet and he would have liked it.


    He liked the taste of her, so he should calm down.


    Juliana let go of the chain, wrapped her own hands around him, to embrace him, and then kiss him with all her heart.


    Benson only felt as if a cold and sweet breath had crept into the world of fire and blood, gradually overwhelming him.


    But the two breaths were in conflict with each other.


    It was undoubtedly a more painful torture for Benson as if to tear him in two.


    To relieve the pain, he could only push Juliana away.


    But Juliana clung to him, kissing harder and harder.


    Because of the resistance and the struggle, someone''s tongue was bitten and someone''s lips were broken.


    The taste of blood filled the lips and teeth of both of them.


    But even so, Juliana did not give up and kept kissing him.


    Benson''s bloodshot eyesight gradually cleared when that cold sweetness began to dominate.


    The terrible devilish voice and the terrible monster were slowly disappearing.


    Benson wrapped his arms around Juliana''s slender waist, put his hand on the back of her head, and kissed her back for the soothing effect.


    "Mm~"


    Benson''s intensity caused Juliana to let out a low cry.


    It stimted Benson even more and an inexplicable evil desire ran through him, sending him a strange idea.


    That was to take her!


    Benson put his thoughts into action and his hands began to move discontentedly to her breast.


    The attack caused Juliana''s eyes to widen violently. She tried to push Benson away but was held tighter and kissed to suffocate.


    In the next second, Juliana was spun around and pushed onto the bed as Benson leaned in and pressed down.


    His kisses moved from her lips to her neck and he started ripping her clothes with his hands.


    Juliana panicked and grabbed Benson''s hand, "Benson, don''t!"


    She could ept sleeping with him as a wife, but she couldn''t ept being forced.


    In that case, she would hate Benson!


    But Benson didn''t even hear it. He took Juliana''s hands away.


    As soon as he tore Juliana''s T-shirt with force, it was torn, revealing her white and delicate skin.


    Juliana struggled, but Benson held her down forcibly and kissed her continuously.


    The chain nged along with his movements.


    Benson did not calm down at all. He reached another high point of the attack.


    Juliana found that she was no match for him and could not escape. Her mind went nk and she simply asked, "Benson, who am I?"


    She didn''t want to be forced, nor did she want to be used as some other antidote and lost her virginity.


    If he still remembered who she was, she was willing to give it to him.

 Chapter 72 - 72: Run!

    <h4>Chapter 72 - 72: Run!</h4>


    Benson, who was kissing on Juliana''s shoulder, heard this and paused slightly.


    Benson raised his head, his eyes still bloodshot, filled with wildness and strong possessiveness. He looked at Juliana and opened his mouth with some difficulty, "Mrs. Leach, Juliana."


    Sick, his voice was as wild as a beast and even not quite clear.


    It was the only bit of sanity and memory he had.


    Hearing his answer, Juliana stopped struggling and closed her eyes.


    The restlessness drove Benson''s nerves. After he answered her, he lowered his head and went on kissing her, not at all gently but very wildly.


    The T-shirt blocked the way of his lips and he tore it again with force.


    The white T-shirt waspletely torn apart, revealing the whole scenery.


    As if seeing an oasis in the desert, Benson looked down with great eagerness and was about to throw away the rag to kiss her.


    Suddenly there was a low sob in his ears, which was like a thunderstorm falling on him.


    Benson slowly looked up and his bloodshot vision finally became clearpletely.


    He saw Juliana biting her lower lip with her eyes closed, crystal tears sliding down from the corners of her eyes.


    The teardrops were like little sparks falling on Benson''s heart, burning a hole in his heart.


    His heart hurt.


    This pain made Benson panic. He reached out his hand to wipe Juliana''s tears, "Don''t... Don''t cry."


    But Juliana''s tears fell more.


    She was upset about her previous life, aggravated by her current ipetent situation, and saddened by his clumsy remark.


    Benson panicked even more, clumsily wiping her tears.


    He didn''t know anything. He only knew that he felt bad to see this woman crying and that he couldn''t let her cry.


    Juliana opened her eyes and looked at Benson. His eyes were still bloodshot and blurred and his body still exuded hostility.


    But there was a panicked and overwhelmed expression on his face. She stopped crying and looked at Benson.


    Benson also looked at Juliana with tears in her beautiful eyes, making her eyes more like dazzling stars.


    However, the tears in her eyes make the star full of scattered spots of light.


    Looking at her, Benson felt even more distressed and painful, even though his mind was urging him to sleep with her.


    However, looking at Juliana with tears in her eyes like this, his confused mind regained consciousness for a moment.


    Benson quickly got up. He was not frightened of Juliana but frightened that he had almost hurt Juliana.


    He turned around and ran, grabbed the chain, and tied his left hand.


    Juliana sat up and looked at Benson''s panicked look as he took the chain and chained himself, only to feel like a lump in her throat, "Benson."


    Her husky and soft voice was like the wind that made Benson''s desire re up even more wildly.


    Benson lost his mind again, but he quickly came back to his senses, grabbed a piece of broken porcin on the ground, and stabbed it in his arm so hard that blood flowed out.


    The pain sobered him up. He shouted at Juliana, " Don''te any closer! Run!"


    He would hurt her.


    He had said she was the one he wanted.


    No matter who she had been and what she had done, he was going to protect her and love her.


    He was not to hurt her.


    That was Benson''s only remaining sanity and he was trying to control himself from hurting Juliana!


    But could he control himself?

 Chapter 73 - 73: Fainting

    <h4>Chapter 73 - 73: Fainting</h4>


    Juliana looked at Benson like this and quickly calmed down.


    If Benson still had his senses, there was still a chance. He still recognized her, which was different from his previous onset when he had not recognized anyone.


    She was going to cure him.


    Juliana got out of bed and walked towards him, "Benson..."


    Benson yelled at her, "Don''te over here! Don''t make a sound! Go away!"


    The scent of her body was the scent that would make him hurt her.


    It would destroy what was left of his sanity.


    Benson took the shard and stabbed his arm hard once again to make himself more conscious.


    Seeing this, Juliana stopped approaching Benson. She started to think of another solution. She saw the sedative stuck on the wall and then looked at Benson.


    This sedative was not very effective, but if she found the right spot and stuck it in, it would have an effect in three seconds, which was better than the tranquillizer.


    Juliana took the syringe in her hand and considered the direction, the location, and the strategy.


    She said, "Okay, I''ll go. Be careful."


    After saying that, she slowly backed up, then suddenly looked to the window and shouted, "Grandpa, watch out!"


    Benson, who was still conscious right now, was worried about Grandpa and looked to the window.


    Juliana took the chance when he turned his head away and threw the syringe out.


    The syringe was stuck in a point at the back of his neck.


    Benson froze, looked back at Juliana, and then fell to the ground with a thud.


    Juliana waspletely relieved to see Benson finally fall down.


    She heard footstepsing up from downstairs, hurriedly pulled over the quilt, and wrapped herself up tightly.


    Soon, the new bodyguards arrived upstairs and called out, "Mrs. Leach, we''re here. Please step aside."


    The words were a reminder to Juliana, because old Mr. Leach had instructed not to see what could not be seen.


    The bodyguards rushed to the door and were about to take action when they saw the mess in the room, all stunned.


    Juliana was the only one standing and everyone else was passed out on the floor, including the most horrible Benson!


    Juliana looked up at them, "It''s okay now. Move Benson to the next room first."


    The bodyguards did as they were told.


    Juliana opened the closet, got new clothes, went to the bathroom to get dressed, and then went to the next room.


    Benson was already on the bed and old Mr. Leach was standing by the bedside with a pale face, who seemed to have grown a few years older.


    Old Mr. Leach heard the sound, looked up at Juliana, and asked her, "How are you? Are you hurt? Let the doctor take a look at you."


    The sniper saw Zach pass out and immediately reported it to old Mr. Leach, who called another doctor toe over.


    Later, when Benson started to force Juliana, the sniper also reported it and then quickly retreated, just in case he saw a scene he shouldn''t have seen.


    Juliana shook her head, "I''m fine. Let me check on Benson first. Don''t worry, Grandpa."


    Old Mr. Leach sighed as he raised his hands to press the corners of his eyes and made way for Juliana.


    Juliana sat down in front of the bed and looked at Benson, who was in a mess and stained with a lot of blood, "Grandpa, you can all go out."


    Old Mr. Leach looked at her and said, "But Benson..."


    Juliana opened the medicine box that Zach had brought over, "I''ll take care of him. Don''t let anyone in. When Sebastianes inter, just let him in."


    After getting dressed just now, she had sent a message to Sebastian asking him to bring the medicine.


    Benson''s condition had to be medically controlled, but it couldn''t be the medicine here anymore.


    Old Mr.. Leach looked at Juliana doubtfully and did not believe her.

 Chapter 74 - 74: Moved

    <h4>Chapter 74 - 74: Moved</h4>


    Juliana looked up at old Mr. Leach and asked, "Grandpa, is there anything else?"


    Old Mr. Leach saw that Juliana was calm. Although he had doubts in his mind, he could not help but want to believe her because of her aura.


    Old Mr. Leach looked at Benson, who was still sleeping, said "Nothing", and went out.


    Juliana and Benson were left in the room.


    Juliana looked at Benson sleeping and then his arm with blood all over it and felt quite upset.


    At that time when Benson lost his mind, he still did not hurt her but preferred to use this way to restrain himself instead of hurting her.


    Oh, Benson.


    She was moved by him.


    "Benson, what kind of a person are you?"


    Juliana muttered in a low voice and began to clean Benson and dress the wound.


    For convenience, she took off his clothes except for his underpants.


    The medication that had been used before no longer worked for Benson''s current condition, so she was going to acupuncture him first and try to get it under control.


    The sedative might only be effective on Benson for an hour or two.


    Once it lost its effect, he would likely have another attack.


    No sooner had Juliana acupunctured Benson and put away the silver needles than she heard the sound of arguing outside.


    Zach, "Grandpa Leach, how could you leave Juliana alone in there? It''s all that woman''s fault tonigh! She''s evil!"


    Old Mr. Leach, "Don''t say that about Jill. It was thanks to her that Benson didn''t have to use Noan tranquillizer tonight."


    Zach was furious at the mention of it, "If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t have had to get a shot for nothing..."


    "Forget it, Grandpa Leach, I''m not going to argue with you. I''ll go in and see Benson. He still needs to take medication to suppress his condition."


    Old Mr. Leach didn''t budge, "Jill won''t let anyone in. Let''s wait outside."


    Zach snapped again, "You left that stupid woman alone with Benson? Don''t you know what she''s like? She''d rather die than marry Benson. What if she gets mad and kills Benson?"


    At that moment, the door of the room opened.


    Juliana stood in the doorway and nced faintly at Zach, "I don''t want to be a widow yet nor do I want to break thew."


    Zach choked for a moment.


    Juliana stepped aside, "Moreover, one should not judge before one gets aplete picture of the problem. Mr. Harding, your manner needs to be improved."


    She meant that he was ill-mannered.


    Zach red at Juliana, "You''re well-mannered. You yed with men. You..."


    Zach was shouting when he met Juliana''s bright, clear, but cold eyes, and he was suddenly stuck.


    He felt inexplicably guilty and went into the room without saying anything.


    Old Mr. Leach looked at Juliana, "Zach has a sharp tongue. Don''t take what he said to heart. If you really mind it, talk to Benson and he''ll beat that kid up for you."


    Juliana thought old Mr. Leach was really trying to persuade her to be generous and not take it to heart.


    Sheughed at what he said and nodded, "I''ll beat him up myself."


    Old Mr. Leach liked Juliana''s straightforwardness and cheerfulness without any pretentiousness.


    The point was, his grandson Benson liked her!


    Zach was stunned when he entered the room and saw Benson well bandaged and then checked him out.


    Juliana had only known Benson for a short time and did not know enough about his body.


    At this moment, she saw Zach take a needle, pierce Benson''s finger, then drip it on a device, as if measuring the level of blood glucose.


    Juliana asked him, "What is this for?"

 Chapter 75 - 75: Pathological Change

    <h4>Chapter 75 - 75: Pathological Change</h4>


    Zach didn''t want to talk to Juliana at all because he was angry at her for being so disruptive tonight.


    Old Mr. Leach exined to Juliana, "This is for Benson''s blood test. Every time Benson has an attack, there is a value that we use to determine his physical condition and the use of medication..."


    This tester had been researched and improved over the past ten years to get the current urate value.


    It was developed for Benson.


    Old Mr. Leach exined the values to Juliana.


    If the value was between 1-5, it was a mild onset and there was no need to take medicine but only needed to observe.


    A value between 5-7 was moderate and 7-9 was severe.


    Juliana looked at the blood test degree and asked, "What about if it''s over 9?"


    Old Mr. Leach''s face turned somber and showed sadness, "It means pathological changes or that he''s terminally ill or diseased! Possibly..."


    Pop.


    Old Mr. Leach''s words were cut off by the sound of something being dropped.


    They looked to Zach.


    Zach''s face paled and his whole body shook as he looked up in horror, "It''s 9.5. Benson..."


    Old Mr. Leach got weak and limp as he heard the value.


    Juliana caught him quickly, "Grandpa."


    Old Mr. Leach looked at Benson with wide eyes, his fingers shaking. He opened his mouth but couldn''t speak.


    Zach called out anxiously, "Grandpa Leach."


    Old Mr. Leach was irritated. If he was not treated properly, he could easily have a stroke or an acute myocardial infarction and then die.


    Juliana hurriedly put old Mr. Leach on the ground and lifted his arms up.


    Zach saw it and shouted angrily, "Get out! You wicked woman..."


    Juliana didn''t even raise her head and punched Zach straight back.


    After that, she continued to press some points on old Mr. Leach''s body with her slender fingers.


    Soon, old Mr. Leach breathed out and got better.


    His body stopped shaking and he was able to speak. He trembled, "Zach, help Benson."


    Juliana helped old Mr. Leach up and sat him down, "Grandpa, don''t worry, Benson will be fine."


    Zach watched as old Mr. Leach fetched his breath and looked at Juliana in shock. How could she do that?


    No, what was meant by Benson being fine?


    The number was 9.5. How could he be fine? It was either a pathological change or a critical illness.


    A pathological change was that Benson would bepletely insane and live at most for two or three months.


    A terminal illness meant he wouldn''t make it through the night.


    Both of the results were heavy blows for old Mr. Leach.


    But old Mr. Leach obviously could not take the blow.


    Zach red hard at Juliana again, thenforted old Mr. Leach, "Grandpa Leach, don''t worry. Benson will be fine. I''m all prepared and have found the medicine that will help."


    The despair in old Mr. Leach''s eyes suddenly turned into a glow of hope, "If you have the medicine, use it quickly."


    Zach blushed, "But we haven''t got the medicine yet."


    Old Mr. Leach said anxiously, "Where is it? Go and get it. Whatever it takes, we must get it, as long as Benson is okay."


    Zach sighed with a grave look on his face, "The specific medicine is owned by Sanchez Group. There are very few of them and they are not yet on the market. There are only ten of them in the world.. So, it''s not a matter of money or power."

 Chapter 76 - 76: Stolen

    <h4>Chapter 76 - 76: Stolen</h4>


    Old Mr. Leach said with a sullen face, "Then go and rob it. We''ll talk about all the consequences when Benson wakes up."


    Nothing was as important to him as Benson''s life!


    Zach looked at old Mr. Leach as he said, "There is one in F City at the moment, at Yates Group."


    Old Mr. Leach''s face became even more gloomy.


    The Leach family and the Yates family did not get along and had other grudges.


    The Yates family wanted nothing more than to see something happen to Benson.


    But even so, old Mr. Leach did not hesitate at all, "Then call Yates. As long as they are willing to give me the specific medicine, I can give them anything they want."


    Even if they asked for all the properties of the Leach family; even if they wanted to humiliate him.


    None of those mattered. He just wanted the specific medicine.


    Zach said, "I''ll try. I need to inject this medicine into Benson within half an hour, or it won''t work."


    Zach took out his phone and dialed the number of the person in charge of Yates Group.


    Juliana looked up at him, "Is it Lidoderm 7 you''re talking about?"


    The call wasn''t answered yet. Zach turned his head to look at her, "How do you know that?"


    Juliana said, "Oh, well, you don''t have to make the call. I''ve already had Sebastian Yates send it over and he''s on his way."


    The call went unanswered and hung up automatically.


    Zach continued to dial and then looked at Juliana with a smirk, "The head of Yates Group isn''t even answering his phone, and you, someone with such a bad reputation, are saying that Sebastian Yates, that yboy, is sending you the specific medicine?"


    He couldn''t help but sneer, "Who''s Sebastian? A dude who''s more licentious than you. He doesn''t even give a damn about Benson. How could he give you the specific medicine? You can''t even dream of that!"


    Old Mr. Leach thought about what Juliana said and couldn''t help but ask her, "Is Sebastian really going to send us the medicine?"


    Sebastian was indeed a supercilious dandy who had that capital.


    Sebastian, the number one dandy in F City, was equally famous as Benson the violent madman.


    Juliana nodded, "He should be here in five minutes."


    Zach let out anotherugh, "Ha! You better hurry up and go to sleep. Stop daydreaming!"


    Juliana simply nced at him lightly and sat down on the bed, looking at Benson.


    Zach still wanted tough at Juliana when the phone, which he dialed three times, finally got through.


    Zach called old Mr. Yates directly. There was no animosity between the Harding family and the Yates family and they had some dealings with each other.


    However, he had been asking for the specific medication so many times recently that Mr. Yates didn''t want to take his calls.


    Zach smiled fawningly and pleasingly.


    But it was urgent, so Zach didn''t take any nonsense, "Mr. Yates, Benson is sick again, and this time it''s an emergency, so we need your specific medicine..."


    Zach''s expression froze. It was obvious that he had been interrupted.


    Old Mr. Leach was so anxious that he grabbed the phone, "Yates, as long as you give me the specific medicine, I''ll do whatever you ask me to do."


    Old Mr. Yates asked, "What if I want the property of your family and you have to get down on your knees and kowtow to me three times?"


    Old Mr. Leach didn''t hesitate, "Okay."


    He agreed so simply, which showed how dangerous Benson was.


    Old Mr. Yates snorted coldly, "One hundred million, plus kowtowing three times. I''ll have someone send the medicine over."


    He would not take advantage of others'' precarious situation.


    Old Mr. Leach breathed a sigh of relief. If he could get the medicine, he would be willing to do anything.


    But soon old Mr. Yates called back.


    His voice was deep, "The special medicine has been stolen."

 Chapter 77 - 77 Here It Comes

    <h4>Chapter 77 - 77 Here It Comes</h4>


    A roar went through old Mr. Leach''s ears as he heard these words and he didn''t hear anything old Mr. Yates said after that.


    He could only look up at Zach in a daze, "Is there another way?"


    Zach shook his head, "Benson can only get through it by himself."


    The onset of Benson''s illness was so rapid and it had changed faster than he had expected.


    Old Mr. Leach could only put his hope in Juliana''s hands, "Jill, is Sebastian really going to send you the medicine?"


    Juliana was just about to nod when Zach sneered, "The specific medicine has been stolen. Who''s going to send it to her? Sebastian is probably busy catching the thief."


    Juliana simply stopped talking.


    Zach said, "Grandpa Leach, Juliana has been courting Sebastian. If it wasn''t for Sebastian not hitting women, Juliana would be dead already."


    Old Mr. Leach said, "Trust Jill for once... If it doesn''t work, we''ll find another way."


    Zach smiled mockingly, "If she could be trusted, a pig could climb a tree."


    Juliana only found him noisy and replied coldly, "When Sebastianes, you will climb the tree."


    Zach said, "If Sebastianes, I''ll not only climb the tree but also bark twice."


    At that moment, Philip shouted from downstairs, "Mr. Leach, Mr. Sebastian Yates has arrived."


    Philip couldn''t even stop Sebastian.


    Sebastian was as fast as a monkey. He ran quickly upstairs, slid into the room, and almost knelt down in front of Juliana.


    Sebastian was as fast as a monkey. He ran quickly upstairs, slid into the room, and almost knelt down in front of Juliana.


    "Medicine...Medicine, in... in less than... twenty minutes."


    Sebastian had run out of breath, and now propped his hands on the bed after handing out the medicine, panting heavily, drops of sweat falling from his forehead.


    Juliana responded, took the medicine, and took out a disposable syringe from Zach''s medicine box.


    Zach froze as he looked at Sebastian, who looked like a peacock. This mean boy was actually here!


    Juliana was about to give Benson an injection.


    Zach rushed forward, "What are you going to inject Benson with? You..."


    Juliana threw something directly at Zach.


    Zach caught it with both hands and saw the name of the medicament was Lidoderm 7.


    It was exactly the specific medicine he had asked for.


    Zach looked over at Sebastian in disbelief, "Sebastian?"


    Sebastian looked up at Zach and raised an eyebrow, "What?"


    Zach, "You actually brought Juliana the medication. Since when are you guys so close?"


    Sebastian impatiently rolled his eyes at him, "What are you babbling about? It''s Benson I''m helping. And I''m happy to give Juliana the medicine. It''s none of your business."


    Zach was speechless.


    He was only curious why he got a p in the face.


    He asked Sebastian, "But wasn''t the specific medicine stolen from your home?"


    Sebastian said with great confidence, "I stole it."


    Zach was speechless again.


    Old Mr. Leach didn''t pay any attention to them but stood in front of the bed, holding his breath as Juliana injected the medication into Benson.


    When it was finished, he asked Juliana, "Is... Is that all right?"


    Juliana replied, "Let''s test again in half an hour. If it''s at a stable value, he''ll be fine for some time."


    Old Mr. Leach was finally slightly relieved.


    Juliana finished the injection, stood up, and gave Sebastian a ss of water after seeing how tired he was.


    Sebastian, who had been unkind to Zach, now grinned tteringly at Juliana and tell her how hard he had been on his way here.


    After half an hour of torment, old Mr. Leach hurriedly asked Zach to take Benson''s blood values.


    Still unsure, he asked, "Is it really under control?"

 Chapter 78 - 78: Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 78 - 78: Jealous</h4>


    Zach was also nervous, because it was the first time the specific medicine was used and he didn''t know if there were any side effects after all.


    He had done some research and found that Lidoderm 7 was currently the most suitable and most effective way to control Benson''s condition.


    It took one minute to get the results of this test.


    But this minute was a long time for those who waited.


    Zach was nervous as he watched the value change gradually and finally, heughed out loud, "Grandpa Leach, it''s back to normal. It''s 0.5."


    In Benson''s case, it was only when the value was 0 that hepletely recovered and would not get sick again.


    0.5 meant that his condition was under control and would not re up anytime soon.


    Old Mr. Leach waspletely relieved, but soon, he was worried again, "Will his..."


    Would the attacks of his disease be more frequent and dangerous in the future?


    Zach knew what he was going to ask and shook his head, "I don''t know. We''ll have to keep checking. And it doesn''t seem like today is the day he got sick... what happened?"


    Old Mr. Leach also shook his head, "I don''t know. He came back from outside and went upstairs and that''s when it happened."


    Philip looked at Juliana and looked down as he said, "Mrs. Leach probably knows."


    Juliana saw them all looking over and looked up at them, " He was fine at the front door but then he wasn''t quite right after I said a few words to Billy."


    Zach looked at Juliana and sneered, "Billy was your lover... How far did you go to provoke him into an attack?"


    Juliana looked at him, "You think he got jealous and had a fit?"


    Zach choked, then grunted, "Benson doesn''t even care about the most beautiful women in F City. How is it possible that he got jealous of you? You''re so confident."


    Juliana nodded indifferently, "Yeah, I was so confident that I jumped into the river."


    Everyone in F City was talking about Juliana jumping into the river to kill herself so she wouldn''t marry Benson.


    Zach understood she was being irony.


    Old Mr. Leach was embarrassed. After all, he was the one who had used his power to force the Lewis family to send Juliana over.


    He could only re at Zach, " Cut the crap. Jill is great. She''s the perfect person for Benson."


    Zach whispered, "Superstition! I can''t see she''s good for her husband. Instead, she''s bad for..."


    Old Mr. Leach kicked him and scolded, "Shut up!"


    Zach stopped talking resentfully.


    Old Mr. Leach looked at Sebastian, "Thank you for the medicine today. 100 million will be transferred to you immediately. As for the kowtows..."


    He paused for a moment and said, "Please tell your grandfather that I will do it whenever he wants me to."


    Sebastian only cared about his master and didn''t even raise his head as old Mr. Leach talked to him, "No need to give me money or anything else. The medicine is for... Juliana."


    Old Mr. Leach looked at him in surprise, "This is between me and your grandfather."


    It was the old generation''s grudge.


    Sebastian finally looked up and looked displeased, "What goes on with you two old men is your business. This specific medicine is what I gave Juliana. If you pay for it, what will she think of me?"


    Old Mr. Leach was not willing to owe anyone, much less to take advantage of old Mr. Yates, his nemesis.


    He said, "Please just take the message to your grandfather."


    Sebastian was so impatient that he didn''t give in to old Mr. Leach, " If you insist on this, I will not give you the specific medicine anyone."


    After saying that, he rolled his eyes andined, "I have already said it is for Juliana."


    He hadn''t even said that this medicine was developed by his master. How dared he take the money?

 Chapter 79 - 79: Kissed

    <h4>Chapter 79 - 79: Kissed</h4>


    At this point, Old Mr. Leach stopped being insistent and simply said, "You''re going to get beaten up."


    Sebastian shrugged indifferently. As a disciple of his master, he had to take the beatings!


    Zach looked at him curiously, "Don''t you hate Juliana the most?"


    He had heard that Juliana had drugged him and almost raped him after she had failed to get him.


    Juliana had been almost beaten to death that time and had since been honest. And Sebastian had been hiding from her.


    Sebastian retorted relentlessly, "I heard that you like guys, too."


    Juliana saw that they were going to argue and looked up at them, "Sebastian, please go home first. Grandpa, you guys go get some rest too. I''ll be here."


    Old Mr. Leach looked at Juliana and decided not to stay and bother them. He said, " Call out if something happens. Zach will be waiting outside too. Don''t tough it out alone."


    Sebastian smiled fawningly, "Well... I''ll go home now. Call me if you need anything and I wille over here immediately."


    Juliana smiled stiffly and waved her hand to drive him away.


    Old Mr. Leach and the others went out, leaving two people in the room.


    Although Benson had been stabilized, Juliana stayed at the bedside just to keep him safe.


    She just sat there, quietly watching Benson who was sleeping.


    She looked at him as if she was thinking a lot and as if she was not thinking anything.


    She watched him all night long.


    The day dawned and the sunlight came in through the window.


    Benson opened his eyes and saw Juliana sitting in front of the bed, with boundless radiance behind her.


    Looking at her and the guest room, Benson frowned, "Did I have an attackst night?"


    Juliana saw him wake up and got him some water, "Yes. Do you still feel ufortable anywhere?"


    Benson hurriedly sat up and looked at her worriedly, "Have you been hurt?"


    He couldn''t remember what had happened during the attack.


    But he knew that once he had an attack, he just couldn''t recognize anyone.


    Once, he had beaten up his grandfather and caused him to stay in the hospital for three months.


    Juliana looked at him and shook her head, "No."


    She handed out a ss of water, "Drink some water. Where else is it ufortable?"


    Benson didn''t believe it. He put down the ss, pulled Juliana to her feet, and looked her up and down, but found no serious injuries.


    However, he saw the bruises and red marks on her neck. He got nervous, "Did I grab your neck again?"


    They were not only on the neck, but also on the corbones. They were not particrly bruised but a little red.


    Juliana looked down and blushed as she thought of the scenest night, "No."


    Benson looked at her in disbelief and was very remorseful, "I''m sorry, I..."


    Juliana interrupted him, "It was not caused by choking. It was... It was..."


    She ducked her head in shame and whispered, "It was caused by your kiss."


    Benson froze,pletely unable to imagine, after all, he had been beating others manically for so many years when he had had attacks.


    It was really the first time that he had kissed someone.


    And he couldn''t remember anything.


    Benson was remorseful that he had almost hurt her and that he could not remember such a thing.


    He stopped talking about it but looked at her and asked, "You were scaredst night, weren''t you?"


    Juliana lowered her face with a blush, then looked up at him, shook her head gently, and said, " Are you still ufortable? Let Zache in and take a look at you. If nothing is wrong, we''ll go downstairs and eat."


    Juliana was afraid about being almost forced and she didn''t like that kind of forcing.

 Chapter 80 - 80: Criminal Record

    <h4>Chapter 80 - 80: Criminal Record</h4>


    After Benson woke up, Juliana opened the door and let Zach in.


    Old Mr. Leach, who had not slept well all night and had gotten up early, also rushed over to see Benson.


    Immediately the room was filled with people caring about Benson.


    Benson looked up and saw Juliana standing behind the crowd. She was thin, but he could see her at a nce as she stood there.


    Old Mr. Leach saw it and said to Juliana, "Jill, go eat something and get some rest. You''ve been up all night."


    Juliana nodded and went out.


    Benson watched Juliana until she was out of sight and then withdrew his gaze.


    He saw his grandfather had gotten a little older and frowned, "Grandpa, was I going wildst night?"


    Old Mr. Leach''s eyes were red all of a sudden, but he knew he couldn''t hide it from him. It was about his physical condition and he had to know.


    "Zach said your condition has changed. If it wasn''t for the specific medicine Sebastian sentst night, I''m afraid..."


    He couldn''t finish but choked, forcing back the tears.


    He couldn''t finish but choked, forcing back the tears.


    His grandson was still alive. He would bring bad luck if he cried.


    Zach said angrily, "Benson, what the hell happenedst night? It''s not time for you to have an attack yet. It''s so sudden this time..."


    He had calcted and it had been supposed to be six monthster.


    But it had been half a year earlier, which meant that Benson''s death woulde half a year earlier.


    Perhaps he might not even make it through the year.


    Benson, "It''s not about Jill, it''s about me."


    It was because he was narrow-minded. He had lost his mindpletely when he had seen Billy appear and she protect him.


    She was his wife. How could she protect another man?


    And that had been her lover!


    Zach, "But that woman..."


    Benson looked up and interrupted him, "Call her Mrs. Leach."


    Zach didn''t want to call her that, so he just shut up.


    Benson asked old Mr. Leach, "Grandpa, what happenedst night? Did I hurt Jill?"


    Zach touched his nose. He had been hit with a nosebleed and his nose had almost been broken.


    However, he didn''t know what had happened after that because he had passed out.


    Old Mr. Leach told him what had happened, then looked at him a little oddly, "You almost did something wrong to Jill. I asked the bodyguards to go out when it happened. By the time the new bodyguards went up there, you already passed out and didn''t make it."


    Benson froze.


    So, the marks on Juliana''s neck were really kissed by him this time.


    Zach was surprised to hear this, "Benson was having an attack, not in heat, so how could he do that to her? Grandpa Leach, were you mistaken?"


    Old Mr. Leach red at him.


    Zach touched his nose, "I''m telling the truth. After all these years, when Benson had an attack, he would only want to kill women when he saw them, not..."


    He suddenly came up with an idea and raised his voice, "Did she drug Benson and try to force herself on him?"


    The legendary Juliana had such a criminal record after all.


    She was a horny woman!


    Old Mr. Leach red at him again, " If you have nothing to do, go climb a tree and learn to bark from Wolfy."


    Zach got a p in the facest night and had to fulfill it today.


    When Benson got sober after the attack, his physical condition was not worse but on the contrary, he was in good spirits.


    When Juliana came over after showering and changing clothes, Benson was alone in the room.


    She looked straight at him, and after a long time, she called out to him, "Benson."


    Benson, "Hmm?"


    Julianapressed her lips together and then said, "Billy and I weren''t lovers. I...."

 Chapter 81 - 81: Explanation

    <h4>Chapter 81 - 81: Exnation</h4>


    Benson looked up and interrupted her, "Juliana, I don''t care what you were like or who you''ve been with. All I want is the present and the future."


    No one else was allowed since they had met.


    Juliana stuck to her exnation, "I didn''t have sex with any of them..."


    Benson''s face became gloomy, "I don''t care about the things that have passed."


    He might be jealous but couldn''t be bothered, because he was the one who showed upte.


    He liked her, not her virginity. He would not dislike her just because she no longer had her virginity.


    Or he would not be a man!


    He was just upset and jealous when she mentioned it and he wanted to go and bury all those guys she had courted!


    Seeing him avoiding, Juliana got angry, "I''m still a virgin. It was you who have stolen my first kiss, so don''t go crazy with jealousy in the future! Believe it or not!"


    Juliana finished speaking, turned around, and went downstairs in anger.


    It was the biggest possibility of Benson''s attackst night that she came up with after thinking about it all night.


    He had minded that she had seen and spoken to Billy.


    Since it was the crux, she just exined to him so that he wouldn''t get paranoid.


    As for the man saying he didn''t mind, it was all a lie.


    Benson froze instantly, and after a long while, he raised his eyes with a smile on his face in joy.


    Since she said so, he believed it.


    Old Mr. Leach was having breakfast when he saw Juliana walk down angrily and asked her with concern, "Jill, what''s going on?"


    Zach nced at her and looked down and ate.


    Juliana sat down, "Grandpa, I''m fine."


    Old Mr. Leach asked, "Look at you, your cheeks are bulging like a goldfish, howe you''re fine? Did that kid make you mad?"


    Zach interjected, "Grandpa Leach, she''s like that. She'' the one who pissed off Benson. Who would dare mess with her?"


    Juliana looked up at Zach, "Mr. Harding, do you remember what you saidst night? Isn''t it time to make good on that?"


    Zach buried his head in his food and pretended not to hear.


    Juliana let out a light snort, "If you''re having trouble with your brain and don''t remember it, I can remind you."


    Zach looked up and red at her, "My brain is fine and I remember it. I''ll make good on it when I finish eating."


    Julianaughed, "Then you should eat more, so that you won''t run out of energy and can''t climb the tree or bark, and then I won''t know if you''re a pig or a dog."


    She meant that if he didn''t do it well, he would be worse than a pig and a dog.


    Zach was so angry that he almost couldn''t eat his breakfast.


    Soon, Benson came down too.


    Old Mr. Leach saw that he had recovered and was in a better mood, so he said to him, "Jill is angry and you are still so happy. Do you want to be shut out again?"


    Benson was slightly embarrassed. He didn''t expect his grandfather to know about thest time when he had been shut outside the room.


    However, he quickly regained his natural state and shelled an egg for Juliana, "Jill, have some more."


    Juliana angrily gave the egg back to him, "Eat it yourself."


    Benson shelled another one for her, so that both of them got one.


    He kept coaxing her, "Don''t be mad. I was wrong, okay?"


    Zach''s eyes widened in disbelief when he saw this.


    Benson, who was extremely arrogant, talked to Juliana so gently and even apologized to her?


    Had Benson''s soul been changed after the onset of his disease?


    Zach asked, "Benson, have you been drugged by her?"


    Benson raised his eyes and nced at him coldly, "If you have eaten too much, go climb a tree."

 Chapter 82 - 82: Thought Of Someone

    <h4>Chapter 82 - 82: Thought Of Someone</h4>


    Zach was shocked.


    That aloof and arrogant Benson had changed!


    When Juliana finished eating, Benson apanied her to the courtyard.


    There was a huge tree in the courtyard, which was century-old as the mansion.


    Wolfy, the dog, was resting under the tree, next to his luxurious doghouse.


    Juliana sat on a bench in the courtyard, looking up at Zach quietly without urging him on.


    Benson came out with grapes and sat next to Juliana. He urged on Zach as he started to peel the grapes, "Come on, a man can afford to lose."


    Zach didn''t dwell on it. He was a man who could afford to lose, so he rolled up his sleeves and started climbing the tree.


    He had been working out and climbing the tree was not difficult for him. He climbed up very easily.


    When he came down, his face was flushed. Then he looked at Wolfy.


    Zach held his breath for a moment before he barked, "Woof! Woof!"


    After that, he ran away immediately. It was not that he felt humiliated.


    He only felt that he was so wrong!


    He had been proven wrong by the woman he despised the most.


    Juliana watched as Zach was running even faster than a rabbit and asked Benson, "Is he trustworthy?"


    Benson handed the peeled grapes to her and said, "I''ve known Zach since we were kids, and he studied medicine for me."


    Back then, Zach had not wanted to be a doctor, but when Benson had started to develop a disease in high school, there was no avable example or cure.


    Therefore, Zach had changed his mind and studied medicine in order to cure Benson.


    Juliana lowered her eyes. She thought of Wendy, who had also changed her mind for her when they filled out the intention for university.


    She had been so touched back then that she tailored the script for Wendy to make her role a hit all over the world.


    However...


    Benson keenly felt Juliana''s different vibe and asked her worriedly, "What''s wrong?"


    Juliana raised her eyes and smiled, "Nothing, I just thought of someone."


    Benson frowned but didn''t ask further questions.


    Silence filled the air.


    Although they did not speak, the atmosphere was harmonious.


    Juliana looked up and asked Benson, "Do you forget what happened after each attack?"


    Benson, "Yes."


    Juliana rested her cheek on one hand and looked at Benson, "What were you thinking about when you had the attack?"


    Benson still shook his head, "I don''t know. I have no memory of it."


    Juliana, "Your first attack was at the age of 15. Did anything special happen at that time?"


    Juliana had to treat Benson, so naturally she had learned about the history of his attacks.


    Before the age of fifteen, Benson had been a beautiful teenager and had not been as violent and cold as he was now.


    He had been like every teenager, full of love for life and as bright as sunshine.


    Fifteen years old, he had still been a child.


    Benson''s first attack had happened at school, when he had hit his ssmate without warning and had been unable to speak but only able to roar like a wild animal.


    He had hit anyone who came near him.


    From then on, Benson, who had been excellent in the eyes of others, became the madman everyone feared!


    Philip came out of the living room and got nervous when he heard Juliana ask this question.


    The year of fifteen was a scar of Benson that could not be touched!


    Benson paused and spoke coldly, "Half an hour before the attack, a girl I had rejected jumped off a building."


    Juliana looked at him, "Was it rted to the girl?"


    Benson shook his head, "I don''t know. She died anyway."


    Until now, everyone had been saying that he had killed that girl.


    That was how the word got out about Benson, who killed people without blinking his eyes.


    And he refused any girl''s approach or liking ever since!

 Chapter 83 - 83: Reason

    <h4>Chapter 83 - 83: Reason</h4>


    After what had happenedst night, Juliana wanted to understand Benson''s condition more thoroughly.


    She asked for more details.


    Benson answered everything she wanted to know, without holding back.


    When Juliana was almost done asking questions, she said, "Ask Zach to send a copy of your medical records and stuff over the years."


    For now, healing Benson was the primary concern for Juliana.


    Benson nodded, "Okay."


    After asking the questions, the two went quiet again. Philip had long since left sensibly.


    Juliana turned her head to look at Benson, his arm bandaged with white gauze, which was very harsh in the sunlight.


    She called out in a deep voice, "Benson."


    Benson looked at her.


    Juliana looked up into his eyes and changed her words, "Billy is my sidekick, not a lover."


    She had checked her ount and confirmed that Billy did give her $100,000 a month.


    Benson nodded, "You said that this morning, and I believe you."


    Juliana said, "I don''t remember some things very well, but it was Suzanne and the others who spread the word about things like this."


    She had only fragmented memories of the previous Juliana and needed to think back carefully to remember some people and things.


    For example, Billy was the sidekick of the original Juliana, who cooperated with her to act as her lover, but in fact the two of them had never even held hands.


    After what happenedst night, Juliana tried to exin the ridiculous past to Benson.


    Benson looked at her and smiled pleasantly, "Okay."


    ...


    At lunchtime, Zach gave Juliana a copy of all of Benson''s medical records.


    He looked at Juliana''s seriousness in reading the charts and asked with contempt, "You don''t think you can cure Benson just by going through the charts, do you?"


    Juliana didn''t look up, "What? You want a p in the face again?"


    Zach grinned, "Not only have I been researching for so many years, but the medical team of mine behind me was built for Benson, but so far the cause of the disease has not yet been found, and you want to cure it?"


    Juliana didn''t say anything but looked up at Zach in silence.


    Zach felt uneasy, but quickly snorted, "I don''t need you to cure Benson. As long as you can tell me the cause of Benson''s illness, I''ll call you Dad!"


    Juliana frowned, looked down, and continued to look through the medical records, "Benson''s attack has nothing to do with the mental aspect, but rather he was poisoned with a hallucinogenic neurotoxin."


    Zach was dumbfounded and looked at Juliana in shock, "You made that up, didn''t you?"


    Juliana looked up at him and said, "If you can buy the hallucinogen N3, test it yourself and you will know. And don''t forget to buy the antidote."


    Zach didn''t believe it at all, "You''re just making it up. You''re lying to me."


    Juliana smiled politely, "Come back to me when you''ve tried it. I''m still waiting for you to call me ''dad'', although I don''t need an ungrateful son like you."


    Zach didn''t believe her, but he couldn''t help but believe it when he saw the serious expression on Juliana''s face.


    All in all, it was about Benson. He would rather be fooled than miss the chance. He turned around and left.


    Juliana let him go and spent the rest of the day reading Benson''s medical records. She already had a suspicion in her mind and just needed a confirmation.


    The next evening, Zach arrived in a frenzy.


    Juliana was upstairs, and before she saw him, she heard him shout.


    "Juliana! Juliana, get down here, quick."


    Benson sulked and looked at him, "What''s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry? It''s like you want to kill someone."

 Chapter 84 - 84: Results

    <h4>Chapter 84 - 84: Results</h4>


    Zach was anxious, "I''ll talk to Juliana."


    Benson sized up Zach.


    Seeing that Zach was bruised under his eyes and injured on the back of his hands, Benson frowned, "Did you get into a fight?"


    Zach, "No. I have something to say to Juliana. It''s very urgent."


    At this moment, Juliana came down from upstairs, nced at Zach like that and raised an eyebrow, "You''re pretty quick with this experiment."


    Hallucinogen N3 was not so easy to buy. But Zach was able to buy and test it in a day.


    It proved that his medical team was working well.


    Benson asked in confusion, "What test?"


    Zach asked Juliana anxiously, "How do you know about hallucinogen N3?"


    Juliana looked calm, "You don''t have to worry about that. Just tell me if it''s simr to Benson''s case."


    Old Mr. Leach heard the noise and thought something was wrong. He hurried down and when he heard this, he also hurriedly asked, "Zach, what''s going on?"


    Zach looked at them and then told them the whole story.


    He decided to try Hallucinogen N3 that Juliana had mentioned, which wasn''t easy to buy. He hadn''t even heard of this stuff until then.


    It cost him $30 million to get it yesterday.


    Last night, he gave himself a shot and became a different person that night. He was extremely manic and made some beast-like cries.


    The wound on Zach''s body was the result of punching the wall himself.


    After hearing Zach''s words, old Mr. Leach''s face was sullen, "The symptoms of your testst night are very simr to Benson''s."


    Zach nodded and took out his phone, "I even filmed itst night."


    In the video, Zach was uncontrobly smashing things, punching, kicking, and removing any obstacle in front of him.


    Because it was an experiment, his assistants went inter.


    As Benson did, he did not recognize anyone and hit everyone he saw. If he could not fight, he would bite.


    He was like a zombie.


    After watching it, Old Mr. Leach''s face became more and more sullen and he exuded a frightening aura.


    "So, Benson is not sick at all. He was injected with hallucinogens?"


    Zach looked up at Juliana questioningly, "I''m curious how Juliana would know about this stuff? How do you know about something that even I haven''t had ess to?"


    Juliana just faintly nced at him, "Wolfy can understand humannguage, but how can'' you not understand it?"


    "You..." Zach got angry.


    Juliana said, "Unfilial son, call me dad."


    Zach thought of his words yesterday and choked in anger. He said with a blush, "Dad!"


    He was a man who was willing to admit defeat!


    Old Mr. Leach looked at Juliana and asked, "Jill, do you know what''s going on?"


    Juliana nodded calmly, "I''ve been hanging out at Moonshine Club for a long time, and I happened to hear someone mention the effects of this hallucinogen. When I saw Benson''s attack, I thought it was a bit of a match."


    Benson gave her a look an didn''t expose her.


    Zach, however, still looked at her questioningly, "What a coincidence. Who did you hear that from?"


    Juliana, "Don''t question your dad like that, it''s ungrateful. And I have said I don''t want to be a widow."


    Benson nced coldly at Zach.


    Old Mr. Leach looked over at Zach, "You were injected with the antidote, so now you''re okay, right?"


    He couldn''t help the hopeful look in his eyes, "Wouldn''t this antidote work on Benson too?"

 Chapter 85 - 85: Beaten Up

    <h4>Chapter 85 - 85: Beaten Up</h4>


    "I''m okay with that," Zach said and looked at Benson, "but I don''t know if the antidote will work on Benson."


    The antidote this time was simr to the specific medicine Lidoderm 7, but the effect was inferior to Lidoderm 7.


    Obviously, the antidote couldn''t work on Benson''s body.


    Juliana spoke calmly, "Benson''s neurotoxin is not hallucinogen N3, so this antidote is useless for him."


    Old Mr. Leach and Zach looked at her again.


    Zach frowned, "How do you know?"


    Juliana looked bemused, " I guessed."


    Zach didn''t dare to talk nonsense for fear of getting caught again.


    Old Mr. Leach only felt the hope that had just risen dashed again.


    Zach sat down on the sofa, clenched his fists, and pounded on the pillows, "What crazy talent has created this hallucinogen? Shit."


    Juliana didn''t answer.


    This hallucinogen was produced by the researchb she worked with in her previous life.


    The intention was to investigate a vine; however, because of a procedural error, hallucinogen was created.


    So, she knew that Lidoderm had a little suppressive effect on Benson and guessed that Benson was injected with hallucinogen, a neurotoxin.


    But Benson''s symptoms were not any of the symptoms of the hallucinogen she had made.


    Juliana looked up at Benson, "I''m going to Moonshine Club, why don''t youe with me?"


    Benson nodded, "Okay."


    Zach''s eyes widened as if his tail had been stepped on, "Juliana, you''re a wife. Why do you go to a ce like that and even take Benson with you?"


    Moonshine Club was a ce of carnal pleasure!


    Juliana didn''t bother with him and turned around to leave.


    Benson gave Zach a kick, "Call her Mrs. Leach from now on."


    Zach: ...


    What kind of people were they?


    This time, Juliana drove and Benson sat in the passenger seat.


    He turned his head and looked at Juliana, who was concentrating on driving, and felt like she was covered with foggy veils.


    He lifted ayer, and then anotheryer.


    She was always mysterious.


    He had a feeling that she was Juliana but not Juliana.


    Benson just looked for a moment and then averted his gaze, not thinking about it again.


    No matter who she had been or what she had been like, none of these mattered from the time he had identified her.


    Juliana did not ask Benson, let alone take the initiative to exin. She liked this tacit understanding and this harmony.


    It was not yet night and the Moonshine Club was not yet open.


    Sebastian had been waiting since early. When he saw Juliana, he smiled tteringly like a pleasing puppy.


    He wanted to call Juliana Master but gave up the idea when he turned his head to look at Benson.


    Juliana said as she looked at Sebastian limping and covering his buttocks, "Do as you always do in front of Benson."


    Sebastian was surprised for a moment, then smiled and nodded, "Master, I''ve been ready for a long time. It''s just the three of us today and no one will bother us until dawn."


    After saying that, he nced at Benson and didn''t want to admit that he was his master''s husband, but his beauty met his master''s standards.


    Benson did not care about this. He nced at Sebastian but said nothing.


    Sebastian walked ahead and grimaced at every step.


    Juliana looked at his funny look and slightly raised an eyebrow, "You got beaten up?"


    Sebastian did not mind but was slightly proud, "It''s okay. I can take it."


    He was being spoiled for not getting his legs broken after stealing the precious thing of the family!


    Benson looked around and asked, "Where are we going? What are we going to do?"

 Chapter 86 - 86: The Base

    <h4>Chapter 86 - 86: The Base</h4>


    Sebastian led the way to the top floor, the presidential level ultra-luxury suite.


    That was why Benson had asked the question.


    Sebastian rubbed his painful ass and said, "I''ll take you to a top-secret base!"


    Sebastian fumbled with the bedsidemp, pressed it, and soon the wall with the TV moved away.


    Benson looked to Sebastian and thought to himself, "Did this guy forget that the Yates and Leach families don''t get along? He actually opened the mechanism in front of me?"


    Sebastian walked in front and did not forget to take credit with Juliana, "Master, am I great? This is designed by me personally."


    Juliana looked at the yellow flowered shirt and white suit pants Sebastian was wearing today, which made him look dandy and noble, but it was ruined by the peacock hair brooch on his chest.


    Sebastian, "Here is a revolving staircase to the basement, which connects to the next block."


    Juliana looked at him speechlessly, "Can''t we just go there directly?"


    Sebastian said confidently, "Of course not, otherwise how could it still be called a top-secret base?"


    Benson followed quietly, expecting some powerful mechanisms, but it turned out that he had thought too much.


    The password Sebastian used was his birthday!


    After many turns, they eventually came to a technology park, which was just a kilometer away from Moonshine Club.


    Benson thought to himself that he had overestimated the intelligence of F City''s number one dandy!


    Benson came close to Juliana''s ear and asked her in a low voice, "What do you teach him? Can he learn it? "


    Juliana, "Pharmacy, the ancient medical school."


    In the past, she had taught him online, so it was understandable that he could not learn ancient martial arts, but the pharmacy...


    It was a matter of his intelligence.


    Benson said, "You''ve had a hard time."


    Sebastian was scanning his face to open the door when he heard the muttering behind him and looked back at them, "Your whispers could be louder."


    He heard it all!


    The building was humble outside andpletely different inside.


    The lights that were like daylight and all kinds of advanced equipment made this ce magnificent all of a sudden.


    Juliana looked at those devices that she hadn''t seen in a long time and was a little nostalgic, "Seb, nice equipment."


    Sebastian proudly lifted his chin and flicked the peacock brooch on his chest, "That''s for sure. It''s a lifelong hobby of mine."


    Juliana nodded and looked around the room.


    Benson was shocked as he looked at the devices here, as well as a lot of half-finished products of research and some finished products.


    He had never thought that the famous dandy would have a ce like this.


    Juliana just looked around for a while and didn''t have much of a feeling. She asked Sebastian, "Have you prepared all the things I asked you to prepare?"


    Sebastian nodded hard, "What Master ordered is what must be prepared."


    Juliana looked to Benson and said, "Okay, draw Benson''s blood first."


    Today, Juliana was going to test theposition of Benson''s blood herself.


    If Benson was injected with the hallucinogen that she had researched, she would definitely be able to test it with her method.


    Benson did not ask Juliana why she could do this, but was fully cooperative throughout.


    During the process, Benson had his blood drawn again and again.


    Juliana''s face grew more and more serious. It was not until eleven o''clock that she got those subtlepositions of Benson''s blood.


    Sebastian hurriedly looked up, "Master, how is it?"


    Benson also looked up to Juliana, waiting for an answer.


    Before he met her, he had never feared death.


    But after meeting her, he began to fear death and crave for life.

 Chapter 87 - 87: I Believe You

    <h4>Chapter 87 - 87: I Believe You</h4>


    Juliana read the test results carefully and looked gloomy afterparing them.


    She looked up at Benson, "There''s hallucinogen 0 in there."


    Sebastian was shocked, "Hallucinogen 0?"


    It was the first hallucinogen, which had appeared early but had been bannedter because it had had too much toxicity.


    The hallucinogens that followed were all modified and had their antidote prepared at the same time.


    Benson knew it too. He frowned, "Wasn''t hallucinogen 0 destroyed as soon as it was created?"


    It had never beenmercially avable.


    Sebastian was confused, "It''s weird. Didn''t Master say that there''s just theposition of hallucinogen 0 in it? Then it''s not hallucinogen 0?"


    Juliana nodded, "It is a basic change on hallucinogen 0, not very toxic but fickle. It is a chronic poison for which there is no antidote."


    Mostly, she couldn''t find what the otherposition was.


    Sebastian eximed, "By this time next year, wouldn''t Master be widowed... Ah."


    Before Sebastian could finish his words, he was hit on the left and right side of the head and shut up as he held his head.


    Benson looked at Juliana, his eyes darkened.


    "Now we know it''s hallucinogen 0, even if we can''t work out an antidote now..." Juliana looked at Benson, "I can keep you alive until this time next year."


    Benson''s eyes, which had dimmed, lit up when he looked at Juliana and he nodded, "I believe you."


    SebastianˇŻs eyes lit up even more adoringly, "My master is awesome."


    After they came out of theb, it was much quieter and there were fewer people outside.


    Juliana did not go through that unnecessary secret passage with Sebastian again.


    When they arrived at Moonshine Club, Juliana stopped and turned her head to look at Sebastian, "Have I chased after you, drugged you, and gotten almost beaten to death?"


    Sebastian stood straight at the mention of this and felt the murderous aura from Benson.


    Sebastian shook his head, "No, the thing has been rified afterward. It was someone who drugged both of us. And it wasn''t me who beat you. It was you who injured yourself to sober up.''


    It had been a scary scene at the time. She had hit the wall and gotten bruised all over in order to clear her own name and had almost jumped off the building.


    This was the reason why Sebastian hid from Juliana. A woman who was not even afraid to die was horrible.


    As for the rumor that she liked him?


    Everyone in F City knew that Juliana loved Jayden the most.


    But Sebastian did not have the courage to say it in front of Benson.


    Sebastian could not figure it out and asked Juliana, "Master, since you''ve been in F City, why haven''t you recognized me? Why did you teach me online? Otherwise, I have already be a highly skilled doctor!"


    Juliana nced at him and did not answer.


    Sebastian then replied to himself, "I get it, you''re hiding your identity so that you can amaze everyone someday!"


    Who would have thought that the most annoying Miss Good-for-nothing in F City would be the famous doctor from the ancient medical school?


    Sebastian was so proud of himself for being aware of Juliana''s real identity.


    ...


    The next day, Juliana sat in front of herputer and made a list of medications and apparatus for Sebastian to buy.


    The maid came up and said, "Mrs. Leach, your grandmother is here."


    Juliana said, "Okay.''


    She saved the list and went downstairs.


    In the living room, she saw not only Grandma but also Selene and Jayden.

 Chapter 88 - 88: Guests

    <h4>Chapter 88 - 88: Guests</h4>


    Old Mr. Leach hurriedly called Juliana when he saw her, "Jill,e here."


    Jayden looked up at Juliana. She was wearing a long beige dress, her thick, silky, and curly hair swaying like seaweed as she walked.


    She elegantly came down from the spiral stair like a queen, noble and dazzling.


    Jayden couldn''t help but stare straight at her. Every time he saw her, he had a different kind of amazement.


    Selene nced at Juliana, then turned her head to look at Jayden, and gritted her teeth with hatred after seeing him staring straight at Juliana.


    Juliana had Benson, but she still tried to seduce Jayden!


    What a flirt! What a bitch!


    Grandma looked at Juliana and smiled delightedly. Juliana was how a youngdy should look like.


    Juliana sat down next to Grandma, "Grandma, what brings you here?"


    Before Grandma could say anything, Selene spoke up full of worry, "Jill, we heard that Benson was sick the day before yesterday and we were worried about you, so we came to visit you."


    Benson had made a lot of noisest night and the word spread quickly.


    Old Mr. Leach had been entertaining them politely with a smile. When he heard this, the smile disappeared.


    He had thought they hade to visit Juliana, but it turned out that they hade tough at them?


    Jayden asked worriedly, "Juliana, did you get hurt?"


    Grandma had also been worried about this. She grabbed Juliana''s hand and looked her up and down, "Did he hurt you? Don''t press your grievances in your heart. Grandma will protect you."


    Old Mr. Leach was not happy, but they had the right to be concerned about Juliana.


    It was indeed unfair to Juliana to marry Benson.


    Juliana, "Grandma, I''m fine."


    Selene was sharp-eyed. She saw Juliana''s neck and said, "Jill, your neck is bruised! Have you been strangled? It was so dangerous."


    She''d heard that Benson would strangle others if he went crazy.


    Old Mr. Leach detested Selene and nced at her coldly, "Miss Lewis, please learn signnguage if you can''t speak."


    Talking nonsense like this, her tongue would be cut off sooner orter!


    Grandma also saw the marks on Juliana''s neck and looked at her worriedly, "Jill..."


    Juliana raised her hand to touch her neck and blushed involuntarily, "Grandma, he did not grab my neck. He... He kissed it."


    Benson had been wild that night. He had not only kissed and sucked but also bitten her lightly.


    The marks hadn''t faded after two days.


    Grandma did not believe it. She pulled Juliana''s cor down a little, saw the marks on her corbones, and also blushed.


    She knew it so well as an experienced woman.


    Grandma turned her head and red at Selene, "Watch your mouth next time."


    Selene looked at Juliana, then lowered her head and stopped talking nonsense.


    Jayden red at Juliana as if she had cheated on him.


    Old Mr. Leach said to Juliana, "Jill, take them for a walk in the garden, andter the maids will bring you snacks and tea."


    They would surely ask about Benson. He didnˇŻt want to hear it.


    Juliana nodded her head and led them to the garden.


    It was Selene''s first time visiting the Leach family. She saw how luxurious and expensive it was and the price of every item surprised her.


    And the garden was surprisingly bigger than the vi she lived in.


    This was the Leach family!


    Such power and wealth were beyond the Hodges'' reach!


    Selene greedily looked at everything in the house and thought to herself: How wonderful it would be if she was Mrs. Leach.. Juliana wasn''t good enough for Benson at all.

 Chapter 89 - 89: Envy

    <h4>Chapter 89 - 89: Envy</h4>


    Juliana led them to the lounge area and the maid brought them tea and snacks. ˇˇˇˇSelene''s eyes widened when she tasted a bite of the pastry. It was actually from Sweetheart Dessert!


    Selene''s eyes widened when she tasted a bite of the pastry. It was actually from Sweetheart Dessert!


    The pastries of Sweetheart Dessert were limited to one hundred servings per day, and the cheapest ones were $10,000 a serving. She had only had the pleasure of eating them once.


    Now the Leach family was serving their guests with them!


    Selene was once again envious!


    Selene licked the crumbs of pastry on her lips and looked up at Juliana, "Jill, why didn''t I see Benson?"


    Juliana nced at her lightly, "Are you here to visit me or my husband? You''re so concerned about my husband when your fianc¨¦ is around. If thereˇŻs nobody else here, you are going to climb into his bed, arenˇŻt you?"


    Jayden looked at Selene questioningly.


    Selene''s face turned sullen in an instant. She bowed her head and said in a low voice, "I only think it''s a little rude of Benson not toe and say hello when Grandma visits for the first time."


    Juliana, "Grandma hasn''t said she woulde in advance, so she won''t me him."


    Grandma nodded, "Iˇ®m not here to visit him. I''m here to see Jill. It''s good that you''re okay."


    The news had spread out yesterday when Grandma had no time toe. Today, she hurried here for fear that something might have happened to Juliana.


    Now, seeing that Juliana was safe and sound, she was finally relieved.


    Grandma looked at Juliana and asked, "Did Benson really have an attack the day before yesterday?"


    She had heard about it before.


    She had seen how gorgeous Benson had been and she doubted those rumors that ndered him.


    Juliana answered, "He was just in a bad mood and was a little upset. It''s okay, Grandma, he''s fine."


    Jayden looked over, "Several of the bodyguards have been sent to the hospital. How could you say he was just upset?"


    Juliana looked at Jayden coldly, "Why? Does it make you feel superior to speak ill of the host in someone else''s home?"


    Selene said softly, "How can you say that about Jayden? He is very concerned about you and he hasn''t slept well for two days after he heard that Benson had an attack.''


    Juliana looked at Jayden, who was in high spirits, and let out a light snort, "He really cares about someone else''s wife."


    Jayden was getting the pastry and paused when he heard that.


    Grandma turned her head to look at Jayden, "You are Selene''s fianc¨¦, you should care more about Selene."


    He should have paid less attention to Juliana.


    Grandma didn''t want Juliana to revert back to her old self because of a few words of concern from Jayden.


    Grandma once again asked about Benson with unease and waspletely relieved when she confirmed that the rumors were just too exaggerated.


    "Now, they all say Benson has gone crazy and killed someone again. Those people are really talking irresponsibly."


    Julianaughed lightly, "If he did kill someone, he will be brought to justice."


    ording to the rumors, Benson was a murderous madman and had no difference from a serial killer. Such a murderer could not be protected by any amount of wealth or power.


    Grandma thought about it andughed at herself for believing such rumors.


    Selene said to Juliana after looking around, "It''s a rare visit for Grandma. Why don''t you show her around so she can feel more at ease?"


    Juliana nced at her coldly, thinking what she was up to again.


    Grandma was interested in the ce where Juliana lived and showed an expression of wanting to take a look around.


    Juliana then stood up and took them for a walk.


    Selene followed behind with a wicked smile on her lips.

 Chapter 90 - 90: Help You

    <h4>Chapter 90 - 90: Help You</h4>


    The home of the Leach family covered an extensive area with many recreational facilities and a small golf course.


    There was no need to mention the open-air swimming pool.


    What shocked Selene was that there was a medium-sized Sea World in their residence.


    How could it be called a home? It was simply a tourist spot!


    Selene couldn''t help but take pictures with her phone. Everything luxurious had long exceeded her imagination of rich people.


    She thought her family and the Hodges family were rich enough.


    Butpared to the Leach''s, they were nothing!


    Selene took a picture and tweeted it with the location.


    She looked up and saw Juliana introducing a shark to Grandma andughing with her.


    Then she saw Jayden following them behind, his gaze falling on Juliana with an unintentional fascination in his eyes.


    Selene grasped her phone, then ran back, and took Grandma''s hand, "Grandma,e here. The clown fishes here are beautiful. Let me take a picture of you."


    Grandma did not even answer before Selene held her hand and ran.


    Grandma could only say, "Slow down. I can''t keep up with you. Why are you still such a child after being engaged?"


    Selene looked innocent, "Grandma is so beautiful. I need to take more pictures of you and tell my children that they all inherit the beauty from Grandma in the future."


    Women loved to beplimented on their beauty.


    Grandma was pleased and let Selene take the pictures.


    Jayden saw Juliana alone and talked to her, "Jill, let me take a photo of you. It''s beautiful here."


    Juliana looked calm, "This is my home and I can look at it anytime I want. I don''t need to take pictures."


    Jayden was speechless.


    This huge Sea World was not a tourist attraction that required paying for tickets but a resting ce in the residence.


    And Juliana was the hostess of this ce!


    Jayden looked down at Juliana. The light blue light fell on her and made her look even more stunning.


    Her cool face and rosy lips were appealing to Jayden.


    He took a step closer towards Juliana.


    Juliana frowned as she backed up quickly and raised her eyes to re at him, "What do you want?''


    Jayden looked down at her and for the first time, he found that she looked so pretty even when she was angry.


    He looked at her, "Jill, I know you''re upset that you were forced to marry Benson."


    Juliana didn''t bother to listen to him and simply walked away.


    Jayden followed quickly, trying to keep up with her, "Jill, I can help you get out of here. I''ll send you out of the country and take you somewhere Benson will never find."


    Juliana ignored him.


    Selene nced at them while taking pictures of Grandma.


    When she saw Julianaing, she had a thought in her mind. She went on taking pictures of Grandma carefully.


    Jayden whispered, "Jill, if you like me so much, just listen to me for once. I won''t hurt you."


    Juliana said in a cold voice, "I have told you that the Juliana who liked you has died. Now I''m Benson''s wife and I will be Mrs. Leach all my life."


    Jayden took a quick step and stopped Juliana in front of her, "You will be automatically divorced as long as you live apart for two years."


    He looked at her, "Jill, I''ll take you away if you want. I''ll take care of you and treat you right."


    Juliana looked up at Jayden in dismay and disgust, "Are you asking me to quit being Mrs. Leach and be your lover?"

 Chapter 91 - 91: Get Lost

    <h4>Chapter 91 - 91: Get Lost</h4>


    Jayden had this idea in mind, yet he couldn''t say it out loud.


    He frowned, "You can''t say it like that. It''s for your own good. Benson is good-looking, but he''s mentally ill, and he won''t live long."


    He said and looked at Juliana''s neck angrily, "Look, this time when Benson had an attack, you were..."


    Juliana impatiently interrupted him, "He didn''t hurt me. These are hickeys!"


    Jayden, "Then it was marital **** because you didn''t even want it!"


    Juliana had no time to talk to such a self-righteous person and wanted to leave.


    However, Jayden stopped her again, "Jill, I know you still like me, and I really want to take you away. I..."


    He slightly leaned down close to Juliana.


    Juliana backed up warily, her beautiful eyes looking at Jayden coldly.


    Jayden carefully nced at Selene and Grandma out of the corners of her eyes. Seeing that they were not looking over, he lowered his voice and said, "Jill, I know you like me. If you leave Benson, I will treat you well and give you the happiness you want."


    Juliana was literally disgusted by him and simply said coldly, "Get lost."


    Jayden thought she was just being shy and reached out towards her.


    Juliana narrowed her eyes, lifted her foot, and kicked him hard in the crotch.


    "Ah!" Jayden covered his crotch at once and screamed miserably.


    Grandma looked over and walked over quickly with the help of her cane, "What''s wrong?"


    Jayden felt so painful that he couldn''t speak, so he pointed at Juliana with his fingers shaking.


    Selene watched it and said in a shrill voice, "Jill, are you annoyed because Jayden won''t let you get close to him again?"


    Juliana''s ears hurt from listening to her trumpet-like voice.


    She looked at Selene coldly, "Look carefully, I hope this trash can get away from me!"


    After saying that, she lifted her foot and kicked Jayden out.


    "Ah!"


    Jayden did not found his voice yet when he was kicked out again. He fell heavily on the ground and slid out four or five meters away.


    Watching this scene, Selene froze. She looked up at Juliana in shock, "Jill, you don''t have to be so cruel even if Jayden rejects you, do you?"


    Juliana lowered her eyes and looked at Selene coldly.


    Selene was a little scared, but still, she bit her lip and said, "I know you like Jayden... Ah!"


    Before Selene could finish her words, she was also kicked out by Juliana.


    She first flew up, thennded on the ground, and slid four or five meters away.


    Jayden, who had just staggered to his feet, was knocked down again by Selene, who had slid over.


    The two of themy on the ground, groaning in pain.


    Juliana withdrew her foot and looked at Selene indifferently, "And you, trash.''


    Grandma had been walking slowly over. She froze three steps away as she watched Juliana''s ruthless attack.


    Juliana looked up at Grandma''s shocked expression and frowned, "Grandma."


    Grandma asked her in a deep voice, "Why did you hit them?"


    She had grown and wanted harmony in her family.


    Now that Juliana got so violent in front of her, she became stern.


    Of course, the first thing she asked was the reason.


    Juliana nced at Jayden with disgust, "Jayden told me to leave and asked me to be his lover.. I was showing him mercy by just beating him."

 Chapter 92 - 92: Ridiculous

    <h4>Chapter 92 - 92: Ridiculous</h4>


    Grandma looked over at Jayden with a frown.


    Jayden covered his crotch, holding back the pain, and exined, "Everyone knows that I hate you. How could I make such a request?"


    He looked at Juliana with a sullen face, "It was you who wanted to hold my hand. I hid from you so you got angry and kicked me!"


    Juliana coldly looked at Jayden.


    Jayden was terrified by the look but still stubbornly said, "Just because you canˇŻt have me, you kicked me in the crotch and tried to ruin me so that Selene can''t get happiness either!"


    Selene got up from the ground, tugged on Jayden''s shirt, and said in a weak voice, "Jayden, you must have misunderstood Jill. Please forgive her, or Mr. Leach will misunderstand Jill and treat her badly."


    Jayden was still in pain, but in the end, he didn''t have the courage, so he nodded his head, "Since Selene puts in a good word for you, I will forget it."


    Juliana found the generosity they showed ridiculous.


    Grandma looked sullen and did not take a stand.


    Juliana had done a lot of terrible things to Jayden before, all of which had be the skeletons in her closet.


    Juliana raised her head to look at them andughed lightly, "Jayden, do you want to check the surveince and see what you have just said and done on camera?"


    Jayden blushed, looked up and around, and saw the inconspicuous surveince camera in a hidden corner.


    His pained expression then turned funnier and funnier.


    He could hardly retain hisposure and still argued, "I knew Selene was worried about you, so I wanted to take you away, but you overthought it.''


    Although there was a surveince camera, he had lowered his voice to talk to Juliana and could not have been heard.


    The only thing that didn''t look right was he clinging to Juliana himself, but he could exin this.


    Selene looked at Jayden with a pitiful look, "Jayden, did you fall in love with Jill because she has be beautiful? If so, I''ll give you my blessing."


    Jayden panicked instantly, "Selene, it''s not like that."


    Juliana didn''t bother to watch their drama and just said coldly, "For the sake of Grandma, I won''t throw you out."


    These words were to show them the door.


    Grandma saw how quickly Jayden had changed his face and almost learned the truth.


    She had intended to visit Juliana, not to bring them here to make trouble.


    After such a mess, Grandma felt too ashamed to stay here.


    She said, "Jill, it''s good to know that you and Benson are fine. I''ve been out here for a long time and have to go home."


    Juliana did not ask her to stay. After all, she had brought two disgusting people with her.


    Old Mr. Leach didn''t ask anything when he saw Jayden and Selene helping each other out in a mess.


    He only asked them to stay for a while when he heard that they were leaving.


    Grandma was too embarrassed to stay any longer, so she politely declined.


    Old Mr. Leach got up to see them off.


    When they walked to the door, Benson drove back.


    Selene''s eyes lit up the moment she saw Benson get out of the car.


    She was captivated by the gorgeous and noble man every time she saw him.


    Benson got out of the car with a bouquet of flowers in his hand and was slightly surprised when he looked up and saw Grandma, not expecting her toe.


    However, he could tell they were going to leave, so he said politely, "Grandma, since you havee, please join us for lunch before you leave."


    Grandma was just about to refuse, when Selene next to her spoke up, "Great! Thank you, Mr.. Leach."

 Chapter 93 - 93: Cheeky

    <h4>Chapter 93 - 93: Cheeky</h4>


    As soon as these words were out of SeleneˇŻs mouth, all of them looked at her in surprise.


    Everyone knew BensonˇŻs invitation was just a polite form, but she actually epted it!


    Selene did not wait for Grandma to reprimand her but looked at Juliana with an innocent look, "Jill, am I taking Mr. Leach''s polite form for real?"


    Her delicate look as if she was saying "Was I wrong?" and "I am innocent" really made Juliana want to punch her in the face!


    If she admitted that Benson was only being polite, the Leach family would be embarrassed.


    Although Old Mr. Leach was unhappy too, he put on a smile on his face, "ItˇŻs okay. We have the kitchen preparing your lunch already, so please have lunch with us."


    Benson did not care about Selene, but he had to show Grandma some respect.


    Grandma felt that Selene had disgraced her name. They were all going back and then they stayed for lunch.


    She decided to let Selene kneel for a few hours when they got home!


    Juliana looked up at Selene and smiled, "Since you have the cheek to have lunch at Leach''s, go ahead, but you won''t be able to enjoy it."


    She was not going to show any respect.


    Benson handed Juliana the flowers and said without looking up, "I have only invited Grandma to stay for lunch, not including some trashes."


    The couple didn''t do Selene any favors.


    If Selene was a little judicious, she would have left by herself.


    But she was not only cheeky but also jealous when she saw that Juliana had received expensive flowers.


    Juliana could not live better than her!


    Selene smiled apologetically at Juliana, "Jill, my dress got dirty. Can you take me to get changed?"


    Grandma even wanted to drag Selene away. She said with a sullen face, "Selene."


    Selene smiled innocently, "Grandma, we''re just having lunch. Mr. Leach won''t be so stingy. If we leave without even eating, outsiders will say that Mr. Leach treats Jill badly."


    In this regard, Juliana understood one thing very well: if one was bitchy enough, one would be invincible!


    Juliana stared fixedly at Selene for a moment, then walked ahead, and went upstairs.


    Selene calmly followed and went up.


    Old Mr. Leach saw that Jayden''s clothes were also dirty and asked the servant to take him to get changed as well.


    Grandma was extremely embarrassed at this moment. She smiled apologetically, "Selene is a spoiled girl and her mind is on Jill, so she was a bit presumptuous. Please forgive her, Mr. Leach.''


    Old Mr. Leach said with a smile on his face, "SheˇŻs indeed not as delightful as Jill. I won''t take it to heart since we''re family. But when ites to other people, I won''t be able to help."


    Old Mr. Leach had already shown Grandma respect. When he rebuked Selene, he didn''t show any mercy.


    The Lewis family didn''t deserve his respect.


    If Juliana didn''t respect Grandma, old Mr. Leach wouldn''t have invited them in at all, let alone shown them respect.


    Grandma''s face blushed in shame.


    She would not only ask Selene to kneel down, but also beat her up to teach her that she should be humble when they came home.


    Selene followed Juliana to the checkroom, where she saw a wide range of designer clothes, shoes, and bags, as well as all kinds of expensive jewelry.


    This whole floor was all Juliana''s!


    Selene''s eyes were burning with jealousy.


    Why did she stay here shamelessly? Wasn''t it just to make Benson hate Juliana?

 Chapter 94 - 94: Show Off

    <h4>Chapter 94 - 94: Show Off</h4>


    Juliana saw Selene calcting and sneered lightly, " Stop looking at them. They are mine and donˇŻt fit you."


    Selene looked up at her, "There''ll be something that I can wear."


    She was going to take everything from Juliana!


    The clothes, the designer bags, and the jewelry in here were all expensive!


    Even the earrings Juliana was wearing right now were $200,000!


    Such good things would be a waste to be worn by Juliana.


    Juliana lowered her eyes and looked at Selene coldly, her voice calm and cool, "If you want to be naked, go in and pick out the clothes now. Remember, I will hit you where you wear jewelry!"


    Selene looked up at Juliana, whose face was so calm that no one could see the anger.


    Even her voice was calm, but Selene still felt the chill and trembled.


    Thest few confrontations had convinced Selene that Juliana meant what she said.


    Selene said, "Jill, is this the way the Leach family treats the guests?"


    The Leach''s wouldn''t want to disgrace themselves, would they?


    Juliana looked at her andughed mockingly, "I don''t treat you as a guest. How do you expect me to treat a flea that''s jumping around?"


    She raised her hand and pointed to the entire floor of the checkroom and said, "This is from Benson, you want to get your hands on it, I''ll have to cut your fingers off and strip your clothes."


    The corners of Selene''s mouth convulsed, "If you''re not going to give me something to wear, why did you bring me here?"


    Juliana raised her left hand and waved it with her wedding ring on it. She smiled, "To show off!"


    She didn''t like to show off, but why not when she could make Selene unhappy?


    Selene felt distressed and angry as she looked at the "Eternity" diamond ring!


    She was still the joke in F City because her engagement ring that was worth $200,000 had been sold to a mistress for a dor at auction!


    Juliana, on the other hand, had be well-known in the celebrity circle for her paintings and everyone wanted to make friends with her!


    Selene was so jealous that she stopped pretending and looked at Juliana with hatred, "Juliana, don''t becent. You won''t be able to live this life for long."


    Juliana looked at her coldly, "Don''t worry, I will have a better life than you!"


    Selene wanted to speak, but she saw the maiding up.


    She immediately changed into a delicate and fearful look, "Jill, I won''t tell Mr. Leach about your hug with Jayden, let alone anything else, so don''t hurt me."


    Juliana watched as she acted and snorted mockingly.


    The maid came up with a calm face, "Mrs. Leach, the clothes are here."


    Selene frowned when she saw that the maid looked calm and did not look gossipy at all.


    Had this maid heard what she had just said or not?


    Juliana raised an eyebrow at her, "Don''t think about it. The maids of the Leach family are well educated, not like those of the Lewis family."


    The maids in the Leach family would not spread the rumor.


    It was impossible for Selene to get Benson to hate her by having the maid spread the gossip.


    Even if she did, would Benson believe it?


    Juliana took the clothes from the maid and put them into Selene''s arms, "These are clothes of the maid. You don''t have to return them because she''s obsessive about cleanliness.''


    The maid at the side couldn''t help butugh when she heard this.


    The maid was not a fanatic for cleanliness. Juliana was just saying that Selene was dirty.


    Selene was annoyed, "You...."

 Chapter 95 - 95: Coaxing Him

    <h4>Chapter 95 - 95: Coaxing Him</h4>


    Juliana was able to infuriate someone without moving her hands.


    Selene was pissed off but could do nothing about Juliana. She could only sulk herself.


    Julianaughed at her, "Right, you have to change in these clothes, otherwise, Grandpa will think that you dislike the Leach family and will be unhappy."


    Selene was once again exasperated.


    She had thought that she would rather wear her own dirty clothes than wear the maid''s clothes.


    But now that Juliana had said so, Selene dared not refuse to change.


    She could see that old Mr. Leach didn''t like her much, and if she was picky, her name would really be on the Leach family''s cklist.


    Selene nced covetously at the checkroom and then changed into the maid''s clothes in frustration.


    One day, she would make Juliana lose them all!


    When Juliana arrived on the second floor, she met up with Jayden who had changed his clothes.


    They met at the stairway so that they would have to go downstairs together.


    Benson, who was downstairs, looked up and saw this scene, and his eyes darkened a bit.


    Jayden turned his head to look at Juliana, thinking that she liked him, so he had a sense of superiority in front of Benson.


    He was thinking that Juliana even counted the time to meet him by chance at the stairway.


    As for Juliana hitting him twice, it was because they were in the residence of Leach with surveince cameras everywhere and she had to put on a show for Benson and the others.


    Juliana surely still liked him!


    "Jill," Jayden said in a low voice as he straightened his sleeves, "I know how hard it is for you here. I''ll be careful from now on."


    Juliana looked up at Jayden with a puzzled expression.


    Jayden stood up straight and then slowly walked down the stairs holding on to the handrail.


    His calf had been bitten by the dog and he still had to limp.


    Juliana was only confused for a second before she figured it out. Jayden was so bumptious that he must think she still liked him.


    Such amon and overconfident man!


    Juliana was disgusted, her face sullen. When she turned her head, she saw Benson''s cold gaze staring straight at her again.


    Juliana was startled.


    His look and his aura were very much like the day when he had an attack.


    She had to pay attention to it!


    Juliana hurriedly hid her emotions as she walked downstairs and sat down next to Benson.


    There was a fist''s length between them, which was Juliana''s habit of giving herself a safe distance.


    Benson looked at her, looked down at the distance between them, and then looked up at Juliana.


    Juliana quivered and immediately sat close to Benson with her hands folded in herp.


    Benson''s icy breath finally eased a lot, but he was obviously still unhappy.


    Juliana was now afraid that this crazy man would have an attack once he was irritated.


    If he had such frequent attacks, it would be useless even if he used the specific medicine ten times.


    Juliana quickly leaned closer to him, held his arm, and called him in a sweet voice, "Honey~"


    Benson lowered his head and saw that Juliana''s chest was pressed against his arm as she moved close to him.


    The soft touch burned like a little spark from Benson''s arm all the way to his heart and all over his body through the thin clothing.


    A vague memory came to Benson''s mind of him ripping her T-shirt, putting his hands on her skin, and kissing it...


    The vague fragment of memory made Benson''s steady breathing slightly sharper and heavier.


    Juliana keenly sensed his change, worried that he might have an attack at this point, and came close to Benson''s ear, "Benson, are you okay?"


    Her breath was warm upon his ear and ignited the fire in Benson.


    Benson pulled Juliana up and walked out of the living room straight away.

 Chapter 96 - 96: Flower Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 96 - 96: Flower Kiss</h4>


    Juliana felt puzzled as Benson pulled her out, but Benson''s current aura wasn''t quite right and she didn''t dare to irritate him.


    Who would have thought that this jealous man would have an attack once he was stimted?


    Jayden kept watching them. When he saw them go out, he followed them with a frown.


    He felt bad because he had just heard Juliana call Benson "honey'' in a silky voice.


    He was going to see what they were up to.


    Selene came downstairs and saw Jayden following the two. She also followed in suspicion.


    Old Mr. Leach took a look at them but did not say anything.


    Grandma stayed unmoved too, mainly because she was too embarrassed to go around now.


    Benson took Juliana to a hidden corner of the garden.


    The wall was covered with roses, which were now in full bloom.


    Benson pulled Juliana and pressed her against the wall. The roses blooming on the wall shaded her from the sun and the dappled sunlight scattered on her body, making her even more beautiful and dreamy.


    Juliana looked up at Benson with a light frown, "Benson, what''s wrong with you?"


    Benson looked down at her, feeling his mouth dry as he watched her red lips open and close, "Mrs. Leach."


    Juliana, "Hmm?"


    The confusion in her eyes made her look even more pure and lovely.


    Benson was itching to kiss her and do a lot of things.


    But her low pleading words inexplicably sounded in his mind, "Benson, no."


    Benson looked at her red lips and asked in a hoarse and low voice, "Mrs. Leach, can I kiss you?"


    Juliana''s eyes widened slightly, "Hmm?"


    Before she could react to his inexplicable request, Benson had leaned in and kissed her the next second.


    Subconsciously, Juliana tried to resist, but she tasted the bitter taste of the medicine on his tongue.


    The medicine she had prescribed for him was bitter.


    She recalled the time when he had an attack, he lost his mind but still remembered her and preferred to hurt himself rather than to hurt her.


    Benson was different.


    She wanted to give him some sweetness, even if a little.


    After so many thoughts had passed through her mind in a sh, Juliana followed her heart and raised her arms around Benson''s neck. She opened her lips slightly and responded to his clumsy and careful kiss.


    Benson had been kissing carefully, but he suddenly became dominant as soon as Juliana responded to him.


    Although it was not his first kiss, he was still the same unskillful, reckless, and rude as if he wanted to swallow her.


    Juliana felt tingling, aching, and other odd sensations.


    She didn''t know how to do it either and was even more unskillful than Benson.


    Both of them either knocked their teeth or bit their lips and tongue.


    Even so, the two sank into the exploration.


    Under the roses, the sunlight fell through the leaves on them.


    The blooming roses swayed slightly as the breeze blew by, making the two kissing and hugging under the flowers look more romantic and dreamier.


    Jayden and Selene, who had followed them out, were not expecting such a scene.


    Jayden thought Juliana was trying to show her hand to Benson by telling him that she liked Jayden.


    And Selene thought Benson was going to go crazy again and hit Juliana secretly, so she thought she''de to watch the show and make a big scene.


    In this way, Grandma would be dissatisfied with Benson and would definitely ask Juliana to divorce Benson.


    However, they did not see the drama they wanted but saw the two kiss so intimately!


    They simply burst with anger!

 Chapter 97 - 97: Kiss You Again

    <h4>Chapter 97 - 97: Kiss You Again</h4>


    Juliana noticed that some people were watching and blushed even more.


    She tried to break loose from Benson''s embrace, but Benson''s hands gripped her slender waist and kissed her even more dominantly than before.


    It wasn''t until Juliana couldn''t breathe that Benson bit her lips slightly hard and released her with an insatiable thirst.


    Juliana got sulky.


    That bastard had not only kissed her but also bitten her!


    Benson took Juliana into his arms and looked up at the two who had not left.


    The ones who peeked didn''t blush, so why would they blush?


    Juliana gently pushed Benson, but he hugged her tighter and came close to her ear, "Mrs. Leach, be good, or I''ll kiss you again."


    He was already addicted to her.


    The sweetness in her mouth diluted the bitterness of the medicine he had taken.


    Juliana didn''t push him anymore, but she still pinched him on his slender waist.


    Benson''s waist was strong. He didn''t feel any pain when Juliana pinched him, but rather had a tickling sensation and a feeling that his wife was flirting with him.


    Comfortable!


    Selene looked at the two still clinging together over there and simpered, "The two of you are so in love."


    Jayden looked at Juliana in a red dress that was extraordinarily red, which made Juliana even brighter and sexier.


    Jayden felt very unpleasant inside.


    This woman had liked him and would have been his.


    Selene turned her head and asked Jayden, "Now that my sister is so happy, youˇŻre also happy that you don''t have to worry about her anymore, arenˇŻt you?"


    To Jayden, these words meant that Selene was jealous.


    But to Selene, she was just reminding Benson how much Juliana used to like Jayden!


    Jayden nced at Juliana, "I don''t really care how she is. She''s just a person who can move on in a few days, so I really have to worry that someone is going to be cheated on before this winter arrives."


    He was saying that Juliana had tried to suicide for him a few days ago and now she was making out with Benson, which meant that she was unfaithful and dissolute and would sooner orter cheat on Benson.


    Juliana slightly raised her eyebrows, thinking that this wicked man and woman acted in unison even when they provoked dissension and that they were perfect for each other.


    Juliana raised her eyebrows andughed lightly, "Mr. Hodges, then you have to be careful."


    After saying that, she took Benson''s hand, "Honey, let''s go."


    Benson was very satisfied that she called him "honey".


    And the rage out of jealousy was taken away by Juliana long ago.


    Juliana walked over with Benson hand in hand and stopped in front of Jayden.


    She looked up at Jayden, her eyes arched slightly, "Mr. Hodges, your fianc¨¦e was a real slut when she was lying on the ground, dripping wet, and begging my husband to pull her up."


    Selene paled.


    Jayden red at Juliana, "You''re full of shit! Do you think everyone is like you?"


    Juliana did not respond but just snorted disdainfully and walked away with Benson.


    Benson did not say anything. He felt a bit strange when Juliana pulled him away.


    Juliana didn''t care whether Jayden believed it or not. Anyway, he would have a fight with Selene as long as she said it.


    They couldn''t have separated her from Benson!

 Chapter 98 - 98: Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 98 - 98: Jealousy</h4>


    In the living room, old Mr. Leach watched the twoe in holding hands and Benson had a smile on his face.


    This made old Mr. Leach very relieved.


    Benson had never smiled much because of his illness, and even though he sometimes put on a smile, it was not from his heart.


    Now even his eyes were smiling and he allowed Juliana to hold his hand, which meant a good thing.


    Old Mr. Leach also saw Benson''s thin lips, which had been pale, were now red, glossy, and slightly swollen.


    As a man that had gone through it all, he knew what it was all about.


    So, he looked at Juliana with a smile on his face.


    Juliana blushed instantly. She hurriedly let go of Benson''s hand and sat down next to Grandma.


    Old Mr. Leach smiled even more happily, then red at Benson and whispered, "We have guests here. Take it easy."


    Grandma watched the interaction between the two and was happy for Juliana.


    The newlyweds were close to each other so that they would have a good rtionship.


    It would be better if Juliana had children so that she would changepletely even if her current changes were temporary.


    This was what Grandma thought.


    Soon, Jayden and Selene came in as well and both of them did not look very good.


    The angry look still remained on Jayden''s face, while Selene was biting her lip aggrievedly, her eyes red.


    No need to ask, everyone could tell that they had had a fight.


    Juliana was happy when they were not happy and ate more food at lunch.


    After eating, Grandma couldn''t bear to stay any longer, so she took Selene and Jayden away.


    At someone else''s house, Selene and Jayden had first made strange remarks, then cheekily stayed for lunch, and even quarreled and put on a long face.


    All the things they had done had disgraced Grandma and filled her with anger towards Selene.


    In the past, Grandma had loved Juliana because she had lost her mother.


    She had loved Selene because she had been a good girl in every way, who had been her pride.


    However, Selene gave Grandma a p on the face. Grandma was not only angry but also a bit disgusted with her.


    When they got home, Grandma thrashed Selene and drove her to kneel on the third floor.


    Selene knelt in front of Grandpa''s portrait, thinking about everything that had happened today, and hated Juliana even more.


    She had expected to see Juliana beaten by Benson and unable to get out of bed but ended up watching them love each other.


    She had even been misunderstood by Jayden and they had had a big fight.


    Selene rubbed her sore knee, her eyes burning, "Juliana, wait for it!"


    ...


    On the other hand, Juliana was a little angry and decided she had to have a good talk with Benson.


    Benson was in his study, working.


    Juliana sat across from him and called him seriously, "Benson."


    Benson frowned at her, "Mrs. Leach, call me honey."


    Juliana repeated, "Benson..."


    Benson looked up at her with a cool gaze, "Hmm?"


    It seemed like the conversation was not going to continue until Juliana changed her words.


    Juliana sighed inwardly and then said, "Mr. Leach, can you trust me more in the future? Don''t get mad when you see a man get close to me."


    He had been angry when she identally ran into Jayden at the stairway.


    If she hadn''t appeased him quickly enough, he would have had another attack, she deeply believed it.


    Benson looked at her with a serious face, "Jealousy and trust can coexist."

 Chapter 99 - 99: Someone

    <h4>Chapter 99 - 99: Someone</h4>


    Juliana froze, not expecting Benson to say something like that, causing her to get stuck on the words she was going to say.


    Benson was crazy and everything was for no reason at all.


    Benson looked straight at Juliana, "Mrs. Leach, I trust you with everything."


    But he resisted having another man around her.


    Juliana took a deep breath, "Fine, you can be jealous if you want, but let''s take it under control, okay? It''s scary when you''re like that."


    She was genuinely worried about his health.


    "Benson, you have to control it. It''s not good for your body to have an attack when you get irritated."


    Every attack he had was a wear and tear on his body.


    Benson looked at her, "I can''t control it."


    Juliana was speechless.


    All for nothing.


    Benson changed the subject, "Do you like the flowers today?"


    Usually, when he went to the office, he just stayed there the whole day, and sometimes he simply stayed over at the office.


    But since he had Juliana in this home, he liked toe back on time.


    On the way back, he bought her flowers, thinking she would be happy.


    Juliana nodded her head, "Yes."


    Benson sent her blue roses today, which were not dark and possessive like ck roses but were very delicate and had a beautiful meaning.


    Juliana liked all the flowers.


    Benson easily changed the topic, "Have you gotten that twenty percent of Lewis Group''s shares?"


    Juliana wasn''t surprised that he knew it, so she said, "I''m going to the office tomorrow to sign the contract."


    Jermaine didn''t want to give up the shares, but he could do nothing but give it back to Juliana.


    Because of this, Jermaine was so angry that he identally fell off the hospital bed at night somehow.


    He stayed in the hospital for a few more days.


    Benson asked Juliana, "What are your ns after getting the shares?"


    Should he give her a hand and just take the Lewis Group, or would she sell the shares or keep them?


    Juliana had already made up her mind about this and did not hide it from Benson, so she told him what she was going to do.


    She would leave the shares of Lewis Group untouched.


    For her, it would be a joke to try to use that little money against Wendy and Stewart.


    It was no use at all.


    Juliana was in no hurry to make money. She wanted the power of the Leach family and then to return to S City to confront Wendy and take revenge!


    So, the point now was that she had her own forces and people, and another point was to heal Benson and prevent him from getting irritated and sick again.


    So, the point now was that she had her own forces and people, and another point was to heal Benson and prevent him from getting irritated and sick again.


    While talking, the inte rang.


    Benson picked it up and then looked up at Juliana, "There''s someone here to see you."


    Juliana got nervous as he looked at her, "Who?"


    It wouldn''t be Billy, would it?


    Benson did not answer but told Juliana to meet the person.


    Juliana saw that he looked calm and guessed it was not Billy.


    She came to the garden and saw a fine figure sitting elegantly with its back to her and a cup of tea in its hand before she got close.


    Although Juliana only saw the back, she knew she didnˇŻt know that person.


    Probably, the original Juliana did not know either.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the graceful woman stood up, turned around, and smiled at Juliana, "Mrs. Leach, sorry to be bothering you at this hour."


    Never p the smiler. Juliana smiled back at her, "I don''t think we know each other. Do you need me for anything?"


    Juliana didn''t like to beat around the bush, so she asked straightforwardly.


    "My name is Zoe Jennings, and I do have something to tell you, a very important thing.." After Zoe introduced herself, her expression went serious.

 Chapter 100 - 100: Randall

    <h4>Chapter 100 - 100: Randall</h4>


    Juliana looked at Zoe, "What is it?"


    Zoe took out a scroll painting and spread it out on the table, "Mrs. Leach, did you paint this?"


    The painting was "The Peach and the Plum'', the one Juliana had temporarily painted.


    Juliana nodded her head and asked, "WhatˇŻs wrong?"


    Zoe looked at Juliana questioningly, "Did you really paint this painting?"


    Juliana, "Yes."


    Zoe carefully put the painting away and then looked Juliana up and down, "Mrs. Leach, it''s not that I''m questioning you, it''s just that you don''t have a very good reputation in F City."


    Juliana raised an eyebrow slightly, "So?"


    Zoe said, "I''ve investigated you. You don''t paint at all, much less paint a painting like this."


    The painting was sold at auction for $100 million.


    But its true value was not $100 million.


    Juliana looked at Zoe with a light smile, "I didn''t think you were good enough to sit in front of me, but you''re sitting in front of me anyway, aren''t you?"


    Zoe frowned slightly, "Mrs. Leach, I bear no ill will."


    Juliana said, "Then tell me about your ill will."


    Zoe was a little upset. She thought she had shown Juliana respect by talking nicely and not starting with harsh words.


    She had done this for the sake of the Leach family.


    She looked at Juliana with a serious face, "If you painted this picture, you might be liable; if you didn''t, please tell me who really painted it."


    Juliana didn''t say anything but looked at Zoe for a moment.


    Zoe thought Juliana didn''t understand and came straight to the point, "I would like to tell you that this painting has tracks of imitation of my teacher. If it''s just for a private collection, it doesn''t matter."


    She observed Juliana''s expression and continued, "But this painting was auctioned off for $100 million, which was against thew when it hadmercial value."


    Juliana narrowed her eyes at Zoe, "I don''t remember having an ungrateful student like you."


    Zoe only felt that her good temper was about to be worn out by Juliana.


    Zoe took a deep breath and suppressed her anger, "My teacher is called Randall. She is well-known in the art world and her paintings are famous in the world..."


    Randall had started out as a cartoonist and her cartoons had spawned games, TV shows, and movies by now.


    Later, Randall had painted a series of wash paintings, extending the wash painting to the world and making herself famous.


    But Randall was sozy that she produced a painting in three to five years ording to her mood, while other artist produced at least one painting a year.


    Thus, Randall''s paintings became rarities.


    Zoe said a lot, almost making Randall a myth.


    Juliana looked at Zoe ndly, "First of all, none of Randall''s paintings is called ''The Peach and the Plum'', so this is not an imitation; secondly..."


    She looked at Zoe and smiled lightly, "Randall has not had any student. You are lying."


    Zoe refuted her words, "This painting has the tracks of my teacher''s drawing. Moreover, Randall has epted me as her student three days ago. Believe it or not."


    She took out her phone and showed Juliana her WhatsApp.


    Juliana nced at the name of the contact person, which was Randall, and the profile picture was one that Juliana was all too familiar with.


    In the picture were two girls - Wendy and Miranda, which had been painted by Miranda with her own hands.


    It seemed that Wendy had reced her as Randall, the painter, right after she had taken over her identity as a jewelry designer!

 Chapter 101 - 101: Funny

    <h4>Chapter 101 - 101: Funny</h4>


    Juliana couldn''t help but clench her fists, her nails digging into her flesh. She said, "You''ve been fooled. She''s not Randall.''


    Zoe sneered, " If she is not Randall, are you?"


    Juliana''s eyes narrowed, thinking that she was indeed Randall.


    Zoe took back her phone and looked at Juliana, "Mrs. Leach, my teacher''s Twitter has already certified that she is Randall, and she has shown Randall''s painting to prove that she is Randall."


    It was a coincidence that Zoe became Randall''s student.


    She was now Randall''s student and she was proud.


    Now she was the one who would help her teacher to solve the incident of someone imitating her.


    If Juliana wasn''t Mrs. Leach, she wouldn''t even be so polite to her.


    Juliana raised her head again and hid all her emotions as she said with an indifferent look, "If she says so, then so be it.''


    Soon, she would make Wendy not Randall anymore.


    Zoe got back to the point, "Mrs. Leach, now would you please rify who has painted this picture?"


    Anyway, she didn''t believe Juliana, the good-for-nothing in F City, could be a master of painting.


    After all, even if it was an imitation, this painting was very skillful and had high artistic value.


    Her teacher insisted on finding the person who had drawn the picture.


    Juliana sneered as she looked at Zoe, "It is your teacher who told you to find out the person, right? Why does she do so? Is she afraid of something?"


    Wendy wasn''t afraid that Miranda was still alive but that there was someone else who knew that Miranda was the real Randall.


    She wanted to bribe this person to confirm for her that she was Randall.


    Zoe said, " Being imitated in a drawing style is ultimately not a happy thing and she can pursue the legal responsibility as well. You''re Mrs. Leach now and you should pay more attention to your words and actions."


    Juliana snorted lightly, "If you are so sure, just hire awyer. This painting is less than an imitation. It is a primary work."


    Zoe stood up at once and looked at Juliana condescendingly, "Mrs. Leach, one should learn to admit a fault. As long as you name the person who made the painting, all the consequences will have nothing to do with you."


    Juliana raised her eyes and looked at Zoe indifferently, "As I painted, what is fake is fake, and what is real is real. One can take the identity of others, but one cannot steal their talents."


    Zoe only thought that Juliana was really unappreciative.


    Juliana''s voice was cold, "Ms. Jennings, aren''t you leaving yet? Do you need me to send you off?"


    Zoe looked at Juliana for a while, then coldly snorted, turned around, and left.


    Juliana sat alone for a while, then took out her phone, tapped on Twitter, and searched out Wendy''s page.


    Wendy Johnson, a certified famous actress, famous painter, and famous designer.


    Juliana looked at Wendy''s profile picture, which was still the same as the one on WhatsApp.


    "Funny." Juliana gritted her teeth and said in a low voice.


    She scrolled down to see thetest update posted by Wendy, which was a video from the National Artists Association she had retweeted.


    Juliana clicked on the video, in which Wendy had drawn a picture of birds and flowers in front of everyone.


    Wendy''s painting was very skillful and she had a solid foundation of basic technique. She had painted it from beginning to end without stopping. The picture looked atmospheric and vigorous


    But in Juliana''s eyes, it was the result of Wendy''s years of imitation, which only achieved the resemnce but not the artistic conception.


    And this picture was an imitation by Wendy of an unpublished painting left by Miranda!


    Finally, she put down her brush.. The president of the National Artists Associationplimented her, "I didn''t expect that Randall, the great painter we''ve been looking for, would be the movie queen, Miss Johnson."

 Chapter 102 - 102: No

    <h4>Chapter 102 - 102: No</h4>


    In the video, Wendy said hurriedly with a startled expression on her face, "What I like most is acting. Painting is just a hobby of mine. Please keep it between us."


    At the end of the video, there were some moreplimentary words.


    And then Juliana saw the words that Wendy had written: I just want to act in peace and quiet, but I always have my identity found out.


    Juliana gripped her phone tightly, her eyes still tinged with resentment until the video finished ying.


    "Do you care about her a lot?"


    The sudden cold voice behind Juliana made her snap back to reality and she turned around to see Benson standing behind her.


    Juliana asked him, "When did you get here?"


    Benson looked down at Juliana and saw that her beautiful eyes were a little bloodshot, with the hate she couldn''t hide.


    Perhaps, she had not tried to hide it from him.


    Benson''s heart ached for her, "Not long after you clicked on the video."


    He had watched the video and seen Juliana''s change of emotion.


    At first, she had just been disdainful and then gradually exuded hatred.


    Juliana clicked on thements and saw Stewart''sment, but she didn''t click on his homepage.


    These people''s Twitter only showed what the audience wanted to see.


    "I don''t care about her. I hate her." Juliana had no intention of hiding her hatred for Wendy in front of Benson.


    She couldn''t hide it even if she wanted to.


    From the time she had taken the "Destiny" diamond ring and seen for the first time that Wendy had taken her ce, her hatred could not be hidden.


    Benson looked at Juliana. Although she was under the sunlight, there seemed to be ayer of gloom enveloping her, making it impossible for her to truly live in the sun.


    Benson asked distressingly, "Why?"


    Juliana did not answer and did not know how to answer, after all, Juliana and Wendy were not intertwined with each other, except that her soul is Miranda, who had been killed by Wendy!


    Since Juliana didn''t answer, Benson stopped asking about it and instead asked her, "What did Zoe Jennings want with you?"


    Benson had investigated Wendy after he had noticed the unusual feeling of Juliana at the auction.


    Unfortunately, Wendy had a distinguished family background in S City and he could investigate only a little deeper than what was shown.


    He had also found out that Wendy and Juliana had no connection at all. They did not even have mutual friends.


    How could hatred arise between two people who have nothing to do with each other?


    Juliana replied, "She said I imitated Randall''s style and wanted to sue me, but it was just a bluff."


    It was not even an imitation of style, let alone giarism.


    Zoe was actually trying to scare her, just to get her to name the person who did the painting.


    Benson looked at her, "Wendy Johnson is Randall?"


    Juliana looked up and asked him, "Do you think so?"


    Benson had just seen the video, in which Wendy had painted birds and flowers with profound skills that were not a day''s work.


    Juliana clicked on the homepage of the National Artists Association and saw that the first tweet was the painting by Wendy with Randall''s autograph on it.


    This was certainly confirmation that Wendy was Randall.


    Benson, "No."


    Juliana raised her eyebrows slightly, "Why?"


    ording to the video, Wendy was definitely Randall.


    Benson looked at her, "I''ve seen Randall''s paintings, which were atmospheric, as if everything in the world was under her brush, while Wendy''s paintings were simr and atmospheric butcked the artistic conception."


    A really good painting was a painting that allowed people to immerse themselves in the world of the painting at a nce and to feel the beauty of the painting with their bodies and minds.


    It was not about finding the beauty of the painting with a pair of eyes.


    So, Benson was pretty sure that Wendy was not Randall!

 Chapter 103 - 103: Terrible

    <h4>Chapter 103 - 103: Terrible</h4>


    Juliana didn''t speak but looked at Benson smiling.


    There was a soft spot in her heart and she was thinking that it was for Benson.


    Benson asked, looking at Juliana, "Are you going to unmask her?"


    Juliana put down her phone, "Not necessarily. It would be fine just to defeat her sometimes."


    She didn''t know how much preparation Wendy had done, but since Wendy dared to impersonate Miranda in all her capacities, she had certainly had perfect preparation.


    Now, if she tore the mask off WendyˇŻs face rashly, she would undoubtedly put herself in danger.


    Instead of revealing it now, she had better use her new identity to defeat the identity that Wendy had reced.


    Defeating herself?


    It was a little ridiculous.


    Benson looked at Juliana curiously, but she did not say more, so he did not ask more questions.


    Benson simply said, "Whatever you do, you have my full support and that of the Leach family."


    "I am yours, so the property of the Leach family is naturally yours and at your disposal." That was what he meant.


    After leaving Leach''s house in anger, Zoe told Wendy exactly what Juliana had said.


    It was not until the evening that Zoe received a message from Wendy.


    Wendy told her to leave the matter alone, saying that the money of the imitated painting was for charity, which was a good thing anyway.


    Zoe thought her teacher was too kind-hearted.


    Wendy said she didn''t care about it but decided in her heart that she would make Juliana pay for it.


    ...


    Sebastian brought Juliana the medicine.


    Juliana had spent all night and finally worked out the medicine that could relieve Benson''s attack.


    She took the medicine to Benson, "Take one pill a day. Although it can''t cure the poison, these pills can prolong your life for a year as long as you don''t get angry easily."


    Benson looked at her, "Don''t get angry easily?"


    He snorted, "That''s cute how you use words."


    What she wanted to say was not to go crazy easily, wasn''t it?


    But Benson couldn''t help himself.


    Juliana said, "Cut the crap and take it."


    It depended on the level of irritation that he would have an attack once irritated.


    Benson took the pill and threw it directly into his mouth.


    As soon as it was taken, its bitter taste spread in Benson''s mouth that made him doubt his life.


    Juliana was just about to bring him water when Benson pulled her wrist and brought her into his arms.


    She had just looked up when Benson had already lowered his head down to kiss her. He even pried open her lips and teeth and plundered her sweetness.


    Juliana could only feel her mouth filling with the bitter taste of medicine and his dominant male scent.


    When she struggled, Benson kissed deeper and deeper as if to swallow her.


    Only when the bitter taste of the medicine disappeared and only her sweetness remained did Benson let go of Juliana, raise his hand to gently caress her red lips, and say in a husky voice, "The medicine is so bitter that I need something sweet.''


    In his hoarse voice was restrained desire.


    Juliana opened her red lips, panting slightly, and nestled in his arms weakly, looking at him unhappily, "I''ll prepare some candies for you next time."


    Her mouth was not candy, nor was it sweet.


    Benson narrowed his eyes and looked at her with a smile, "Okay, I''ll take my medicine only when you''re around from now on."


    Juliana was speechless.


    Didn''t he know he was a bad kisser?


    He knocked on her every time he kissed her, which hurt a lot.


    Juliana raised her eyes to look at Benson''s lower lip, of which the skin was slightly broken, and blushed.


    She was not a good kisser either and had bitten him just now.


    Benson looked at her little face with a blush and was in a good mood, "What are you thinking about?"


    Juliana stared up at him and blurted out, "You''re a terrible kisser.... Mm."

 Chapter 104 - 104: Make A Move

    <h4>Chapter 104 - 104: Make A Move</h4>


    Juliana paid a terrible price for her words and nearly choked on the kiss again.


    Benson held her in his arms, "If we kiss more, my skills will be better."


    Juliana could not find a word to say.


    Benson lowered his eyes to look at Juliana, whose little face was flushed and charming, and his voice was even huskier, "Or do you want me to go further?"


    His words frightened Juliana and she pushed Benson away and ran.


    She could kiss him, but she was not mentally prepared for that yet.


    Benson watched Juliana flee like a little rabbit in a very pleasant mood.


    But...


    Benson''s eyes went cold when he remembered the sadness and intense hatred she exuded while watching Wendy''s video.


    Benson called Channing, "Is Wendy Johnson the leading actress of the TV series ''Glorious''?"


    "Glorious" was a popr TV series, directed by a famous director, and it cost a billion dors.


    Once starring in this series, the actress will definitely win the best actress award.


    And what was interesting was that "Glorious" was Randall''s firstic book.


    Channing answered, "Yes, and it''s been officially announced."


    Benson''s voice went cold, "Change the leading actress to Wendy''s rival, and..."


    After a pause, his voice got colder and colder, "I want to see Wendy be the top trending topic on Twitter today."


    What he meant with the top trending topic was her scandal.


    Channing was a little worried, "But Wendy Johnson is the daughter of the Johnson family in S City, who was also close to the Morris and Greene families. It''s inadvisable for you to make a move now."


    Although they lived in peace in different cities and had no problems with each other.


    But once they came into conflict, the Leach family would inevitably stand to lose.


    Benson snorted coldly, "I''m not in S city and I''m not afraid of them."


    He would make those who upset Juliana upset.


    Besides, he was a dying lunatic, who didn''t need to worry about the consequences.


    Channing knew Benson was serious, so he could only do it covertly.


    That night, the news that Wendy had been reced as the star of "Glorious" became the top trending topic.


    Wendy Johnson was Randall, the author of "Glorious", but the leading role was reced with her rival.


    It was like two invisible ps to Wendy''s face.


    It also made Randall''s fans question that Wendy was not Randall.


    And that night, there was a trending topic that pointed out the hypocrisy of Wendy, who was Miranda Sanchez''s best friend but was having an affair with Miranda''s fianc¨¦, Stewart Morris.


    It was apanied by a blurry photo of Wendy and Stewart in an intimate embrace.


    However, before dawn, this gossip news could no longer be seen.


    It was clear how strong the backing of Wendy was.


    But even so, Wendy still had a fit and had someone investigate who had done that to her.


    However, nothing was found out, so she could only suffer the loss without fighting back.


    Juliana was so busy that she didn''t follow the gossip news, so she didn''t know that Benson had done this for her.


    In the morning, Juliana worked out, had her breakfast, and then stayed in her little study to write and draw.


    In the evening, she had to go back to the Lewis family, because Jermaine was going to give her the letter of assignment of the 20% of shares today.


    Old Mr. Leach looked at her worriedly, "Let Philip apany you so that Jermaine will treat you better."


    Juliana lightly raised her eyebrows, "No need."


    If Jermaine dared to look for trouble, she would not be polite to him.


    However, he certainly had bad intentions when he asked her to go back to get the letter in Lewis'' house.

 Chapter 105 - 105: The Elders

    <h4>Chapter 105 - 105: The Elders</h4>


    Old Mr. Leach didn''t insist, "Call Benson if you need anything."


    Juliana would eventually take on the responsibility of the Leach family, so it was good for her to experience more.


    Juliana agreed and left for her home.


    ...


    When she arrived, she found quite a lot of people there, as if there was a small party.


    Just as she entered the door, she heard sarcasticments.


    "Oh, look! It''s the youngdy of the Leach family. How proudful!"


    Juliana looked towards the one speaking, who was a middle-aged woman with curly hair and a leopard-print dress, with a rich and yet flirtatious face.


    Looking at that face, Juliana only went over it in her head and then remembered who it was.


    It was Juliana''s aunt, Miriam Lewis.


    Miriam spoke harshly and was extremely talkative with the ability to turn the facts upside down.


    Miriam did not treat Juliana well. While ming Juliana for losing money, she asked Juliana for money to gamble and y with young men.


    Because Miriam was divorced and out of a job.


    Now, Juliana didn''t bother to pay attention to Miriam. She was not as stupid as the previous Juliana, who had been pleasing Miriam even though she had been scolded.


    Miriam saw that Juliana was ignoring her and suddenly pounded the table in anger, "Juliana, is it your manner that you don''t even greet your elders when youe back?"


    Suzanne said hypocritically, "Miriam, Jill has always been like this. Don''t me her."


    She seemed to be speaking for Juliana, but in fact, she was saying that Juliana had no manners since she was a child.


    Miriam looked at Juliana with disgust, "That''s right, what manners can an uneducated money-loser have? For your stepmother''s sake, I won''t argue with you. Now bring me tea, apologize to me, and I''ll forgive you."


    Juliana raised her eyes and nced at her, "My mother has died early, but my father and aunt are still alive. So, myck of manners is because you guys didn''t set a good example."


    Miriam stood up in anger, "Juliana, is this how you talk to your elders? Huh?"


    Juliana''s words were clearly a curse on her death.


    Suzanne hurriedly said, "Jill, apologize to your aunt now. There are so many people here today and it''s inappropriate to make a scene."


    Many elders of the Lewis family were here today, including close rtives such as aunts and uncles and distant rtives such as Granduncle Owen.


    All of them were people who had a say in the Lewis family and had more or less shares or positions in the Lewis Group.


    Uncle Jason echoed, "Jill, she is your aunt and that is very rude of you."


    Granduncle Owen, who was in his old age with a cane in his hand, said in a deep voice, "I didn''t care how you were before, but now I must teach you a lesson because you are so uncouth."


    Juliana looked around and saw that the people who came were all elders of importance.


    Jermaine was only going to give her the share transfer letter, howe all these elders were called in?


    And there were a lot of bbermouths among the elders.


    Suzanne kindly persuaded Miriam, "Jill is still young." Miriam, don''t take it too seriously."


    Miriam sneered, "She''s already married and asking for the division of property. Howe she''s still young? Oh, I heard that she has asked why Selene was not young enough to be a fertilized egg. Well, now I''ll give those words back to her."


    Juliana raised her eyebrows slightly as she looked at all the elders and understood why Jermaine had invited them here.


    It was to force her to give up her stake.


    If she didn''t give up, they would make her reputation unsavory after she left.


    She would definitely be criticized behind her back in the future.


    Thinking about it, Juliana''s gaze turned cold. They really thought she was a pushover!

 Chapter 106 - 106: Slap Her

    <h4>Chapter 106 - 106: p Her</h4>


    Granduncle Danie, who was even older, coughed and said, "Well, stop pushing Jill. We''re all family. Why so tit-for-tat?"


    He looked at Juliana and asked, "Jill, have you eaten yet?"


    Juliana looked at Granduncle Danie, who was still in good spirits in his 90''s and looked very kind and benevolent.


    Juliana didn''t have much impression of him and assumed he was neither good nor bad.


    Juliana replied indifferently, "I''ve eaten. I''m here to get the share transfer letter and I''ll leave as soon as I get it."


    At the mention of the share transfer letter, several elders looked unpleasant.


    Even Granduncle Danie''s kind and benevolent smile was frozen.


    Miriam shouted shrilly, "Uncle Danie, I have told my brother not to marry Sury because she would have ruined our family."


    "Now you see, she''s been dead for over a decade and we still have to share the family fortune with her daughter."


    Granduncle Danie red at her and said, "Watch Your Mouth!"


    Juliana raised her eyes and looked at Miriam, "If my memory is not at fault, the wealth that the Lewis family has today is the result of my mother''s efforts. After my mother died, you divided her property and called her daughter a money-loser. Is this your upbringing?"


    Miriam straightened up her neck and spoke more sharply and confidently, "What do you mean your mother''s efforts? That was my brother''s efforts and had nothing to do with your mother! She is an orphan. What could she have done? Has she slept with others for..."


    Pow!


    Before Miriam could even finish her words, she received a heavy p on the face.


    The p was so loud that everyone was shocked.


    Juliana looked at Miriam coldly, "The tongue talk at the head''s cost. If I hear you insult my mother again, I''ll smash your face."


    Juliana looked at Miriam coldly, "The tongue talk at the head''s cost. If I hear you insult my mother again, I''ll smash your face."


    Miriam was hit so hard that her face was numb and her ears were ringing.


    It showed how hard Juliana pped her.


    Suzanne was gloating over the conflict between the two.


    She said hurriedly, "Miriam, don''t be angry with Jill. After all, her mother..."


    Miriam pushed Suzanne away, "You don''t have to pretend to be nice! You''re just a stepmother and you won''t get a single benefit from protecting this loser!"


    After yelling, she looked up at Juliana angrily, "If you don''t want me to say it, you should have told your mother not to sleep around... Ah!"


    Not waiting for her to finish, Juliana pped her hard again.


    This time, Miriam was pped and fell to the ground, and blood came out of the corner of her mouth.


    Juliana looked at her coldly, "Keep talking."


    If Miriam said one more word, Juliana would tear her mouth open!


    The skin on Miriam''s mouth had broken and blood was dripping from the corners of her mouth. Her ears were ringing and she felt like she was going to be deaf.


    She looked up at Juliana, whose stern look made her too afraid to speak anymore.


    She simply sat on the floor, banging the floor with her hands, kicking her legs, and crying out.


    "Oh, God! The niece hit her aunt! Sury, this is your good daughter! She hit her aunt today and will hit her father tomorrow! How nasty!"


    She sat on the floor crying and screaming like a virago.


    Juliana took a look at her and saw the maid bring up the juice. She took a ss of juice and sshed it directly at Miriam''s face.


    Miriam was shouting when she was sshed. She choked and coughed incessantly.


    Juliana said to the maid, "Get a bucket of water."


    The maid looked at Suzanne and saw her nod, so she answered and went away.


    Miriam stopped coughing and stared up at Juliana, "What do you want?"

 Chapter 107 - 107: Brat

    <h4>Chapter 107 - 107: Brat</h4>


    Juliana looked at her, "Nothing. I just want to be a brat."


    Miriam''s temper rose again and she went on howling, "You uncultured troublemaker! How dare you hit and scold your aunt! You are not a child of the Lewis family."


    At that moment, the maid hurriedly brought arge bucket of water and ced it by Juliana''s side.


    Juliana looked at Miriam, who was still wailing and cursing her.


    She lifted the bucket and poured the water out at Miriam.


    "Ah!"


    The cold water suddenly poured down, causing Miriam to shiver and scream.


    Juliana raised her eyebrows slightly when she saw that there was even ice in the water.


    In the heat of the day, Miriam was shivering from the ice water. She raised her hand and pointed at Juliana, "You... You..."


    Juliana put down the bucket and looked at Miriam ndly, "See? This is what you called a troublemaker."


    Miriam was so furious that her hands were shaking.


    Granduncle Danie watched it and tapped the table with his hand, "How can you make a scene like this? Shut up!"


    Suzanne told the maid to take Miriam to a hot shower and change her clothes quickly.


    Miriam was helped up, still shaking, "Juliana, wait and see."


    Suzanne said, "Jill, you''re... Oh, you won''t listen to me anymore."


    Juliana nced at her indifferently and was in no hurry to see Jermaine. She would like to watch how they were going to act and take the twenty percent share from her.


    Granduncle Danie said in a deep voice, "Jill, that is your aunt anyway. You can''t do that."


    Juliana asked in reply, "What? Granduncle Danie, if someone had called your mother a bitch, would you have been so nice and let it go?"


    Granduncle Danie blushed.


    Julianaughed lightly, "If all of you here think you can forget about your own mother being called a bitch, I''ll admit my mistake."


    The room was silent.


    It was generally said that one should not curse a mother.


    Granduncle Owen said with a stern face, "Several elders are here. If you told us directly, we would have taught her a lesson for you."


    Granduncle Owen was a distant rtive but also had a stake in Lewis Group, so he had been invited here as well.


    Juliana looked at them with a sneer, "From the moment I walked in the door, Miriam has been calling me a money-loser and insulting my dead mother for at least three minutes, if not five."


    "Has any of you said anything to her other than to using me?"


    They would never stand up for her.


    Juliana saw them embarrassed and smiled even more coldly, "Since you can''t stand up for me, don''t be so hypocritical. Why don''t youe straight to the point?"


    Suzanne stood out and said, "Jill, they''re all elders to you. It''s not nice of you to be like this."


    Juliana nced at her, "Your mask of a good stepmother has been torn off your face. Why are you still acting? Even if you''re not tired, I''m sick of it."


    Granduncle Danie knocked on the table again, "Well, it''s not a criticism meeting today. Everyone is here to care about Jill."


    Juliana was in no hurry and just watched them, waiting for them to put on a good show.


    Granduncle Danie looked at Juliana and asked, "Jill, is it true that you are married to Benson?"


    Juliana snorted lightly, "$80 million was invested in Lewis Group. You didn''t think it came out of thin air, did you?"


    $80 million was the betrothal gift from the Leach family to her, although she was forced to marry Benson.

 Chapter 108 - 108: Ill Will

    <h4>Chapter 108 - 108: Ill Will</h4>


    Granduncle Danie was embarrassed by Juliana''s rhetorical question.


    Everyone knew how the extra $80 million investment in Lewis Group came from.


    Juliana smiled at them, "Yes, I married Benson. Just give it to me straight."


    Granduncle Danie was now embarrassed after Juliana had asked him back.


    Everyone looked at each other before finally looking at Granduncle Owen.


    Granduncle Owen was a distant rtive who could say these words most easily. Even if he fell out with Juliana, he could simply estrange himself from her in the future.


    He looked at Juliana and said in a low voice, "Jill, since you are Mrs. Leach, you are certainly not short of money, so why not give up that twenty percent of the shares?"


    Hearing this request, Juliana was not surprised at all. She looked at them with a smile.


    All of them were a little embarrassed by Juliana''s look, after all, they were plotting her money.


    Suzanne said to Juliana, "Jill, Granduncle Owen meant no ill will..."


    Juliana''s voice was cold as she retorted back, "Standing on the side of a vicious stepmother like you is called no ill will?"


    Suzanne couldn''t argue with that.


    Juliana was getting more and more eloquent.


    Granduncle Danie said in a deep voice, "Jill, don''t be on guard against us like this. We''re not asking you to give up your shares."


    Juliana looked at Granduncle Danie and said politely, "Granduncle Danie, you are already ny years old and you should enjoy your old age in peace. Don''t end up with the rumor of taking your grandniece''s property and ruin your reputation."


    Granduncle Danie had a good reputation.


    Juliana didn''t remember much about him because she had not had many dealings with him before.


    Granduncle Owen''s face became more and more sullen, "Juliana, it''s rude to interrupt before the elders finish talking."


    Juliana looked at them indifferently, "Okay, I''ll wait until all of you are finished."


    Juliana pretended to listen with all ears, which in turn made the crowd even more ashamed to speak.


    Granduncle Danie''s face suddenly went sullen, "Juliana, as elders, we are only considering for you now."


    Juliana looked at Granduncle Danie and waited for him to speak without saying anything.


    Granduncle Danie continued, "The Leach family is not as simple as our family; it is the richest family in F City. Our family is a humble family inparison to it."


    "So, what we mean is that you leave that twenty percent stake in the Lewis family so that we can afford to back you up if you are mistreated in the Leach family."


    Juliana waited for a while, saw Granduncle Danie did not continue, then spoke, "Granduncle Danie, ording to you, it''s better for me to have the stake as my dowry, which can embolden me."


    Granduncle Owen grew a little impatient, "The Leach family has so much money, they don''t need yours. We have said that we will keep these shares for you."


    Uncle Jason added, "Jill, we are your family after all and we won''t harm you. The shares will remain the same, and we will give you $10 million a year, so you don''t have to worry about anything."


    Suzanne echoed, "Jill didn''t even graduate from high school and she can''t handle the shares if they are given to her."


    Granduncle Danie concluded, "The shares stay with the Lewis family and you get $10 million a year, that''s enough to embolden you."


    Juliana raised her head and looked at the crowd, all of whom had a look of goodwill for her.


    Some of them even looked like they were being gracious to give her $10 million a year so that she should not be ungrateful.


    Juliana wanted tough when she looked at these, "All the elders, you want to take the inheritance my mother gave me. Are you all getting shameless as you grow old?"

 Chapter 109 - 109: Wine Glass

    <h4>Chapter 109 - 109: Wine ss</h4>


    The elders blushed with shame or anger when they heard it.


    Juliana was not anxious but looked at them indifferently.


    It seemed to them that Juliana was looking at them as if they were clowns and her gaze was so sharp that she saw through all their inner nastiness.


    Suzanne looked at them with anxiety.


    Juliana was so silver-tongued that they had not reached an agreement even though they had invited so many elders.


    Jermaine had been in the corridor on the second floor looking downstairs. At this moment, he came out and said, "All right, let''s have lunch first and talk about the sharester."


    Juliana looked up to see Selene pushing Jermaine, with Jayden by her side.


    Selene stood upstairs, looking down at Juliana with a look of hate in her eyes that could not be hidden.


    That day when they had returned home from Benson''s residence, she had been beaten by Grandma and the bruises on her body were not yet gone. She had also knelt all night and her knees were still aching.


    When she saw Juliana, she thought of her own suffering and could not hide the hatred in her eyes.


    After Jermaine came down, Juliana spoke coldly, "I''ve already eaten. Give me the share transfer letter and I''ll leave."


    Jermaine looked at her with a sullen face, "It''s been a long time since we ate together. Let''s eat before you leave. The transfer letter won''t run away itself. Are you worried that I won''t give it to you?"


    Juliana nodded matter-of-factly, "Yes."


    Jermaine''s face darkened with embarrassment, "Then you go. Whenever you want to have a meal together and talk to me, you cane back for your shares."


    Selene softly said to Juliana, "Jill, Dad doesn''t have any bad intentions. He just wants to fix your rtionship."


    Juliana nced at them lightly, "Let''s eat then."


    Only then did Jermaine look a little better and ask the maid to serve the food.


    The group went to the dining room.


    Jermaine asked Juliana with concern, "I heard from Selene that Benson had an attack the other day. Did he hurt you?"


    Juliana, "No."


    Jermaine then asked, "Is Benson better now? Is he okay?"


    Juliana looked at him, "He''s fine. It was not an attack but just a little tantrum."


    Jermaine found Juliana had put an end to the conversation.


    Juliana raised her eyebrows slightly as she looked at Selene, "What are you covering up in a long-sleeved shirt on such a hot day?"


    Selene pulled her sleeves awkwardly, "It''s a little cold."


    She had many marks on her arms and legs from being beaten by Grandma.


    It was humiliating to be beaten like this as a grown-up, so she certainly had to hide it.


    Jayden didn''t say anything and ate quietly, ncing at Juliana once in a while.


    Juliana had already eaten at Leach''s, so she didn''t eat anything.


    Selene poured a ss of wine for Juliana, "Jill, give a toast to the elders, as a reconciliation for what just happened."


    Juliana looked at the ss Selene handed over and raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Just at this time, Jayden looked over.


    Juliana frowned and didn''t take the ss.


    Selene smiled awkwardly and put the wine ss by Juliana''s hand, "Anyhow, they are elders. What they said might be harsh, but it''s always for our own good."


    Juliana looked indifferent and did not reply.


    Granduncle Danie looked a little better, "Selene is a good girl. If Jill was half as good as her, we wouldn''t be so worried."


    Granduncle Owen coldly snorted, "If you hadn''t idled away in seeking pleasure with the money, why would we have to worry about your twenty percent stake? "

 Chapter 110 - 110 Refutation

    <h4>Chapter 110 - 110 Refutation</h4>


    Uncle Jason said in a low voice, "As the saying goes ''If the old dog barks, he gives counsel''. We''re all doing this for your own good."


    Juliana calmly refuted their words, "Selene is such a good girl that she ndered me for stealing money, changed my love letters and gifts for Jayden, and fooled me into going to the bar."


    Looking up at Granduncle Danie with a smile, she asked, "Granduncle Danie, since she''s so understanding, why don''t you let your great-granddaughter learn from her?"


    Granduncle Danie could not say anything and his face became more and more sullen.


    Juliana retorted upon Granduncle Owen, "You are Granduncle Owen, right? You''re at least seventy years old, I suppose. The young model named Shirley is quite lovely."


    Granduncle Owen''s face paled and he didn''t dare to speak.


    He looked at Juliana in shock, wondering howe she knew so much.


    Juliana then looked at Uncle Jason.


    Before she said a word, Uncle Jason raised his ss, "I''ll drink to you for what I said before."


    He was trying to change the subject for fear that Juliana would reveal his secrets.


    However, Juliana didn''t give him the chance, "Uncle Jason, you better be careful with the invoices and don''t get caught. I am also for your own good."


    Uncle Jason''s face was even paler than Granduncle Danie''s and Granduncle Owen''s.


    Jermaine also looked at Jason questioningly, after all, he was the one who gave Jason the opportunity to join thepany.


    The others didn''t dare to say anything after they saw how eloquent Juliana was.


    Selene also looked at Juliana curiously, wondering where she learned all the information from.


    Had Benson been worried about her and done the research ahead of time to give her a leg up?


    Jermaine helped everyone out, "Well, it''s rare for us to get together, so let''s just have a drink."


    Juliana looked at the wine ss as she said, "I have to drive and I don''t drink."


    Selene smiled and said to the maid, "Bring Jill the juice."


    Soon, fresh orange juice was ced in front of Juliana.


    Selene looked at Juliana, "The elders are giving you a toast. You will show them respect, won''t you?"


    Juliana nced at her lightly, and said, "Why should I show respect to the people who are scheming to get my shares?"


    Selene had nothing to say.


    Juliana was really relentless.


    Well, the more disrespectful Juliana was to them, the harder it would be for her in the Lewis family.


    Because of Juliana''s words just now, the others did not dare to hold against Juliana anymore and drank their wine.


    Juliana took a sip of the juice.


    Selene nced at her before she continued to eat with her head down.


    After the meal, Jermaine turned to Juliana and said, "Jill, I will give you the shares, but I would also like you to consider the proposal of granduncles. Go and rest for half an hour first, think about it, and thene back and we''ll talk about it."


    Jermaine finished speaking and led the others to the study.


    Juliana lowered her eyes, then went upstairs.


    Just as she entered, an arm reached in and blocked the door as she was about to close it.


    Juliana looked up at Jayden, narrowed her eyes, and mmed the door.


    The door caught Jayden''s arm and he winced in pain but did not withdraw his arm, "Let''s talk."


    Juliana said, "We have nothing to talk about, either you back off, or I break your arm."


    Jayden''s arm was bruised already, but Juliana still didn''t want to open the door.


    In a short while, Jayden could not hold on and pull his arm out.


    With a bang, the door closed heavily.


    Selene, downstairs, looked up at the second floor with a frown.


    Could the n seed if Juliana resisted Jayden like this?

 Chapter 111 - 111: Hit Him Again

    <h4>Chapter 111 - 111: Hit Him Again</h4>


    Jayden suffered a defeat, shaking his arm and grimacing in pain, "This Juliana, she''s gone too far."


    He had already been nice to her. What else did she want?


    Jayden felt extremely upset when he thought that Juliana, who used to be so attached to him and liked him so much, was now so cold to him.


    It urred to him that the twenty percent of the shares should have been Selene''s and they would have been a strong team together.


    But now, without the twenty percent of shares, Selene''s status was below his.


    It was impossible for him to marry Juliana, so he could only ask Juliana to give the twenty percent to Selene.


    About half an hourter, Juliana came out of the room and came face to face with Jayden.


    Jayden saw Julianae out and immediately raised his face to grin at her, "Jill, let''s have a talk alone."


    Juliana looked at him coldly, her voice still as cold as ever, "I have nothing to talk about with a scumbag."


    After saying that, she added, "Oh, you want your blessing, do you?"


    Juliana smiled slightly as she said, "Then may you be infertile and have many children, live a long life and be bedridden."


    Jayden thought fast and knew that she was not saying anything nice as soon as he heard it.


    But he managed to stay calm, "You''re jealous, that''s why you''re saying this."


    Juliana rolled her eyes at him and went straight downstairs without paying any attention to him.


    Jayden looked around. Seeing no one around, he hurriedly followed Juliana and said in a lowered voice, "Let''s go to the hotelter. I''ll drive you."


    Juliana stopped and looked up at Jayden in dismay.


    Jayden was a little excited to look at her beautiful face and lowered his voice again, "Don''t you want to do it with me once? Tonight..."


    Pow!


    Jayden''s face was pped by Juliana so hard that it was crooked on one side.


    He felt his cheeks burning hot and his manhood was being trampled.


    "Jayden, you make me sick." Juliana said and kicked him again.


    Jayden was caught off guard by the kick and rolled down the stairs, apanied by his miserable screams.


    Although there were only three steps, Jayden still fell badly. He yelled, "Juliana, why are you pretending to be innocent..."


    Before the words were finished, Jayden was frightened by Juliana''s cold stare and swallowed the words that had not yet been spoken.


    He believed that if he dared to say anything, Juliana would smash his mouth shut.


    Juliana walked towards Jayden and stood in front of him, looking at him from above, her voice as cold as ice, "Jayden, stop making a fool of yourself and saying these disgusting things, or I''ll make you thest eunuch."


    Jayden could not help but shiver and did not say anything more in the end under Juliana''s sharp gaze.


    After a while, the door to the study upstairs opened and the others showed up gradually.


    No one seemed to know what had just happened.


    Everybody sat back down on the couch in the living room. Miriam covered her face and looked at Juliana bitterly.


    Jermaine said to Juliana, "Have you thought about it? Do you really want to take the shares?"


    Selene nced at Juliana before sending a message with her head down.


    Seeing that the message was sent sessfully, Selene smiled lightly and thought in her heart,


    "Juliana, I''d like to see how you''ll take it this time!"


    "It''s impossible for you to get that twenty percent of shares!"

 Chapter 112 - 112: Protective Of Her

    <h4>Chapter 112 - 112: Protective Of Her</h4>


    Juliana looked up at them, "Is that all right with everyone?"


    After Juliana''s vigorous counter-blow, Granduncle Danie and the others did not dare to say anything, especially Uncle Jason, who was afraid that Juliana might have got something on him.


    Jermaine looked up at them and gave them a hint with his eyes.


    After that, he said in a deep voice, "Jill, I won''t take what your mother gave you. As long as the elders agree, I will give you the stake as well."


    Juliana looked at them indifferently.


    Granduncle Danie was the first to speak up, "Since Sury has left it to Jill, it belongs to her."


    Granduncle Owen coughed and said, "It is meant to be Jill''s. Jermaine, you''re not supposed to have it."


    Jason, despite his reluctance, could only say, "I''m just her uncle and it''s out of my hands."


    Jermaine was astonished because that was not what they had agreed to say in the study.


    How could they all have changed their tune after only a short while?


    Jermaine said to Danie, "Uncle Danie, Jill is still young. I invited you here so that you can bear witness that I will keep her shares for her and will not do anything with them."


    Granduncle Danie insisted with a sullen face, "Let Jill keep her things for herself, lest it is said that you even take your daughter''s money."


    Jermaine then looked at the others, none of whom said anything, and could only look at Miriam, whose cheeks were red and swollen.


    Miriam also had no confidence, "Jermaine, it''s better to give the shares to Jill, that''s the shares of her mother after all."


    Jermaine looked at them in astonishment and they all looked away sheepishly and ufortably.


    Jermaine questioned Juliana somberly, "What on earth have you done to make them all change their minds?"


    Juliana was innocent, "You have been in the study and I haven''t even spoken to them. What could I have done?"


    She didn''t even know what was going on herself.


    Jermaine had hoped that the elders would put pressure on Juliana to keep her shares.


    However, they all turned the gun round now.


    Juliana raised her eyebrows as she looked at Jermaine, "What? You just said you would give me the stakes, but now you don''t want to do it?"


    Jermaine looked at Juliana gloomily and could only give her the share transfer letter.


    If he didn''t give it, he would have to get awsuit.


    Juliana checked the transfer letter and confirmed it was correct before leaving.


    Selene kept waiting, but didn''t see what she wanted to see, and could only sulk.


    Jermaine watched Juliana''s car drive away before turning his head to Granduncle Danie and the others and asking unhappily, "Haven''t we made a deal? Why did you change your mind?"


    Granduncle Danie was too old and embarrassed to answer it.


    Jason''s face darkened as he said, "Jermaine, it was Benson who sent a message to us that if we made things difficult for Juliana, we wouldn''t be able to keep ourpanies."


    They also craved Juliana''s 20 percent stake.


    But if they dared to take it from Juliana, theirpanies would be dered insolvent tomorrow.


    Hearing this reason, Jermaine couldn''t say anything and was extremely frustrated.


    Selene clutched her dress tightly with her hands.


    Benson had helped Juliana again!


    Why was Juliana so lucky to have married a short-lived madman who was so protective of her?


    Why couldn''t Benson be as ugly and violent as the rumors and just beat Juliana to death?


    Selene was angry, but she felt a little better when she thought about the text message she had just sent.


    Juliana would not have a good time tonight.


    She was waiting to see Juliana''s misery tomorrow!


    ...


    Juliana went straight back home.


    The car was only parked when Philip hurried over, "Mrs. Leach, have you upset the young master again?"

 Chapter 113 - 113: Acting Cutesy

    <h4>Chapter 113 - 113: Acting Cutesy</h4>


    Juliana looked around and noticed that there were more bodyguards and the atmosphere was a bit depressing.


    She asked, "What''s wrong with Benson?"


    Philip said worriedly, "I don''t know. The young master has been eating before he checked his phone and went upstairs with a sullen face."


    Philip added, "I''m afraid the young master is going to be sick again."


    Although he was not sick yet, Philip was anxious.


    The young master''s condition was getting worse and worse and his illness had mutated.


    Once mutated, he would have an attack time and again.


    Juliana asked as she walked, "Did he take his medicine today? Has anything happened today?"


    Philip followed quickly, "He hasn''t taken his medication yet. I asked Channing and he said nothing special has happened at the office."


    He had just nced at his phone at home before his mood changed.


    Juliana didn''t know what was going on with Benson, so she walked upstairs quickly.


    When she reached the door, she saw Old Mr. Leach pressing against the door, listening to the sound inside the room.


    Seeing Julianae up, Old Mr. Leach hurriedly whispered, "Jill, go in and check on Benson. He seems unhappy, please talk to him."


    Juliana nodded, "Grandpa, don''t worry, Benson will be fine."


    But Old Mr. Leach was still worried, "The door is unlocked, you can go in."


    He didn''t dare to go in because his grandson wouldn''t allow him.


    Juliana opened the door and went in, then closed it again.


    It was dark in the room and the only light was from outside, giving the room a little hazy glow.


    Juliana closed her eyes and got used to the dim light before she saw Benson standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window.


    Benson had a violent and cold aura.


    It was like the day they had first met when Benson had been like this.


    He was suppressing his emotions.


    Juliana looked at his back and rxed a lot. She stood in the doorway and took off her high heels.


    As she took them off, she said, "Benson, I''m home."


    Her voice was soft and sweet and she talked naturally, like a woman who was off work and came back to talk to her husband.


    Benson still stood still as if he was a statue.


    Juliana walked over barefoot and stood beside him, "Benson, why are you unhappy?"


    Benson still didn''t say anything, but he turned his head to looked at Juliana coldly.


    Juliana looked up at him and met his cold eyes. His face was as cold as if it was frosted.


    Her heart did aplete somersault when she realized that he was going to have another attack!


    She could onlyfort him.


    Juliana moved to the side and stood close to Benson.


    Benson still did not say anything but just looked down at her. His cold gaze seemed to imply something.


    Juliana looked up at him, then took a step back and hugged him from behind, her voice soft, "Honey, I''m back~"


    Benson''s body was tense and tight as if he would copse as soon as he rxed.


    And the moment Juliana hugged him, Benson''s body tensed up even more.


    Juliana felt that he was restraining himself, so she rubbed her face against his back, tightened her arms around his waist, and said in a softer voice, "Honey, I''m sorry I''mte. Please don''t be angry~"


    It gave Juliana goosebumps just to act cute!


    But there was no choice. She had to coax her own man!


    "Honey..."


    Just as she spoke, her wrist was pulled and she was spun around.


    The next second, Juliana was pressed against the floor-to-ceiling window as Benson leaned in.

 Chapter 114 - 114: A Photo

    <h4>Chapter 114 - 114: A Photo</h4>


    Juliana was trapped in Benson''s arms, her nose filled with his scent, so fresh and disturbing.


    "Benson," Juliana''s heart beat a little faster.


    Benson lowered his head, nuzzled her ear, and sniffed her.


    He said in a suppressed and cold voice, "Which part of you did he touch?"


    Juliana was puzzled for a moment, "Who?"


    Benson didn''t say anything but just tucked her hair behind her ears and looked at her small ears.


    Juliana, however, was a little upset with a frown, "Benson, you''re being jealous again."


    Benson bent his arms and pressed himself even closer to Juliana as he asked, "He was so close to you. What were you talking about?"


    Now Juliana was sure that Benson was jealous of Jayden.


    She looked up at him, "Benson, were you spying on me?"


    Benson fiddled with her earlobe with his fingertips and repeated, "What were you talking about?"


    Juliana looked at Benson. There was anger lurking in his dark and cold eyes as he tried desperately to control his emotions.


    But his distrust made her very angry.


    She was afraid that if she exined, he wouldn''t believe her; if not, he''d drive himself crazy.


    Juliana raised her eyes and looked straight at him, "He wanted to talk to me alone but I refused and caught his arm in the door to prevent him from barging in.


    Benson''s gaze finally moved from her tiny ear to her eyes and met hers, "That''s it?"


    Juliana snorted lightly, "And his face touched my hand."


    Benson narrowed his eyes dangerously, "Hmm?"


    Juliana, "I pped him."


    This time, Benson raised the corners of his thin lips andughed out lightly with pleasure, "Well, that was a good one."


    As heughed, the violence in his body dissipated a lot and the danger in his eyes faded.


    Juliana raised her eyes and looked at Benson coldly, "Benson, you don''t trust me?"


    Had he sent someone to follow and spy on her?


    Benson had been on the verge of a rampage and he could only fight hard to suppress the emotions he could not control.


    After Juliana''s exnation sobered him up quite a lot, guilt shed across his eyes.


    Benson replied in a hoarse voice, "No."


    Juliana looked at him, "So, what did you think?"


    Under Juliana''s sharp gaze, Benson took out his phone from his pocket and showed it to her, "A photo."


    Juliana was speechless when she saw Benson''s phone with the words "Mr. Leach" on the back.


    They had matching phones.


    As Juliana saw the photo Benson showed her, her gaze went cold.


    In the photo, Jayden was standing in the doorway with one arm outstretched, while Juliana was tilting her head back.


    It seemed like Jayden was close to Juliana and the two of them were quite intimate.


    But the truth was that there was a distance of one step between the two, Jayden''s arm was jammed, and the two were at swords'' points, which was contrary to what the photo showed.


    Juliana frowned as she asked him, "Where did you get the picture?"


    Benson, "It''s a message from a stranger. I didn''t ask anyone to spy on you."


    He didn''t even dare to investigate her for fear that she would be angry.


    Juliana''s gaze became colder, "Selene!"


    This woman kept causing Juliana trouble because she couldn''t bear to see Juliana happy.


    Benson lowered his head again and his gaze fell on Juliana''s neck, then he picked her up suddenly.


    Juliana subconsciously wrapped her arms around his neck, "Benson, what are you going to do?"


    Benson carried her towards the bathroom, "To take a shower."

 Chapter 115 - 115: Pampered

    <h4>Chapter 115 - 115: Pampered</h4>


    Juliana panicked. When they got to the bathroom door, she stopped wrapping her arms around his neck and clutched the doorframe instead.


    She said, "Benson, I''m not taking a bath!"


    It seemed obvious that Benson was going to give her a bath.


    Just thinking about it made Juliana''s little face flush.


    Benson''s eyes narrowed slightly, "You got the smell of other people on you."


    He liked the pure smell of her, but she had gotten the smell of the outside as well as the smell of cigarettes and alcohol after going out.


    Juliana was angry, "Benson, I told you that nothing was going on between me and Jayden. We weren''t even close. You''re not jealous, you simply don''t trust me!"


    This jealous man! She didn''t want to please him anymore!


    Who cared if he was crazy!


    Benson frowned as he exined, "You smell like smoke and alcohol and I don''t like it."


    Juliana still thought he did not believe her, "The elders were smoking and drinking. What could I do about it? Let go of me!"


    Benson watched as her small white hands gripped the door frame so hard that her nails turned a little white.


    He asked, "So, do you want to shower yourself, or shall I do it for you?"


    He meant that she must have a shower.


    Juliana made the choice in haste, "I''ll wash myself. Get out!"


    Benson looked at Juliana and then put her down.


    Juliana stood up and straightened her dress, "I''ll get my clothes. You should go check on Grandpa. He''s worried about you."


    Benson looked at Juliana with her little face flushed as he nodded and said yes.


    Juliana got her clothes, saw that Benson was still there, and said, "Go downstairs and take the medicine. Don''t waste my efforts."


    Benson stared at Juliana for a while. When he saw that she wasn''t angry anymore, he nodded and turned around to go out.


    Juliana walked him to the door.


    As soon as Benson went out, Juliana quickly closed the door and locked it, all in one go.


    Benson heard the sound of the door locked and his handsome face clouded.


    He tried to open the door but it wouldn''t open. He called out in a deep voice, "Juliana!"


    Juliana leaned her back against the door, "Benson, you can onlye in if you learn to trust me!"


    After that, she ignored him and went to take a shower.


    Benson was speechless.


    He had been married for less than a month and he had been shut out twice!


    Old Mr. Leach had been waiting outside the door worriedly and now he saw his own grandson defeated.


    Benson looked around and saw Old Mr. Leach and Philip looking at him worriedly and a little bit gloatingly.


    Old Mr. Leach was relieved to see Benson in a pretty good mood. Heughed and said, "Philip, let''s go out and do some exercise."


    Philip said, "Oh, I''m too old to see or hear."


    And the two went away.


    Benson was helpless.


    Grandpa had been here and Juliana had been so disrespectful to him!


    Benson decided to ignore Juliana too.


    She was getting out of line and had him shut out again!


    Old Mr. Leach looked back at the stairway, "Benson, don''t forget to take your medicine. And remember to make your wife happy."


    Benson''s face sank again, "I''m not going to do it! She''s pampered!"


    After saying that, he went to the study and took his medicine.


    After taking the medicine, Benson checked his phone while pricking up his ears to hear if the door was open next door.


    He waited for half an hour, but there was no sound at all.


    He waited impatiently for a while longer and got up to his room.


    The door was closed. He turned the handle and found the door was still locked.


    Benson knocked on the door and grunted, "Juliana, open the door."

 Chapter 116 - 116: Coaxing Her

    <h4>Chapter 116 - 116: Coaxing Her</h4>


    Juliana was in the middle of her skincare routine when she heard Benson''s voice and ignored him.


    Benson knocked on the door and called her again but still got no response.


    Finally, Benson''s voice went cold and overbearing, "Juliana, don''t make me kick in the door!"


    Juliana finished her skincare routine,y down on the bed, and said calmly, "You can try."


    Hearing her words, Benson was immediately deted.


    He believed that if he dared to try, the consequences would be absolutely dire.


    Juliana turned off the lights, "If you don''t kick in the door, I''m going to sleep."


    Benson''s icy voice suddenly softened, "Mrs. Leach, I can''t sleep and will easily have an attack without you."


    That was true.


    Benson liked to sleep with Juliana in his arms. As long as she was around, he could sleep peacefully.


    Juliana closed her eyes, "You don''t trust me, you get jealous easily, and you will have an attack even if you sleep well, so I don''t care about you anymore."


    Benson didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, Juliana''s voice came from inside again, "Stop talking if you don''t kick the door. I''m tired and I''m going to sleep."


    Benson looked at the closed door and lifted his foot to kick it.


    However, he soon put it down again.


    He stood in the doorway and did not leave.


    Julianay in bed, tossing and turning, and could not sleep.


    At dawn, Juliana got up.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw Benson''s upright figure standing in the doorway.


    Benson saw her and immediately put on a smile, "Good morning, Mrs. Leach."


    Juliana saw that his eyes were bloodshot because he hadn''t slept all night and his chin had a little stubble.


    He looked a little haggard, but still handsome.


    But Juliana ignored him, turned sideways, and walked away.


    Benson froze for a moment and then caught up with Juliana quickly, "Mrs. Leach, I haven''t slept all night."


    Juliana didn''t say anything.


    Benson, "I''ve been standing at the door all night, just waiting for you."


    Juliana went down the stairs, still ignoring him.


    Benson, "I have been reflecting on myself. I didn''t mistrust you."


    Juliana took a ss of warm water prepared by the maid and sipped it slowly, still not paying attention to him.


    Later, Juliana treated him as the air and did not even nce at him no matter what Benson said.


    Juliana finished her water and went out for a morning run. Benson followed her in the suit he had been wearing since yesterday and talked to her as they ran.


    But she kept running and ignoring him.


    Benson followed her and talked to her for an hour but didn''t even hear a grunt from her.


    After the run, Juliana rested a little while before she started practicing martial arts.


    Benson looked at Juliana, who did not say a word and did not even look at him, made up his mind, clenched his fist, and swung at her.


    Juliana quickly countered by punching Benson back.


    Benson didn''t back down either and kept attacking her.


    Juliana had the upper hand at first but slowly fell behind, watching Benson''s fist as it came towards her face.


    Juliana held her breath, sidestepped his fist, and yelled at him, "Benson, is that how you coax someone?"


    He couldn''t coax her, so he fought with her!


    What an ungraceful man!


    Benson withdrew his fist and looked at her, "You finally talk to me."


    Juliana didn''t say anything.


    He was the one who was aggrieved?


    Juliana was so angry that she stopped practicing. She turned around and left, not wanting to talk to him anymore.


    Benson saw it and got more flustered. After thinking about it, he snapped a branch, removed the leaves, and caught up with Juliana.


    He pulled Juliana and put the branch into her hand, "Jill, don''t be angry. I''ll stand here and you can give me the stick."

 Chapter 117 - 117 - Admitted He Was Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 117 - 117 - Admitted He Was Wrong</h4>


    Juliana looked at the branch, then looked up at Benson and furrowed her brow, "Do you think I won''t hit you?"


    Did he think he was a child who would receive a beating for making a mistake?


    Benson had one hand behind his back and one hand out waiting to be hit like a child, "I was wrong."


    Channing came to pick up Benson, and when he arrived, he saw the scene and heard the words.


    He was so shocked that he stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    Mr. Leach actually admitted he was wrong!


    That was a turn-up for the book!


    Benson heard the noise and turned his head to look at him coldly.


    Channing stood up straight immediately and his hair stood on end with the feeling that he was going to die.


    He was going to die for seeing the other side of Mr. Leach.


    Seeing that there was someone else, Juliana didn''t give Benson a hard time.


    She did not throw the branch away but looked at Benson, "Just this once."


    Hearing that, Benson immediately grinned, "Yes."


    Channing was even more shocked.


    It had been as if death hade, but now Mr. Leach was grinning from ear to ear.


    Juliana looked at Channing, "Mr. Payne, what are you doing here so early?"


    Channing said to Juliana respectfully, "I''m here to pick up Mr. Leach for a business trip."


    Juliana frowned and looked at Benson a little reproachfully, "Why didn''t you tell me yesterday?"


    If she had known he was going on a business trip today, she wouldn''t have been angry with himst night, or she would have at least let him sleep for the night.


    Benson said, "It''s not a big deal."


    Juliana did not say anything more nor did she get angry with him, "Go take a shower and change your clothes. I''ll go pack your bags."


    In fact, Juliana could understand when she thought about it, after all, the old Juliana had loved Jayden so much that she had been willing to die for him.


    It was reasonable that Benson would care about it.


    Benson was in a good mood knowing the crisis was over and followed Juliana exining, "I didn''t give Selene my number."


    Juliana nced at him, "You won''t like her."


    Selene had probably asked Grandma for Benson''s number, which was not surprising.


    Benson raised the corners of his mouth, "I only like Juliana."


    Juliana felt speechless.


    Channing, who was following behind, was also speechless.


    He never thought he would witness Mr. Leach''s PDA one day!


    Juliana packed some clothes for Benson and then prepared some sleeping medicine packs for him.


    After seeing Benson off, Juliana went back to her room and saw that one of the pillows on the bed was missing.


    Benson took away the pillow she had been sleeping on?


    After seeing Benson off, Juliana went back to her room and saw that one of the pillows on the bed was missing.


    Benson took away the pillow she had been sleeping on?


    Juliana thought to herself helplessly, "What kind of madman is he? He''s just a childish man!"


    ...


    After Benson left, Juliana found something for herself to do. She started learning voice acting online.


    Wendy had had the nerve to imitate her voice and make a will for her.


    Well, she would use voice acting to get back at Wendy!


    The next day, Juliana had learned the rudiments of voice acting and was learning Wendy''s speaking habits.


    At that moment, her phone rang.


    Juliana saw that it was an unknown number and didn''t answer it.


    The phone hung up automatically, but soon it rang again from the same number.


    Juliana picked up the phone, "Hello."


    She listened quietly to the other side, and after a while of silence, she nodded and answered, "Okay, I''ll go tomorrow."


    It was the call from the Artists'' Association of F City, inviting her to paint from nature tomorrow.


    Juliana had decided to refuse but then she had changed her mind temporarily.


    The person from the Artists'' Association hung up the phone and immediately dialed another number and said in a more respectful tone than just now, "Juliana has agreed."

 Chapter 118 - 118 - Painting From Nature

    <h4>Chapter 118 - 118 - Painting From Nature</h4>


    The next day, Juliana drove to the Benefit Farm by herself.


    When she arrived, one of the staff greeted her immediately, "Ms. Lewis, wee."


    Juliana smiled lightly.


    The staff brought her in and there were all unfamiliar faces inside, but Juliana soon saw a familiar one, Zoe.


    Zoe stood with her back to the door talking to someone else.


    The staff saw Juliana''s gaze and told her excitedly, "That''s Zoe Jennings. The painting you auctioned offst time was bought by her family. Miss Jennings is still young but is quite aplished in painting and is now a student of Randall."


    Juliana said indifferently, "Oh."


    The staff was a little embarrassed by her reaction and asked, "Ms. Lewis, do you want to get to know Miss Jennings?"


    Juliana, "No need. I''ll see around by myself."


    The staff was now even more embarrassed, not expecting Juliana to be so cold to Zoe.


    After all, Zoe was Randall''s student. If one made friends with her, one might be able to get to know Randall and get an autograph.


    On second thought, Juliana''s paintings had been sold for $100 million and she was able to take pride in it.


    Juliana didn''t go to Zoe but walked around by herself.


    This ce had been decorated with a number of paintings. Juliana watched them with appreciation and did not makements.


    Finally, Juliana stopped in front of a painting of flowers and birds, looked at the signature of Randall, and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    As she was looking, someone came to her side and asked her, "Is this a nice painting?"


    Juliana nced sideways at Zoe and replied, "Yes, it is."


    Zoe was quite proud and smug, "This is a painting by my teacher, the one she painted the other day to announce that she was Randall."


    Juliana looked at the painting and spoke lightly, "It''s not that painting."


    This painting was not painted by Wendy that day, but by her former self, Miranda.


    She had painted this painting three years ago and it had been given to Wendy.


    Therefore, Wendy had started to imitate her painting a long time ago and had learned to imitate this painting very well.


    It was why she could have drawn that picture easily in the video, just to announce that she was Randall.


    Three years.


    When exactly had Wendy started nning to kill her and take her ce?


    Being denied, Zoe got angry, "Juliana, is it that hard to admit that someone is excellent?"


    Juliana nced at her lightly, "I only admit those who are better than me."


    Now, Zoe got angrier and even found it funny, "My teacher is Randall, her paintings are world-famous, and you''re saying you''re better than her?"


    Sheughed as she said, "That''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard."


    Juliana didn''t argue with her, "Then you''ll be the biggest joke."


    "You..." Zoe was again exasperated. She looked at Juliana, "Ms. Lewis, let me ask you again, did you really paint "The Peach and the Plum"?"


    She had gotten Juliana here for business today.


    Juliana replied, "Yes."


    Zoe looked at her, "Well, then, paint it again in front of everyone and I will believe you did."


    Juliana looked up at her.


    At this moment, the crowd gathered around and looked at Juliana quite curiously.


    Everyone in F city knew about Juliana''s reputation.


    The people who came here today were all painters and admired the painting "The Peach and the Plum".


    Now that someone questioned that Juliana had not painted it, the painters got angry.


    What they hated most was imposters stealing others'' representative works!

 Chapter 119 - 119: An Acquaintance

    <h4>Chapter 119 - 119: An Acquaintance</h4>


    Juliana refused, "No."


    Zoe sneered at Juliana, "I think you are afraid to draw it because you have not drawn "The Peach and the Plum"."


    Juliana raised her eyes and looked at her indifferently.


    Zoe was a little diffident but she still straightened her neck and looked at Juliana with her chin up, "You said that my teacher Randall is no better than you, but now you dare not draw "The Peach and the Plum" in public?"


    The crowd had only been watching them, but when they heard that Juliana wasparing herself with Randall, they were irritated.


    Someone asked, "What''s going on? Randall''s no better than her?"


    Zoe had only repeated what Juliana had just said, without adding the trimmings.


    But even that was enough to get the crowd riled up.


    Randall was not only good at ink painting but was also a cartoonist weed by all people.


    Now, Ms. "Good for Nothing" said that Randall was not as good as her. How could they put up with that?


    "Zoe, don''tpare her to Randall. She''s not worthy!"


    " We are all painters, so I wouldn''t have said anything. But since she insulted Randall, I can''t bear it."


    "Who invited her here? Those who came here today are all painters of some renown. She can''t even paint. Who is she to join the activity of the Artists'' Association?"


    These words were meant to ask Juliana out.


    Juliana looked calmly at the painters who were pointing their fingers at her and defending Randall.


    Sheughed in spite of herself. These were all her fans.


    But now, these fans turned on her because Wendy had gone under Randall''s name.


    Zoe was about to speak when a voice came faster than hers.


    "What are you all doing? Are you guys not embarrassed to pick on one person in a group?"


    Juliana looked up and saw a very youthful girl with suspender trousers and her hair in a bun.


    That plump baby face looked somewhat familiar to Juliana.


    Zoe looked at the girl and frowned, "Minna, we''re not picking on her. But she has insulted my teacher, Randall."


    Minna?


    Hearing that name, Juliana remembered who that girl was.


    Minna Jimenez had been Juliana''s friend since childhood, who was a good girl.


    The two had had a good rtionship until high school, when they had had a disagreement and they had had a big fight, resulting in their rtionship not being as close as before.


    Later, when Juliana had decided to court Jayden, Minna had strongly disagreed, saying that Jayden had not been a good person, hence they hadpletely broken up.


    Juliana had gotten angry when it had been rumored that Minna had had a crush on Jayden.


    Juliana had thought Minna had been selfish and had never talked to her again.


    Minna came forward and said, " The people you think are great might not necessarily be considered great by others. Howe it''s an insult when she has a different opinion?"


    Zoe got angry, "Minna, you''re a fan of Randall. How could you say something like that?"


    Minna stood in front of Juliana, "I think if Randall was here, she wouldn''t want to see so many of you bullying one person."


    Juliana looked at Minna, who was standing in front of her and protecting her, and slightly narrowed her eyes.


    Zoe did not want to ruin her teacher''s public image, so she took a deep breath and said, "Okay, let''s not talk about that. Let''s talk about whether the painting "The Peach and the Plum" is an imitation of Randall''s?"


    Minna frowned and did not say anything, because she could see Randall''s painting habits in "The Peach and the Plum" at a nce.


    However, Minna soon said firmly, "I believe she has not imitated Randall."

 Chapter 120 - 120: Questioning

    <h4>Chapter 120 - 120: Questioning</h4>


    Juliana looked at Minna in amazement, not expecting her to believe herself at this point.


    Zoe said, "It''s not up to you. I also believe it wasn''t Juliana who imitated it. I told her that as long as she told me where she got the painting from, I wouldn''t pursue it and would thank her for my teacher."


    In short, Zoe believed that Juliana could not paint and that Juliana had bought the painting.


    Some people were puzzled.


    "Did Juliana paint this painting or not?"


    "ording to Zoe, she didn''t paint it but bought it, and the one who imitated Randall is someone else."


    Some people eximed, "Why are rich people so fond of unting their superiority? She could simply say that she can''t paint, but she bought a pastiche and said that she painted it, and even sold it for 100 million dors! That''s terrible."


    After listening to the crowdmenting, Minna was angry and wanted to argue with them.


    Juliana didn''t want her to be in trouble, so she stepped forward and stood by Minna''s side.


    She looked at Zoe, "Miss Jennings, I hope you won''t regret that you asked me to paint today."


    Zoe seized the opportunity excitedly, "You mean you''re going to paint one on the spot?"


    Juliana nodded, "Yes, but I won''t paint "The Peach and the Plum". Randall has said that a painting cannot be painted twice."


    Because the first painting was unique and even if it was painted a second time, it could not be a substitute for the first one.


    That was Miranda''s point of view on drawing, as well as her view on love.


    Zoe didn''t care about that. Today, she was going to prove that Juliana couldn''t draw and that even if she did, she was a painter who imitated Randall and should be despised.


    She simply wanted to humiliate Juliana.


    Minna said, "Zoe, you question Juliana and demand that she draws. If she does, you won''t just forget about it, will you?"


    Zoe looked at her, "Minna, what else do you want?"


    She could not get along with Minna. She believed that Minna was certainly jealous that she had be a student of Randall''s while Minna herself was nothing.


    Minna replied, "To nder a painter for imitating someone else''s style is to ruin that painter''s life, so as soon as Juliana draws it, you have to apologize to her."


    The Jennings family had a high status in F City.


    Zoe was also a socialite who was held in high regard quite a bit and even higher after bing Randall''s only student.


    She had never apologized to anyone.


    Zoe nodded readily after a short silence, "OK. I don''t require much but that she finishes a painting with smooth lines."


    She looked at Juliana, who had been quiet, and continued, "If she draws it, I''ll apologize to her and she will be my student; if she doesn''t, she won''t be allowed to paint again and she will tell who the painter of "The Peach and the Plum" is."


    Minna did not ept it for Juliana but turned her head to look at her.


    Juliana nodded, "I will ept the apology but as for me being your student?"


    She raised an eyebrow disdainfully at Zoe, "You don''t have that qualification."


    Zoe was infuriated by Juliana''s words and said through clenched teeth, "We''ll see If I have that qualification when you paint it. I don''t think you have the ability of painting either."


    After saying that, she let the staff prepare the painting tools.


    Many people wanted to ride Zoe''s coattails and some others couldn''t stand Juliana''s arrogance.


    "She''s now Mrs. Leach and has someone to back her up, and that''s why she''s so arrogant. Don''t take it seriously."


    "That''s right. She looks down on Randall''s student when she can''t do anything herself. She''s the one who has the least qualifications."


    "Don''t worry, she''ll embarrass herself in a while. You don''t have to be angry."


    There were also people who did notment and remained silent.


    Except for Minna, almost all of them were waiting for Juliana to disgrace herself.

 Chapter 121 - 121: Ridicule

    <h4>Chapter 121 - 121: Ridicule</h4>


    While the discussion was going on, the staff had already gotten the painting tools ready.


    Zoe had been very angry, but the others had just given her a good mood, and she even felt that she had already had Randall''s temperament.


    Now she became generous when she looked at Juliana, "Juliana, all you have to do now is to tell me who painted ''The Peach and the Plum'' and you won''t have to paint."


    Juliana nced at her, did not say anything, and looked down at the painting tools.


    The paints and all kinds of tools were very well prepared.


    Minna was a little worried but didn''t say anything.


    This time, Juliana used colored pencils instead of pencils and started to draw.


    She took a pencil and drew casually. The lines were crooked.


    When Zoe looked at it, she snickered, "I thought she would draw really well, but the lines she draws are no better than my niece''s."


    Juliana drew other lines quickly and carelessly.


    This time, the lines were straight as if they were drawn with a ruler.


    Zoe was a little surprised but then added, "The lines are straight, but they''re too stiff. What do you want to draw?"


    It was not a math problem and there was no need to be that straight. A line that was too straight would appear less soft but rather stiff.


    Juliana did not say anything but just drew on the paper carelessly and casually.


    The crowd had been looking forward to it, but when they saw Juliana scribbling, they lost their interest.


    Minna was confused and looked worried while watching.


    She intended to teach Juliana, "Juliana..."


    Zoe interrupted her, "Minna, since you''re so sure she can paint, don''t interrupt her."


    Minna was tongue-tied and could only look at Juliana with concern.


    Actually, she hadn''t been in touch with Juliana for two or three years.


    In her memory, Juliana''s temper had always been like that. She would admit what she did and never admit what she didn''t do.


    Therefore, when Juliana said she could paint, she believed it.


    But now, looking at Juliana''s random scribbles, Minna became worried.


    But Zoe raised her eyebrows watching a good show.


    Now, she could finally humiliate Juliana and believed that her teacher would reward her by teaching her drawing personally in S City after knowing this, instead of giving her some drawing materials or lessons and letting her learn by herself.


    Some of the onlookers who wanted to ride Zoe''s coattails were taunting Juliana.


    Some others watched quietly with noments.


    Zoe saw Juliana''s drawing was aplete mess as if a kitten was ying with a ball of wool and making it all over the room.


    She shook her head and said, "My niece''s drawings are much better than this. She''s just scribbling. I can''t turn a blind eye to let her pass even if I want to."


    Someone agreed, "When I first started to draw, I didn''t do well, but I could at least make a sketch. She paints even worse than a kid."


    Someone kindly advised Juliana, "Ms. Lewis, if you really can''t draw, draw some flowers and nts."


    Zoe saw Juliana remained unchanged and sneered, "She is so arrogant and she doesn''t listen. She..."


    Before Zoe could finish, she saw Juliana took a ck pen instead and quickly drew on the picture.


    Zoe''s face gradually changed to one of shock, dismay, disbelief, and embarrassment at having spoken too soon.

 Chapter 122 - 122: Apology

    <h4>Chapter 122 - 122: Apology</h4>


    Those who were talking just now were all stunned with their mouths wide open, quietly watching Juliana paint.


    Because the ck pen that Juliana finally held was like a magic brush and was the finishing touch.


    Juliana finished and looked up at Zoe indifferently, "I''m done painting and you can apologize."


    Zoe looked at Juliana''s painting.


    At first nce, there was a young girl dancing under the moon, next to the mountains, a river, and a small farmhouse, which was very quiet.


    But the second time she looked at it, she saw something different.


    The river looked like the letter Z, while the flowers and nts surrounding the farmhouse looked like an "o", and the moon and clouds in the upper right corner look like an "e".


    And the girl dancing wildly in front of the farmhouse could be vaguely seen as a clown.


    The implication of this painting was pretty straightforward.


    A clown!


    Well, what the painting meant was that Zoe was a clown!


    The crowd looked at this painting and felt embarrassed for Zoe.


    But when they recalled the process of painting this picture, they felt that it was very realistic.


    Zoe''s painting skills were definitely not as good as Juliana''s, and she even made that request, which showed that she was like a clown.


    They were pretty sure that Juliana''s painting technique just now was to show off her skills and overwhelm Zoe!


    Minna looked at Zoe with gratification when she said, "Juliana not only drew aplete painting but also finished it very well, so apologize quickly."


    Zoe looked ashamed and annoyed.


    Minna added, "Based on Juliana''s drawing skills, you are actually unqualified to have her as a student. You''re even not qualified to be her student!"


    Zoe even wanted to rip Minna''s mouth off. It was none of her business. Who was she to talk like that?


    However, the people who came to the event today were all from the art world and some of them were of high status.


    Now they all looked over.


    Moreover, Juliana was Mrs. Leach. If she gave Juliana her attitude, she would definitely displease the Leach family.


    After weighing her options, Zoe could only grit her teeth and say to Juliana, "I''m sorry!"


    Juliana looked at Zoe indifferently, "Miss Jennings, is this how you apologize?"


    Zoe asked indignantly, "Juliana, I''ve apologized. What else do you want?"


    Juliana, "After ndering me, you should serve tea, bow ny degrees, say you''re sorry, and beg me to forgive you if you want to apologize, instead of making a casual remark."


    She snorted lightly, "I''m not that generous."


    Zoe got even angrier, "How did I nder you? Even if I did nder you, it didn''t affect you in any way."


    Juliana looked at her coldly, "Miss Jennings, if you don''t want to be led by your parents to my house to apologize tomorrow, you''d better apologize now in a sincere manner."


    That was a threat.


    Zoe looked at Juliana with disdain and mockery, "So, you can only use the Leach family to hold me down?"


    Juliana raised her chin and said proudly, "My husband Benson is willing to back me up, so I have the capital to hold you down."


    If she had the power to hold others down, why not?


    Why should she have to suffer the defeat herself?


    Once again, Zoe was furious and felt that Juliana was shameless.


    But when it came to the Leach family, Zoe could only ask someone to bring the tea even if she was not willing to do so.


    She held the cup of tea and bowed ny degrees to Juliana, "I''m sorry, Ms. Lewis, can you forgive me?"

 Chapter 123 - 123: On Purpose

    <h4>Chapter 123 - 123: On Purpose</h4>


    Juliana returned faintly, "I can''t."


    Zoe was shocked.


    She felt infuriated!


    The onlookers couldn''t help butugh out loud when they found that Juliana was really interesting.


    Zoe''s hand shook in anger as she held the teacup, then she nced at the painting that was so humiliating to her.


    She got the idea that if she pretended to fall down and the tea sshed the painting, it would be gone.


    Zoe straightened up, took a step, and deliberately sprained her ankle.


    With a shriek, the teacup in her hand was thrown out in the exact direction of the painting.


    Someone eximed, "The picture..."


    Juliana quickly stretched her long leg and kicked the teacup in the other direction with the tip of her shoe.


    "Ah!"


    This time, Zoe literally shrieked out.


    Because the teacup struck her head straight and the tea sshed over her face.


    She had just pretended to sprain her ankle and had not stood still. Now that she was knocked to the ground and fell down slower than the teacup.


    The teacup shattered into pieces as it fell to the ground.


    Zoe fell backward on the broken porcin and screamed again and again.


    The crowd felt the pain just listening to her!


    The staff rushed to help her up.


    Several parts of her body were cut by the broken porcin and were now bleeding.


    Her face was even sshed with tea and she was in a mess.


    She pointed at Juliana in anger, "You... You did it on purpose!"


    Juliana said in a nice manner, "I kind of did it on purpose to protect the painting. I''ll pay your medical bills."


    After saying that, she looked up at the crowd and said, "I will give this painting to whoever pays for Zoe''s medical expenses."


    As a result, some people scrambled for the painting.


    Zoe''s injury probably required only a few hundred dors of medical expenses. Even for a full body checkup, the maximum cost was less than $10,000.


    But Juliana''s painting could be sold for a much higher price.


    Zoe watched as so many peoplepete for Juliana''s painting, which was like countless ps in her face.


    It was humiliating as hell!


    Zoe was so angry that she went ballistic. She shook off the staff''s hand and walked away in a strange manner with her hands on her injured hips.


    After Zoe left, the people who did not get the "Clown" came to talk to Juliana and apologized to her for what they had said before.


    They had to admit that Juliana''s drawing skills were excellent and she was actuallyparable to Randall.


    Perhaps Juliana''s achievement in painting can surpass Randall''s in time.


    They wanted to make friends with Juliana before she became famous!


    Juliana was patient with them and answered all their questions. The painters had all learned a few skills from her.


    Everyone said that Juliana was more friendly than Randall and they became her fans!


    After Juliana finished dealing with them, she didn''t see Minna, so she went to look for her.


    She saw Minna was leaving with her backpack and painting tools.


    She trotted up to her, "Minna."


    Minna looked at Juliana who stood in her way and smiled politely at her, "I don''t think we know each other."


    After saying that, she got in the car and left.


    Juliana called to mind what the former Juliana had said to Minna when the two had broken off their friendship, "Minna, I''m a richdy and you''re amoner, so don''t say you know me in the future! We have never been friends."


    Juliana was helpless.


    The old Juliana was truly a fool!

 Chapter 124 - 124: Video Call

    <h4>Chapter 124 - 124: Video Call</h4>


    Juliana asked the staff for Minna''s phone number but didn''t call her.


    Friendship could suffer betrayal and be hurtful.


    Three years ago, Juliana had broken Minna''s heart.


    But today, Minna stood up for her and spoke up for her, which proved she was a nice person.


    It was just that...


    Juliana didn''t think much about it and didn''t take the initiative to contact Minna.


    ...


    L City.


    Benson arrived at the hotel and went straight to a meeting.


    He did not return to the hotel until ten o''clock at night.


    Tired all day, he was very irritable and was on the verge of a rampage again.


    He opened his suitcase and took out a pillow, which was pink and printed with strawberry patterns.


    He held it in his arms like he was holding Juliana, but he still felt like it wascking something, making him even more irritable.


    He called Juliana several times in a row but she didn''t answer!


    Benson was annoyed. The irritation that could not be suppressed spread throughout his body and exuded from his body.


    He made a video call directly.


    This time, the call was finally connected.


    "Why didn''t you..."


    Benson looked at the girl on the screen and swallowed the rest of his words.


    Because Juliana was wrapped in a bath towel, which made her snow-white bosom plumper.


    And a strand of her wet hair hung down from beside her ear and fell on her snow-white skin.


    Her fair skin and ck hair gave Benson a very strong visual impact.


    Especially the drops of water dripped all the way down into the snow-white gully.


    Thinking like this, he couldn''t help but stick out his tongue and lick his thin lips.


    Juliana put the phone on the stand, then sat and wiped her hair with a towel, "Has something happened that you''ve made so many phone calls?"


    Benson grew thirstier as he watched Juliana''s movements and his voice became hoarse, "No."


    Her hands moved as she dried her hair and it seemed the bath towel became loose and was about to drop.


    Benson felt unsettled as he watched it.


    He hoped that the towel would drop, but he didn''t want it to.


    Juliana felt that his voice was strange and stopped drying her hair and looked at her phone.


    At that moment, Benson pulled off his tie in annoyance, untied the cor of his shirt with one hand, and then pulled open the cor a little wildly, revealing his chest.


    And when he swallowed, his Adam''s apple slid up and down, which was sexy.


    Juliana felt her face burning, and her eyes fell on Benson''s face when she continued to dry her hair.


    Yet her eyes fell unconsciously on Benson''s thin lips when his tongue swept over them.


    Just looking at them, Juliana found his lips perfect for kissing!


    Juliana was shocked by her own thoughts.


    Why did she have so many strange thoughts when she was just on a video call?!


    Juliana didn''t dare to look at Benson''s mouth again, so she looked up at his eyes and furrowed her brow when she saw that his eyes were somehow bloodshot.


    She asked him worriedly, "Benson, did you take your medication?"


    Benson watched as she opened and closed her lips, which were so red and tempt like fruit that it made him thirsty.


    Hepressed his lips and then said, "The medicine is too bitter to eat without sugar."

 Chapter 125 - 125: Provocative

    <h4>Chapter 125 - 125: Provocative</h4>


    Juliana''s gaze involuntarily fell on his lips and she remembered the first time he had kissed her after taking his medicine by watching his movements.


    Just thinking about this, Juliana''s face burned again.


    She said, "Don''t be willful. Take your medicine quickly. There are candies in the luggage that I prepared for you."


    Benson''s illness had changed and he needed daily medication to keep it down.


    Otherwise, he would be manic and violent.


    He looked at Juliana as he said, "Actually, I feel much better now."


    He had just returned and felt like he was on the verge of going ballistic.


    When Juliana had not answered the phone, his mania and violence had been a little overwhelmed.


    However, once he saw Juliana, it was like a gentle spring breeze brushed by, smoothing out all his bad moods.


    Juliana frowned, "Go on."


    Benson looked at her with a smile, then took out his medicine from his suitcase. He also found a small jar of candies, packed like crystal.


    Benson felt sweet to the heart just by looking at it.


    Benson took the phone and looked at Juliana, smiling lightly, "Mrs. Leach, it''s very sweet of you."


    Juliana blushed at thepliment, "Take your medicine quickly. I''ll keep an eye on you."


    Benson responded and took the pill with mineral water.


    His mouth was filled with bitterness, but he quickly put a piece of candy into his mouth.


    The sweetness of the candy instantly watered down the bitterness of the medicine.


    Benson narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked at Juliana, "Do you have any candy there?"


    Juliana looked at him with confusion and nodded, "Yes, I bought arge jar of it."


    When Benson was fine, he only needed to take his medicine on time.


    But if he had an attack, he would have to take the specific medicine, which was even bitterer than this one, so Juliana had bought a lot of candies.


    Benson said, "Pick one of the strawberry vored ones and eat it."


    Juliana looked at Benson suspiciously but still went to get the candy cane.


    She stripped the candy wrappers from several candies before she saw a pink one, which was strawberry vored.


    She ate the candy and looked at Benson, "I ate it."


    Benson''s deep eyes were smiling, "Well, they are both strawberry vored."


    He meant it was like they were kissing.


    Although Benson did not say it, Juliana''s face flushed and burned inexplicably when Benson looked at her like this.


    Seeing that Benson was in a much better mood, Juliana said, "If all is well, I''ll hang up now, and you should get some rest."


    Benson hurriedly said, "Don''t hang up the phone. I want to look at you and listen to your voice."


    Juliana was helpless.


    Benson''s face remained serious, "Only in this way can I be eased and get some sleep."


    Juliana saw that Benson looked tired with bloodshot eyes, even though he had shaved.


    She frowned, "You haven''t slept today?"


    Benson answered, "I couldn''t sleep."


    So, he had not slept for two days and a night, no wonder he looked so tired.


    Juliana frowned even deeper as she said, "Go take a shower then. I''ll dry my hair too. And then we can go on with the video call."


    Benson did not agree, "I''ll take a shower, but I can''t hang up the video call."


    Juliana was speechless, "You can''t take a shower and make the video call at the same time."


    Benson looked serious, "I can."


    Juliana refused, blushing, "I don''t want to!"


    Benson, "What if you don''t answer my video call after we hang up?"


    Juliana, "I will answer."


    Benson, "I don''t believe it. I have just called you eight times before you answered!"


    Juliana exined, "I was in the shower and my phone was outside the bathroom."


    Benson put the phone down and started unbuttoning his shirt, "I''m not hanging up anyway."


    Juliana watched as Benson actually undressed in front of the camera.


    She was shocked!


    He was so provocative!

 Chapter 126 - 126: Good Night

    <h4>Chapter 126 - 126: Good Night</h4>


    Soon, Benson took off his shirt and held his phone up.


    He looked at the screen and Juliana was drying her hair with her head down, her little face blushing and even her ears pink.


    Benson let out a softugh, put the phone down, and said, "I''m going to take off my pants."


    Juliana''s face turned even redder and hotter all of a sudden. She didn''t even dare to look at her phone.


    But listening to the sound of Benson undressing instead of watching it enriched her imagination!


    Juliana was amazed.


    She heard the sound of clothes being ced on the sofa.


    She heard Benson change into slippers and go to the bathroom.


    She heard the sound of Benson running the water.


    Juliana''s face turned red and she was even shyer to look at her phone.


    Seeing Juliana blushing, Benson''s manic and violent feelings after a long day werepletely smoothed out.


    Benson talked to her while taking a shower, "I had dinner and business talks with my partners right after I got off the ne today. And I had a meeting after that. You know L City, right?"


    Juliana didn''t dare to look up at all and her face turned increasingly red when she heard the sound of water.


    She answered in a soft voice, "Yes."


    Benson, "There are several tourist areas here in L City that are quite famous, as well as the local food. I''ll bring you here next time."


    Juliana, "Okay."


    Juliana was too embarrassed to listen to the sound of Benson showering, which kept her mind thronged with thoughts.


    She got up to get a hairdryer to dry her hair.


    If she looked up, she could actually see that Benson had switched the camera long ago and she couldn''t see Benson at all.


    Benson wasn''t that shameless.


    Benson wasn''t that shameless.


    But he liked to see how shy and lovely Juliana looked.


    When Juliana finished blow-drying her hair, Benson had already finished showering and even blow-drying his hair.


    Juliana didn''t dare look up at her phone until Benson said he''d finished showering.


    Benson looked fresh after his shower. The soft hair hung down on his forehead, making him look a lot softer.


    He was wearing a bathrobe with a wide-open cor and his strong chest looked very sexy.


    Juliana was too shy to look at the camera and just said, "Can we hang up and go to sleep now?"


    Bensonid on the bed and put the phone up, "You haven''t told me what you''ve done today."


    Juliana alsoid down on the bed and ced her phone on the stand on the bedside table with the camera pointing at her. She took a book and read it herself.


    "I attended an event of the Artists'' Association today and I met an acquaintance..."


    Juliana turned the pages of her book while telling Benson about her day.


    Benson watched Juliana turning the pages of the book. Her side face was gentle and peaceful. Her voice was soft and sweet and it was healing to him.


    When Juliana finished talking about the day and looked up again, she saw Benson asleep.


    The camera caught Benson hugging the pink strawberry pillow she had slept on with half of his face pressing against the pillow, and she could only see his side face.


    Only his side face showed his stunning appearance.


    And Benson was much gentler and lovelier without the manic and violent vibes in this way.


    Juliana watched him and did not hang up the video. She turned off the light and whispered, "Good night, Benson."


    ...


    The first thing Benson did when he woke up was to check his phone. When he found it was off, he had a smile on his face.


    He sent a message to Juliana using his phone number for work: Good morning, Mrs. Leach.


    After a good night''s sleep, he went out to work in a good mood.


    When he arrived downstairs, Channing was waiting for him and greeted him, "Mr.. Leach, there''s a delivery for you."

 Chapter 127 - 127: A Gift

    <h4>Chapter 127 - 127: A Gift</h4>


    Benson had a frosty look. Instead of taking the delivery, he asked, "Where did ite from? Why didn''t you open it?"


    It was a boxy parcel.


    Channing always opened the work-rted express parcels for him.


    He had no personal deliveries because he didn''t order anything over the Inte.


    Generally, Benson would not open a parcel from an unknown source for his own safety.


    Channing followed Benson and said, "It''s from Mrs. Leach and I didn''t dare to open it."


    When Channing received the delivery, he first looked at the sender and called Juliana to make sure it was from her, which was why he didn''t open it.


    If he opened the delivery from Mrs. Leach to Mr. Leach without permission, he would be surprised if his wages were not docked.


    When Benson heard that it was from Juliana, his cold face eased a bit and he quickly reached out and took it from Channing.


    Channing said, "Mrs. Leach told you to..."


    Before Channing could finish his words, Benson had already ripped open the package violently.


    When Benson heard that it was from Juliana, his cold face eased a bit and he quickly reached out and took it from Channing.


    Channing said, "Mrs. Leach told you to..."


    Before Channing could finish his words, Benson had already ripped open the package violently.


    And then, the object inside swelled rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Looking at the human-shaped pillow with a length of 1.7 meters in front of him, Channing held back hisughter and finished his words feebly, "To go back to your room before opening the parcel."


    It had been vacuumized before it was opened. Once it was torn open and there was air, it quickly expanded.


    It would be just fine if it was only a human-shaped pillow, but it was a life-size pillow with Juliana''s picture on it.


    Not only Channing wanted tough, but the passers-by in the lobby of the first floor were also all looking over.


    Benson was first stunned as he saw the human-shaped pillow that had expanded in an instant, then he raised the corners of his mouth and smiled lightly, "It looks good."


    The material of the pillow was unknown. It was soft and fluffy and had the smell of Juliana.


    Benson liked it a lot.


    Channing kept holding back hisughter, "Mr. Leach, let me take it back to your room."


    Benson put the pillow in his arms, "No need. Let''s go straight to the meeting."


    Channing watched Benson take the pillow by the waist and stride off and hurriedly followed him, "Is... Is it appropriate?"


    "It''s an important meeting. What are you bringing a pillow for?" Channing said to himself.


    It was such a huge pillow!


    Benson gave him a cold look, "What''s inappropriate if I bring Mrs. Leach with me? Who will have a problem with that?"


    Channing, "Very well, no problem!"


    Mostly, he didn''t dare to have one!


    As a result, Benson had renewed everyone''s impressions of him as cool, reserved, crazy, and violent today!


    In the evening, Benson made a video call to Juliana.


    As soon as Juliana got on the phone, she saw Benson holding the pillow.


    Benson, "I like the pillow."


    Juliana said, "It''s good that you like it."


    She hadn''t had the idea of sending him a pillow until he took her pillow away.


    It was an express custom-made one, filled with tranquilizing herbs, and was sent by private ne.


    Benson pinched the face of the picture on the pillow and said, "It''s just a little too big to carry, if only it was made into a small doll."


    Juliana had nothing to say.


    He even brought up the request!


    That was too much!


    Benson said to Juliana, "I''m going back tomorrow. Come pick me up at the airport."


    Juliana wanted to refuse, but Benson was informing not asking. She nodded and said, "Okay."


    ...


    The next day, Juliana went to the airport to pick up Benson.


    However, before she received Benson, she met an acquaintance first.

 Chapter 128 - 128: A Bad Friend

    <h4>Chapter 128 - 128: A Bad Friend</h4>


    Juliana looked at the time and then the exit, waiting for Benson.


    Suddenly, she was tapped heavily on the shoulder by someone.


    "Juliana?"


    Juliana heard it and turned around to look at the person who tapped her on the shoulder, who looked sexy with bouncy curls, heavy makeup, a tank top, and tight shorts.


    However, the woman was wearing big sunsses and Juliana didn''t recognize her at once.


    The woman took off her sunsses and looked at Juliana with a smile, "We haven''t seen each other for only three months and you can''t recognize me? I''m Lizzy."


    Hearing this name, Juliana quickly remembered her. She nodded her head with no expression, "Oh."


    Lizzy Sheffield, whom Juliana had known in high school, had been Juliana''s best friend.


    But now, Juliana knew she was not a good friend but a bloodsucker, who took her for an ATM.


    Lizzy had often taken Juliana to bars and nightclubs and it had always been Juliana who had paid the bills.


    Lizzy had also taught Juliana to wear makeup and as a result, Juliana had be a bad girl with heavy makeup.


    It had also been Lizzy who had taken the lead in skipping school, drinking, fighting, and ying with men.


    Many bad ideas hade from Lizzy, for example, she had taught Juliana to force Jayden to be her boyfriend by shing her wrist.


    Another time, Lizzy had even bought aphrodisiacs for her to give to Jayden so that she could give him a baby and make him ept her.


    Lizzy had had so many bad ideas.


    Juliana knew without thinking what Lizzy had in mind, so she was even more sure that Lizzy was not a good friend.


    When Lizzy saw Juliana''s attitude was so cold, she frowned, "Juliana, why are you treating me like this? Are we still best friends or not?"


    Juliana said indifferently, "No."


    Lizzy became even angrier, "Juliana, why don''t you wear makeup anymore? No one wants to be your friend this way."


    Today, Juliana wore a simple white T-shirt and jeans with her ck hair tied in a high ponytail, looking very youthful, simple, and graceful, and her face was stunning.


    Lizzy did not recognize Juliana and came to greet her until she looked at her several times because of her appearance.


    Juliana nced at Lizzy''s face and said, "This is my business. Besides, I don''t like to be friends with people who have had stic surgery."


    Lizzy grimaced all of a sudden. She said angrily, "Juliana, if you keep talking like that, I''m going to get angry. Don''t think I will always give in to you."


    She had gone abroad not for an internship but for stic surgery, and now she felt humiliated by Juliana''s revtion.


    Juliana answered, "Whatever."


    Lizzy and Juliana had had a lot of fights when they had hung out together, but it had always been Lizzy who had given in and Juliana who had treated her afterward.


    It might seem that Lizzy had been tolerating Juliana''s bad temper at every turn.


    But in fact, Lizzy had done it in order to spend Juliana''s money.


    Including this time, Lizzy had told Juliana about her internship abroad and Juliana had given her $500,000!


    Lizzy had anger in her heart but didn''t dare to show it to Juliana when she thought she had no money.


    She said helplessly, "Forget it. I''ve known you for five years and I knew your temper. I''ll forgive you. Well, am I the only one who can tolerate your bad temper? Am I nice? Aren''t you touched?"


    Juliana had nothing to say.


    She was not touched at all. She only found it very disgusting!


    If she hadn''t been reborn, the old Juliana would have been killed by Lizzy sooner orter.


    She said helplessly, "Forget it. I''ve known you for five years and I know your temper. I''ll forgive you. Well, am I the only one who can tolerate your bad temper? Am I nice? Aren''t you touched?"


    Juliana was speechless.


    She was not touched at all. She only found it very disgusting!


    If she hadn''t been reborn, the old Juliana would have been killed by Lizzy sooner orter.


    It was the same as her previous life when she was killed by Wendy!


    Lizzy gossiped and asked her, "Jill, I heard that you have married Benson, is it true?"

 Chapter 129 - 129: Desecration

    <h4>Chapter 129 - 129: Desecration</h4>


    Juliana nced coldly at Lizzy from the corner of her eye, "Yeah."


    Lizzy eximed, "Wow, the Leach family is very wealthy! And you''re Mrs. Leach now."


    Juliana smiled coldly.


    If she was really a good friend, her first reaction to hearing that she had married a madman like Benson would be to care for her and fear that she would be hurt as Grandma had done.


    Instead, Lizzy''s first thought was that the Leach family was rich!


    The first thing Lizzy thought when she found out Juliana had married Benson was that her cash machine had gone from a mountain of copper to a mountain of gold! No, it turned into a huge gold mine!


    Lizzy said, "Jill, congrattions on your marriage! Jayden is simply not right for you. You''re so pretty, you should marry into a rich family..."


    Juliana felt annoyed listening to her babbling and said coldly, "Shut up!"


    Lizzy was shocked by Juliana''s aura and stopped talking.


    She looked Juliana up and down and found that she was standing straight with a slender neck that was like the neck of a swan.


    Lizzy felt that Juliana had changed. Not only had she be more beautiful without makeup, but her temperament had changedpletely.


    In the past, Juliana had been slightly hunchbacked, and although she had been arrogant and conceited, she was not self-confident.


    But now, Juliana was not only beautiful but also very cool, elegant, and noble like a queen.


    Lizzy used to think that Juliana was a foil to her, but now she felt that she was not qualified to be a foil to Juliana.


    Lizzy was jealous. It seemed that it was how a woman changed after marrying into a top-ss wealthy family.


    If she could also marry into a rich family, she would bepletely out of poverty and would never have to rely on Juliana again.


    Lizzy raised her hand to touch her face and then looked at her ample bosom, and she became confident again.


    Men just loved women like her!


    Lizzy asked Juliana, "Jill, you have married Benson. You don''t like Jayden anymore, do you?"


    She didn''t dare to imagine marrying into a family like the Leach''s, but she could still try to get Jayden.


    Mostly, it would be fun if she got the man Juliana couldn''t have.


    Juliana was a head taller than Lizzy and she looked at Lizzy condescendingly, "Do you like to gossip that much?"


    Lizzy was a bit flustered by Juliana''s look. She felt as if the nastiness in her heart had been seen through by Juliana.


    She said with a smile, "No, I am concerned about you."


    Julianaughed lightly, "Are you so concerned about me?"


    Lizzy saw Julianaugh and thought she was easy to fool again, so she smiled more tteringly, "Yeah, you''ve be so pretty now, Jayden must really like you."


    Juliana, "Really?"


    Lizzy replied, "Of course. He doesn''t like you because he''s blind. If you try harder, he''ll fall in love with you. But don''t dress like this, he doesn''t like this type. He..."


    Juliana interrupted her in a cold voice, "Since you care about me so much, return the money."


    Lizzy froze at once, "Re... Return the money?"


    Juliana nodded, "Forget about the previous ones and give me back the $500,000 you spent on your trip abroad. I need the money urgently now."


    Lizzy looked at Juliana with annoyance, "You gave me the money and now you want me to pay it back?"


    Juliana looked at her coldly, "I gave it to you?"


    Lizzy looked at Juliana with annoyance, "You gave me the money and now you want me to pay it back?"


    Juliana looked at her coldly, "I gave it to you?"


    Lizzy said in injured tones, "Jill, I did so many things for you, but I never asked you for money for fear of hurting your feelings, but you..."


    Lizzy grew angrier as she said, "You''re talking to me about money now. You are desecrating our friendship!"

 Chapter 130 - 130: Shameless

    <h4>Chapter 130 - 130: Shameless</h4>


    Juliana looked at Lizzy in shock and dismay, "Why didn''t you say you were desecrating our friendship when you borrowed money from me?"


    Lizzy looked at her with grievance and anger, "Have I ever borrowed money from you?"


    Juliana had nothing to say.


    That was true. Juliana had been so stupid that she had given money to Lizzy whenever Lizzy had shown that she had been in a bit of financial difficulty.


    She had been an unsolicited ATM for Lizzy!


    Juliana thought she had been stupid enough in her previous life, but Wendy had at least set her up and created a life-and-death friendship that had fooled her.


    However, the old Juliana had just been a fool!


    Juliana raised her hand and pressed her temples, saying, "Then I''ll desecrate it and never see you again."


    Lizzy froze again. She had known Juliana for five years, and it had always been her who had said no and Juliana who had spent money to make her peace with her.


    And now Juliana was breaking with her!


    How could that be? How was she going to contact Jayden if Juliana didn''t talk to her again? How could she find a rich person as her ATM?


    Lizzy reached for Juliana''s hand, but Juliana shook it off coldly and said in a cold voice, "Don''t touch me."


    Lizzy knew that Juliana really got angry and was afraid of losing her ATM, so she didn''t dare to temporize anymore.


    She took out a card from her bag immediately, "Jill, I''m sorry. I was just angry. I''ll give this card with some money in it first. When I earn enough money, I will give the rest to you, okay?"


    Juliana looked down at the card and asked, "How much money is left in it?"


    Lizzy replied, "$100,000."


    Juliana didn''t say anything but looked at her coldly.


    Lizzy felt nervous as Juliana looked at her and changed her wordsmely, "One... One thousand dors."


    How could she say she was paying back the money with only a thousand dors?


    Juliana snorted lightly and held out her hand, "Give me back the silver card that I have given to you."


    Before Lizzy had gone abroad, Juliana had given her a supplementary silver card with a limit of $500,000.


    Lizzy subconsciously covered her bag and then looked at Juliana apologetically, "Jill, I''ve lost the card. Sorry."


    How could she give Juliana back the silver card with a limit of $500,000 per month?!


    She was not stupid!


    Juliana looked at Lizzy, snorted lightly, then took out her phone, and made a call.


    Soon, Juliana confirmed, "Yes, the card with tail number 4811. Yes, I want to cancel it."


    When Lizzy heard this, her face changed dramatically and she reached out to grab Juliana''s phone.


    Juliana dodged her hand nimbly and hung up the phone.


    Lizzy looked at Juliana angrily, "Why did you cancel that card?"


    Juliana looked at her smiling, "Since it was lost, it should be canceled. Besides, my subsidiary card seems to have nothing to do with you, doesn''t it?"


    Lizzy was now really annoyed and reluctant to coax Juliana, "The card you gave me is mine now. Who are you to cancel my bank card without my consent?!"


    Juliana was once again stunned by Lizzy''s shamelessness.


    She sneered, "Your card?"


    There were always people refreshing her perception of shamelessness!


    Lizzy said, " You gave it to me, so it''s my card. Besides, you''re so rich. You married Benson and will soon inherit his ten-billion-dor estate. Why can''t you give me $500,000 every month? Why?"


    Facing Lizzy''s final questioning in an exasperated voice, Juliana once again renewed her knowledge of shamelessness.


    Juliana''s face clouded as she said, "Do I have to pay for a bloodsucker if I have married a wealthy husband?"

 Chapter 131 - 131: Kisses

    <h4>Chapter 131 - 131: Kisses</h4>


    Lizzy was intimidated by Juliana''s aura and backed down.


    But she still said, "I''m your best friend. Shouldn''t you help me in my most difficult time?"


    Lizzy was afraid of annoying Juliana and losing her ATM in the end.


    Her voice became even softer and also aggrieved, "And it''s not that I won''t return it to you. I have gone abroad as a trainee this time and will soon make my debut and earn a lot of money."


    She looked at Juliana very sincerely, "I will pay you back with interest."


    Return the money?


    When Juliana''s anger subsided and treated her as a good friend again, she would only give Lizzy money and would not ask her to pay back the money.


    Lizzy knew Juliana''s character very well.


    Juliana snorted lightly and didn''t believe Lizzy''s words.


    Lizzy was really afraid of losing Juliana as her ATM and started talking to her nicely, "Jill, don''t be mad. I will really pay back the money and I will help you chase Jayden."


    She raised her hand and said with certainty, "I swear, I will help you get Jayden this time, even if I bind him and drug him, I will send him to your bed so that you can..."


    Lizzy suddenly stopped talking and swallowed in fear, looking behind Juliana in both amazement and horror.


    Juliana frowned as she suddenly felt a sudden chill in the air around her, along with a burst of murderous aura.


    She knew this feeling very well!


    She turned around and saw Benson''s upright figure standing in front of her.


    She looked up at Benson, only to feel the cold and piercing air pressing down on her like a small mountain.


    Benson looked down at Juliana with his eyes narrowed dangerously under his sunsses, "Chase Jayden, bind him, drug him, and send him to your bed?"


    When he opened his mouth, his voice was even colder.


    Benson was angry, not only suppressing his anger but also the violence that was screaming in his body.


    He was so full of joy and expectation for Juliana to pick him up, only to hear these words!


    Only these words made Benson''s bloodthirst pulsing wildly.


    It made him want to kill!


    Especially when he looked at Juliana''s delicate neck, he felt as if it would break if he reached out his hand and grabbed it gently.


    His bloodthirst was stirring only to look at it.


    Juliana sensed Benson''s intense murderous aura!


    Damn, this man went crazy again!


    She had to calm him down!


    Juliana stepped forward, wrapped her arms around Benson''s waist, raised her head to kiss his chin, and then kissed his lips.


    She coaxed him in a gentle voice, "Honey, don''t listen to her nonsense. I want to chase you, bind you, drug you, and send you to my bed!"


    Benson didn''t say anything but just stared at Juliana.


    Juliana felt Benson''s killing intent abate a bit and his tense muscles rx a bit.


    Juliana was even bolder and put Benson''s hand on her thin waist, said in a soft voice, "Honey, hug me, please. I miss you so much."


    Benson held Juliana''s slender waist and felt the softness of her body.


    Juliana even put her arms around Benson''s neck and kissed his thin lips, then his chin, and finally raised her head to kiss his neck...


    Benson''s body tensed up fiercely and his arms wrapped around Juliana''s slender waist held harder to keep her body pressed against his.

 Chapter 132 - 132: I Missed You

    <h4>Chapter 132 - 132: I Missed You</h4>


    Benson held Juliana, lowered his head, and ced a soft kiss on her lips, tasting the softness on her lips.


    Only then did Channing, who was following behind him, feel the dangerous aura that enveloped Benson finally dissipate.


    As expected, the only one who couldfort Mr. Leach was Mrs. Leach.


    Although Benson recovered, he still looked at Lizzy with a cold gaze.


    He asked, "Who is she?"


    The cold nce made Lizzy feel as if she was stabbed with an ice knife and regarded as dead.


    She spoke nervously, "I am..."


    Juliana interrupted her, "A piece of trash. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Benson nced coldly at Lizzy again, then nodded lightly, "Channing."


    Channing hurriedly stepped forward, "Mr. Leach."


    Benson coldly instructed, "Since it''s a piece of trash, let her sort the trash at the airport."


    Channing, "Yes."


    Benson finished and walked away with his arm around Juliana''s slender waist.


    From beginning to end, he had only nced twice at Lizzy coldly as if he wanted to kill her.


    Lizzy didn''t even dare to breathe in front of Benson, let alone resist.


    It wasn''t until Benson got in the car that Lizzy felt like there was more air and freshness.


    Lizzy patted her chest, "Oh my God, his aura is so overwhelming. That''s scary."


    Channing looked at Lizzy with a smile.


    Lizzy also looked up at Channing, who had regr features and was not particrly handsome, but his aura was a third of that of the man just now.


    This man was not to be underestimated either.


    Lizzy seized every opportunity to snare a rich husband. She pulled the cor of her dress, puffed out her chest, and smiled a ttering smile.


    She was just about to speak when Channing looked at her and said, "Miss, the trash at the airport will be in your charge today."


    Lizzy''s face changed, "I..."


    Channing smiled, "You don''t have to do it, but it''s at your own risk!"


    After saying that, Channing left.


    Lizzy had wanted to snare a rich husband, but before she could say a word, the rich man had already left.


    She tried to leave as well but was immediately stopped by the airport security.


    Lizzy was forced to stay and sort the trash!


    ...


    Juliana had just gotten into the car when Benson took her into his arms and nuzzled her.


    Juliana couldn''t help but feel like a kitten in his arms while he was petting her.


    Benson was thoroughly content and his temper was eased as he held her.


    He yed with Juliana''s tender fingers and asked her, "Have you waited long?"


    The ne had been dyed and she had waited a little while.


    Juliana wasn''t sure if he had calmed down and decided to coax him again, so she said, "Yes, I waited for a long time. I came an hour ahead because I wanted to see you earlier."


    Benson''s hand paused and his tone rose slightly, "You wanted to see me earlier?"


    Juliana nodded, "Yeah, you''ve been away for over two days and I missed you."


    She looked up and blinked her big eyes at him, "Didn''t you miss me?"


    Benson looked down at Juliana''s watery eyes, which looked like they were filled with stars and were beautiful.


    And her red lips opened and closed as she spoke as if inviting him to taste them.


    "Yes.." Benson simply said one word, then cupped the back of her head with his hand, lowered his head, and kissed her.

 Chapter 133 - 133: Important

    <h4>Chapter 133 - 133: Important</h4>


    Suddenly kissed, Juliana subconsciously pushed against Benson''s chest.


    But Benson held her tightly and kissed her more and more dominantly, forced open her lips and teeth, and tasted her taste...


    Juliana gradually lost herself and finally went limp in his arms, allowing him to do whatever he wanted.


    It was only when she was out of breath and her face turned red that Benson stopped kissing her contentedly. He took her into his arms again and said in a husky voice, "I missed you so much."


    Her lips, the taste of her, her whole being, he had been thinking about her for a long time.


    Juliana nestled against his chest, breathing heavily like a little fish out of water.


    The man kissed her more and more frequently.


    But she didn''t want to talk about Jayden anymore, for fear he''d get irritated again!


    They returned home.


    Juliana asked Benson, "Are you hungry? I''m going to cook you some noodles."


    As soon as she said she would cook, Benson was immediately awakened and waved his hands, "No, I''m tired and want to sleep first."


    Juliana looked at him and did not insist, "Okay, I''ll put the water on, so you can take a bath and then go to bed."


    Benson, "Okay."


    He thought in his mind, "As long as you don''t cook, I''ll agree to anything at this point."


    Old Mr. Leach was concerned about his grandson and was relieved to see that he was still in good spirits.


    "Did you sleep well on this trip?"


    Old Mr. Leach was truly worried, as Benson was mentally stressed and could not fall asleep easily.


    On every business trip, he didn''t sleep for three or two days. Even though he did, he slept for at most one or two hours.


    Every time he came back from a trip, the dark circles under his eyes made him look like a panda.


    Benson looked up at the second floor and lifted the corners of his lips involuntarily, "Yes, I had Jill with me."


    By making a video call with Juliana, he felt much more at ease, and with her soft voice in his ear, it was easier for him to fall asleep.


    More importantly, Juliana didn''t hang up the phone because he was asleep.


    It made him feel safe and sound.


    Old Mr. Leach was now more relieved, "Jill is indeed good. You''ve married a good girl and you must treat her well."


    He called Philip, "Philip, prepare for tomorrow, we will go to the temple to redeem the wish."


    He had gotten the advice that Benson should marry Juliana from the abbot of a famous temple.


    Now that the wish came true, they surely had to redeem the wish.


    Benson walked to the courtyard and asked Channing, "Where is the woman?"


    Channing knew he was asking about Lizzy and replied, "Now she''s at the airport picking up trash."


    Picking up trash was a light punishment for daring to say that she would help Mrs. Leach pursue Jayden.


    Benson''s voice went cold, "Have you checked her out?"


    Channing, "Yes, her name is Lizzy Sheffield and she''s Mrs. Leach''s best friend..."


    Benson listened quietly to Channing and frowned as Channing finished.


    Channing asked, "Do you want me to do something?"


    He found out that Lizzy was not as nice as Juliana once thought she was but rather a gold-digger.


    However, it was Juliana''s money that Lizzy coveted.


    Benson frowned, "Does Juliana regard her as very important?"


    Channing, "Yes, like a sister."


    It should be said that Juliana and Lizzy had been closer than sisters.


    After all, Juliana was not close to Selene at all.


    Benson was silent for a while before he eventually waved his hand, "Keep her for now."


    Now, Benson did not want to go against Juliana, nor did he want to interfere with her freedom of friendship.


    Lest the two disagree and have a misunderstanding, which would be bad for their rtionship.


    At this moment, Juliana called him upstairs, "Benson, the water is ready."

 Chapter 134 - 134: Different

    <h4>Chapter 134 - 134: Different</h4>


    Benson went upstairs to take a shower. He saw Julianaing out of the bathroom and thought about what she had said at the airport.


    He smiled lightly and said, "Weren''t you going to chase me, bind me, and take me to your bed? Now''s a good time."


    Juliana blushed at that and gave him a slight re before running off.


    Benson was in a very happy mood as he watched her flee like a bunny.


    He felt that as long as Juliana was around, he wouldn''t have an attack even if he didn''t take his medicine.


    Juliana ran downstairs and enjoyed the cold breeze of the air conditioner for a while before the blush on her face disappeared.


    After meeting her friend at the airport, Juliana thought of Minna.


    Thinking about it, Juliana sent a message to Minna.


    [Minna, thank you forst time, and sorry for what has happened before.]


    Their first divergence of opinion had been that Juliana had dropped out of school to go to vocational high school and Minna wouldn''t have agreed.


    And then it had been about Jayden.


    Now it seemed that Minna had really said those things for Juliana''s sake.


    It was a pity that the old Juliana had not appreciated it and had hurt Minna''s feelings.


    Juliana felt like her heart was sinking into the sea when she didn''t receive Minna''s reply.


    But she didn''t send another message. Sometimes, some things could not be forced.


    Juliana slept with Benson for three hours as his pillow, and then took him to the Science Park.


    She wanted to do regr blood tests on Benson to make sure the neurotoxins in his body didn''t change again.


    "Master!" As soon as they arrived at the Science Park, Sebastian saw Juliana and rushed at her.


    Juliana looked up and saw a peacock with its tail spreade at her spiritedly.


    Benson reached out his long arms and blocked Sebastian, "Jill is mine."


    Sebastian ignored Benson and instead looked at Juliana fawningly, "Master, you''re finally willing toe. Hurry up and see my achievements."


    Juliana looked at Sebastian''s outfit. He didn''t wear a thick gold ne but wore a piece ofrge green jade and was dressed in red and green.


    He looked exactly like a peacock.


    Juliana got a headache looking at his outfit, "Seb, can''t you dress normally?"


    Sebastian looked up and down at what he was wearing, then looked at the jade ring on his thumb, and the gold ring, and the ruby ring on his left hand.


    He looked up and said seriously, "This is normal. Master, you don''t know how to appreciate it, it''s called art!"


    Juliana had nothing to say.


    Did others know that he was such a silly boy?


    Sebastian didn''t care about that, "Master, hurry up and check out my results. I''m preparing a cosmetic potion that is very effective for burns and disfigurements..."


    Juliana interrupted him, "Tell me your test results before you say anything else."


    Benson''s blood that had been drawnst time had not been used up and she had had Sebastian continue to test itsposition.


    She wanted to know why Benson had been sexually aroused thest time he had had an attack and whether there was an aphrodisiacponent in the neurotoxin.


    Speaking of which, Sebastian got serious and took Juliana the test report.


    He gave her a stack of papers, "The results are all here. These are all that we have found so far."


    Juliana took the report and read it seriously.


    She read very carefully for fear of missing something.


    Sebastian said, "Master, there''s no need to read it. It''s the same as yourst test result, no..."


    Juliana interrupted him in a deep voice, "It''s different."

 Chapter 135 - 135: Tests

    <h4>Chapter 135 - 135: Tests</h4>


    Sebastian eximed in confusion and immediately concentrated, "It''s different? They look the same to me."


    Juliana pulled the sheet out and ced it on the table, "It''s not the same. Look at the word for thisponent, this letter was lst time, and this time it''s I."


    Sebastian looked at the letter Juliana pointed to with wide eyes, scratching the back of his head, "I think they are the same even if I look at them with a magnifying ss."


    Benson nced at it and said, "Jill said it''s a lowercase l. Thest letter was an uppercase i."


    Juliana nodded, "Yes, a different letter on a word means a world of difference."


    Sebastian found it confusing, "No way. There were so many letters on the test sheetst time and now Master takes a look at it and knows the letters are different?"


    Juliana nced at him, "Bring thest test report here and justpare this one with the other one and you will know."


    Sebastian didn''t believe it and thought Juliana was overthinking it.


    So he went to get thest test report again andpared it with the new one letter by letter.


    After ten minutes, Sebastian finally believed what Juliana said.


    Sebastian looked at Juliana with admiration, "Master, you''re amazing! How did you find this out? I remember you have only read it oncest time!"


    It had been a long time since she had read itst time and she could see the difference with a nce this time.


    And it was such a subtle change in one letter!


    Juliana said, "You''re so stupid."


    Sebastian was speechless for a few seconds before he raised his chin high, as proud as a peacock, "I have such a great master and I am also great and not stupid at all."


    Juliana was helpless that he was so good at consoling himself.


    Benson asked Juliana, "What is the implication of the two different results?"


    Sebastian was also curious, "Does it have a big impact on Mr. Leach''s health?"


    Benson nced at Sebastian and his cold eyes became a little warmer.


    It was good that Sebastian called him Mr. Leach.


    After reading thest two test reports, Juliana pondered briefly, "I have an idea in my mind but I''m not sure. I still need to do the tests."


    The neurotoxin in Benson was tooplex.


    It was certainly the hallucinogen 0 that she had discovered but it wasn''t like that.


    It was clear that hallucinogen 0 had never even been released. It had been destroyed as soon as it had been developed. Why did it appear in Benson''s body?


    These were the puzzles that she did not understand.


    Juliana drew Benson''s blood again and asked him, "Have you thought about who has poisoned you?"


    Juliana drew Benson''s blood again and asked him, "Have you thought about who has poisoned you?"


    Benson, "I have some enemies. There are few people who can afford to buy such expensive poison except the Yates family."


    Sebastian almost burst with anger when he heard this, "Benson, it''s true that there''s enmity between our families, but my family is frank and forthright. Even if we want to kill you, we won''t use such a sinister means!"


    Juliana nced at Sebastian, who was stamping his foot, andughed lightly, "He''s teasing you."


    Sebastian was speechless.


    He wanted to find a new husband for his master!


    Juliana gave Benson a checkup and the results this time were different from the previous two.


    Sebastian was confused after hearing that, "So, is it good or bad?"


    Juliana looked at the results, "So far, it looks like Benson is actually doing much better than before."


    It gave Benson some hope, "Am I getting better?"


    Juliana, "Not really. It''s weird, sometimes good, sometimes bad, making it hard to figure out the pattern."


    If she couldn''t find the pattern, she couldn''t find the real toxin and she couldn''t develop an antidote.

 Chapter 136 - 136: Again

    <h4>Chapter 136 - 136: Again</h4>


    Sebastian sighed, "Mr. Leach, this neurotoxin is putting my master in a difficult position. Your enemy is very powerful."


    Benson was speechless.


    He had been poisoned since he was a child. How could he have had an enemy?


    Sebastian asked Juliana, "Master, can you figure out a solution?"


    Juliana raised her eyebrows, "It''s very challenging. I''m sure I''ll find out the toxin and work out an antidote."


    The harder it was, the more interested she was in it.


    She would force out the person who had poisoned Benson.


    Disappointed, Sebastian said, "Ah! So my dream of giving you a new husband is going to be dashed!"


    A new husband?


    These words entered Benson''s ears and his handsome face clouded, "Sebastian."


    Sebastian looked up, "What?"


    Benson smiled at him, "Since I''m your master''s husband, let me teach you some martial arts. Let''s go."


    Sebastian refused, "I don''t..."


    Benson pulled him straight away, "I know, you''re d. You don''t have to be honored. It''s what I should do as your master''s husband."


    Juliana ignored them but stayed behind to continue her research.


    Half an hourter, Benson came back refreshed.


    Sebastian was not injured in the face, but he was holding his waist with one hand and rubbing his shoulder with the other, looking bitter.


    After taking a beating, he temporarily put off the idea of getting his master a new husband today!


    Juliana saw theme back and said to Sebastian, "This beauty agent is not bad. It''s just that it has too much hormone and needs to be improved."


    Once Sebastian heard this, he was immediately interested. His back didn''t hurt anymore and he went up to ask for advice.


    Juliana taught him carefully as his master.


    Benson just sat aside and watched, thinking that Juliana''s serious face was very pretty and glorious when she was teaching.


    It was said that men who worked in earnest were the most handsome. In fact, women who worked in earnest were also the most attractive.


    Looking at Juliana, listening to the professional terms that he didn''t even understanding out of her mouth, a question came to Benson''s mind again: "Is she really Juliana?"


    As Juliana was speaking, she felt Benson''s burning gaze and looked up.


    Their eyes met when she lifted her eyes and smiled lightly.


    Benson dispelled that doubt in his mind when he saw her smile.


    As long as she was the way she was from the beginning of their first encounter, what did it matter who she was?


    In the next two days, Juliana only went back and forth between home and the Science Park, either working on the antidote or giving lectures to Sebastian.


    She didn''t rest at home either. She drew jewelry designs, submitted them, and studied voice acting.


    The days were full.


    One day, Juliana came back from the Science Park.


    Philip came up, "Mrs. Leach, Miss Jennings is here. She has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Juliana raised her eyebrows slightly, "Jennings?"


    Seeing Philip nod, Juliana asked, "What''s she doing here?"


    Philip, "I don''t know. I told her toe back another day because you weren''t here, but she didn''t leave and waited most of the day."


    No one came to the Hall of Trinity without a reason.


    This was Juliana''s impression of Zoe.


    Zoe had been waiting here for most of the day and had long run out of patience. She looked annoyed.


    However, she was in the house of the Leach family, so she did not dare to lose her temper in the end.


    Juliana walked into the living room and saw Zoe sitting on the couch, her face full of irritation.


    She looked at Zoe and raised her eyebrows slightly, "Miss Jennings, what do you want to see me about?"

 Chapter 137 - 137: Rejection

    <h4>Chapter 137 - 137: Rejection</h4>


    Zoe was tempted to lose her temper, but looking at Juliana, she took a deep breath.


    She put on a smile, "Ms. Lewis, I came to apologize to you today."


    Juliana looked at Zoe rather surprised, "You already apologizedst time."


    Zoe said nicely, "Yes, but you didn''t forgive mest time, so I''m here to apologize to you again."


    Juliana took a seat across from Zoe and looked up at her, "Miss Jennings, you should know that no matter how many times you apologize, I won''t be generous enough to forgive you."


    If Zoe was sincere in her apology and had changed, Juliana would be willing to forgive her.


    But apparently, Zoe was not that kind of person.


    Juliana was really arrogant and not afraid to offend others with this statement!


    Zoe could only grit her teeth and smile, "I apologize to show my sincerity. You don''t have to forgive me, after all, I have offended you first."


    Juliana was surprised that Zoe could talk so nicely.


    Zoe took out a brocade box from her bag and put it on the table, "This is my sincerity in apologizing, please ept it."


    Juliana just nced at it gently, "No need for a gift. Please get straight to the point."


    It was gettingte, so Zoe stopped talking in a roundabout way and said, "I''d like to invite you to join the National Artists Association."


    Juliana refused, "I''m not interested."


    Zoe looked at Juliana in surprise, "That''s the National Artists Association."


    It was the top-rated association in the country with many hidden benefits.


    Juliana had not even joined the Artists Association of F City and now she refused to join the National Artists Association!


    Zoe felt that she was going to be angry with Juliana.


    Back then, she had pulled strings and spent $150,000 to join the association!


    How could she not be angry with Juliana for refusing so quickly?


    Juliana looked indifferent, "I''m not interested."


    Zoe really got angry with Juliana and wanted to ask her if she was pretending to be lofty.


    Zoe took a deep breath and held back her temper, "Ms. Lewis, this is a great opportunity to raise your prestige. Please reconsider."


    Juliana still said the same thing, "I''m not interested."


    She didn''t need that kind of prestige.


    Once again, Zoe was exasperated.


    She looked at Juliana and said, "Well, if you''re not interested in this, my teacher wants you to be her student, you won''t refuse this, will you?"


    Juliana narrowed her eyes all of a sudden, "Your teacher wants me to be her student?"


    Zoe saw this expression on her face and couldn''t help the mocking smile on her face, "Yes, my teacher is Randall, who currently has me as her only student and is now making an exception to ept you as the second one."


    She looked at Juliana, "From now on, I''ll be your senior sister."


    Juliana, "Huh."


    Wendy was so funny that she had reced her as Randall and used that identity to ept her as a student?


    She thought that Wendy simply wanted her to learn Randall''s drawing skills and to be a substitute for Wendy.


    She thought that Wendy simply wanted her to learn Randall''s drawing skills and to be a substitute for Wendy.


    Zoe saw herugh and said, "Ms. Lewis, you were chosen by my teacher because you have some talent, but you can''t be proud and you still have to be grateful."


    Juliana stood up sharply and looked at Zoe coldly, "Miss Jennings, please pass on a message to your teacher for me!"

 Chapter 138 - 138: Feed The Dog

    <h4>Chapter 138 - 138: Feed The Dog</h4>


    Zoe was slightly taken aback when she saw Juliana suddenly change her face, "What message?"


    Juliana''s voice was cold, "Randall has promised the readers of ˇ®Glorious'' an Easter egg, when will she fulfill it? And the Destiny diamond ring has its matching one. When will she design the other half as MW the designer?"


    Zoe was surprised, "There is a matching ring with the Destiny ring?"


    She knew Randall had promised an Easter egg of "Glorious", but the readers gave up after waiting for several years.


    But she had not heard about the other half of the Destiny diamond rings.


    Juliana looked at Zoe, "Please bring this to your teacher and ask her to give an answer. If the answer is not right, I''ll say she''s not Randall, nor is she the jewelry designer MW!"


    Zoe was angry about this, "My teacher is Randall and MW. You..."


    Juliana interrupted her in a cold voice, "Philip, see the guest out."


    Philip made an inviting gesture, "Miss Jennings, please."


    Zoe had been angry after waiting here for a long time.


    Who was Juliana to make her wait for so long? Now she was even unappreciative and rejected her over and over again.


    "Juliana, that''s Randall, a leading figure in the art world. It''s your honor that she''s willing to be your teacher..."


    Juliana interrupted her coldly, "You just need to bring her the message."


    Zoe was angry, "Ungrateful!"


    Juliana said with a straight face, "Wolfy, see the guest off."


    "Woof woof."


    No sooner had Juliana finished speaking than a fierce Tibetan mastiff ran barking in.


    When Zoe saw the Tibetan mastiff running over, she turned pale with fear and fell to the ground.


    Wolfy saw it and pounced on her directly.


    Zoe was so scared that she screamed and scrambled away.


    Benson drove back and arrived at the iron gate where he saw Zoe running like a lunatic with Wolfy chasing after her.


    He frowned, wondering if Zoe hade to annoy Jill again.


    Benson parked the car and asked Philip, who came to open the door, "Is Jill upset?"


    Philip, "Miss Jennings has been waiting for Mrs. Leach at home for a long time. I don''t know what they have been talking about, but Mrs. Leach is a little upset about it."


    Benson nced at Philip coldly, "Don''t let in anyone who makes Jill unhappy next time. Just open the door and let the dog out."


    Philip hurriedly bowed his head, "Yes."


    Benson entered the living room and saw Juliana sitting on the sofa with her eyes downcast, not knowing what she was thinking.


    But Benson knew she was upset and the intense hatred reappeared in Juliana.


    Benson sat down next to her, "Mrs. Leach, I''m back."


    Juliana looked up at Benson, her beautiful starry eyes a little dull.


    Benson''s heart ached as he looked at her and he reached out to take Juliana into his arms.


    He touched her head, "What''s wrong?"


    Juliana snuggled into his arms, feeling that the heart filled with hatred was squeezed empty and filled with other emotions.


    "No big deal. It''s just something that came to mind."


    Benson saw that she was unusually quiet and was more distressed, "Is it Wendy again?"


    He thought that Zoe was not enough to upset Juliana and Wendy was the only one who could make her emotions change so much.


    Juliana, "Yes."


    Benson wondered, "Why?"


    Juliana was silent for a moment before she said, "She''s a thief, a robber, who stole a person''s identity and grabbed her heart."


    Benson snapped in a cold voice, "Then I''ll rip out her heart and feed it to the dogs!"

 Chapter 139 - 139: Answer

    <h4>Chapter 139 - 139: Answer</h4>


    The cold and murderous voice made Juliana snort withughter.


    She looked up at Benson, "Are you serious?"


    Benson furrowed his brow, his voice a little cold, "Do I look like I''m joking?"


    Juliana looked at Benson and lifted her hands to cup his face and rub it hard, "What a crazy man."


    Benson''s eyes went cold.


    However, he soon heard Juliana''s voice again, "But I like that."


    With Wendy''s current achievements and status, no one would believe Juliana even if she told the truth.


    But Benson had such a thought just because of her words and that she was unhappy.


    So what if Benson was crazy.


    This was a crazy person who only had her in his heart and eyes!


    Because of her words, the coldness in Benson''s eyes suddenly disappeared.


    Juliana withdrew her hands, "But don''t worry about her. We are good people and we can''t break thew."


    Benson looked at her and smiled lightly and dotingly, "Okay, as you wish."


    ...


    Juliana didn''t get an answer from Wendy but saw thetest tweet posted by Wendy.


    [Wendy: The Easter egg of "Glorious" will be presented to you in my next work "Golden Hall".


    Furthermore, I''m here today to answer a question from a fan. As a jewelry designer for MY brand, I no longer design the Destiny rings, because " Destiny" was my best friend Miranda''s wedding ring.


    Her death is a lifelong pain for me, and I miss her, but I don''t want to use her as a hype, so I hope this fan understands.]


    Juliana clicked on thements to see how many people praised Wendy''s friendship with thete Miranda.


    Some people asked which fan was so nosy, saying that this fan was just jealous and wanted to smear Wendy.


    Juliana looked at the words "Golden Hall" and her gaze got a little colder.


    "Wendy, you actually found this script. You want to affirm that you are Randall with this series, huh?"


    Juliana looked at her phone and sneered, "I''ll make you fail because of ''Golden Hall''!"


    "Golden Hall" had been aic drawn by Miranda herself. It was surprising that Wendy was able to find it somewhere unknown.


    Miranda had been dissatisfied with thisic, so it had never been published and no one had known about it.


    So, she would start with thisic to defeat Wendy this time!


    Juliana took out pens and paper and started to redraw theic.


    It was a remnant that she had done. When she drew it for the second time, she would improve the logic that had been missing before and the ws.


    She had experienced death, so the characters would be more emotionally rich.


    Juliana drew quickly.


    Soon, Zoe called and asked, "Juliana, are you satisfied with my teacher''s answer?"


    When she called her teacher yesterday to convey the two lines, she felt that the silence on her teacher''s side was a little scary.


    Luckily, her teacher had a good personality and didn''t scold her or stop teaching her.


    However, Zoe still couldn''t help but hate Juliana, because Juliana was so ungrateful to refuse her teacher''s offer.


    Juliana gave a light snort, "It''s an evasive answer. But I hope the Easter egg won''t turn out to be a rotten egg."


    Zoe became angrier, "Juliana, you are really ungrateful. Now that crazy Benson is still alive, but once he''s dead, I''ll see how miserable you will be!"

 Chapter 140 - 140: Its Me

    <h4>Chapter 140 - 140: It''s Me</h4>


    Juliana''s voice also cooled down, "Don''t worry, my husband will live longer than you!"


    Finally, Zoe hung up the phone in a huff or she would have been pissed off by Juliana.


    Zoe would like to teach Juliana a lesson, but in the end, she did not dare to. For one thing, Benson gave Juliana support, and for another, her teacher told her to forget about it and that there was no need to make things difficult for Juliana.


    Juliana had rejected her teacher so arrogantly, but her teacher was still kind enough to think for Juliana.


    Juliana didn''t bother to pay attention to Zoe and continued to work on heric.


    She wanted to draw theic before Wendy did and turn theic into a TV series.


    By then, if Wendy was a step behind, she would be questioned if she was Randall or not.


    In the evening, when Benson returned home, Old Mr. Leach asked him worriedly, "Did you have a fight with Jill?"


    Benson was puzzled, "Hmm?"


    Old Mr. Leach was anxious, "Jill is so nice. How could you argue with her? If you lose, you''ll be angry; if you win, you won''t lose your wife. Do you know how to get along with your wife?"


    Benson was helpless, "We did not fight."


    Old Mr. Leach was not convinced, "Then tell me why Jill locked herself in her room after eating for thest two days?"


    Benson replied, "I''ll go check it out."


    Old Mr. Leach shouted at his back, "Don''t argue with her. Remember the rule: whatever your wife says is right!"


    Benson entered the room, walked to Juliana behind her, and watched her draw.


    Different figures appeared on the paper vividly.


    Although the speed was fast, she drew beautifully and each character was three-dimensional and had its own characteristics.


    Benson saw that they were apanied by dialogues and realized they were manuscripts of aic book.


    Benson was once again amazed by her talent.


    Benson saw that Juliana was drawing seriously, so he did not disturb her but stood behind her and watched her draw.


    Just looking at it, he could feel the sadness and joy for the characters in the pictures.


    Juliana''s hands were sore when she stopped to rest and finally noticed the sound of breathing behind her.


    She looked up at Benson and asked him, "When did you get back?"


    Benson sat down next to her, grabbed her hand, and massaged her arm, "I''ve been watching you for a while."


    Juliana watched Benson massage her arm naturally and was a little embarrassed, "Why didn''t you make a sound?"


    Benson massaged her hand as he said, "You were so serious when you drew and you drew so well that I was fascinated."


    He said and looked up at Juliana, "Your painting style is very much like Randall''s."


    Juliana nodded her head, " I am Randall."


    It was not that she drew like Randall but that she was Randall!


    Benson nodded, "Mrs. Leach, you''re amazing."


    Juliana looked at Benson, who actually believed it, and couldn''t help butugh lightly with her head down.


    Was he believing whatever she said now?


    Benson, still massaging her, said, "Don''t get so caught up in the drawing. Grandpa thought we''ve had a fight."


    Juliana realized that she had actually kept herself in the room for the past two days.


    She looked at Benson with a smile, "Did Grandpa hit you then?"


    Benson said, "If you don''t go down with me together, I''m really going to get beaten up."


    Juliana stopped sitting and went downstairs with Benson to take a walk.


    Old Mr. Leach looked at them and was satisfied.


    After that, Juliana continued to prepare for theic and nned to draw the wholeic and post it on the Inte in one go.


    Of course, she would have to see how Wendy promoted heric and then adjust her n.

 Chapter 141 - 141: Return The Money

    <h4>Chapter 141 - 141: Return The Money</h4>


    This day, Juliana was drawing the ending for theic when she heard the noise downstairs.


    "Don''t stop me. I''m Juliana''s best friend. Let me in!"


    Juliana heard the noise, went to the balcony, and looked downstairs.


    The security guards stopped Lizzy outside the iron gate, trying to throw her out.


    Lizzy looked up and saw Juliana, waving excitedly at her, "Jill, tell them I''m your friend and let me in."


    Philip nodded apologetically at Juliana, "Mrs. Leach, I''ll get her out of here."


    Thest time he had let Zoe in, the young master had been angry and had docked his sry for a month.


    This time, Philip wouldn''t just let her in.


    Juliana didn''t stop Philip.


    Lizzy was held up left and right by the security guards and shouted hurriedly, "Jill, I''m here to return the money today. Let me in."


    Juliana heard this and raised her eyebrows slightly, "Return the money?"


    Lizzy nodded vigorously, "Yes, yes, yes, I am here to pay back the money."


    Juliana let out a light snort, "A thousand dors?"


    Lizzy, "No, a million dors!"


    Juliana looked down at Lizzy, who was being held by the security guards, and wondered where she got a million dors.


    She said, "Philip, let her in."


    With Juliana''s consent, Philip then told the security guards to let go of Lizzy and opened the door.


    Lizzy straightened her clothes and red at Philip, "I told you that I am Juliana''s good friend and you still treat me like this, be careful of being fired."


    After saying that, she went into the door with her toes high.


    Lizzy looked at the ce and thought that every brick and tile was money.


    The Leach family was so rich. Moreover, after meeting Bensonst time, she knew that Benson was just a handsome and rich man, not ugly and violent and murderous as rumors had it.


    If only she were Mrs. Leach!


    Lizzy thought this as she went upstairs to find Juliana.


    When she entered the room, she saw a picture of Benson on the table, cool, noble, making people want to submit to him at first nce.


    That was Benson''s charm!


    Lizzy reluctantly averted her gaze, went to the balcony, and sat opposite Juliana.


    This time, she took out her bank card with sincerity and ced it in front of Juliana, "One million dors. The password is your birthday."


    Juliana looked at her, "Where did you get so much money? Have you found a rich man?"


    Lizzy''s family used to be very poor and her parents were both workers. Her mother loved her brother more than her, and her father loved to gamble.


    As a result, Lizzy was also greedy for money but did not have the ability to make money. She had been poor until she had made friends with Juliana.


    Lizzy red at Juliana angrily, "Jill, if you talk like that, we are going to cut off our friendship."


    Juliana said calmly, "Really?"


    Lizzyughed, "I know you''re joking and I''m not mad at you. In fact, this is a surprise. I have earned the money from live-streaming sales and I''m giving it all to you."


    Juliana looked at her suspiciously, "Live-streaming sales?"


    In her memory, although Lizzy had been doing live streaming, she didn''t even have 10,000 followers.


    How could she have made a million dors in just a few days?


    Lizzy, "Yeah, it''s a coincidence, anyway, I''m famous and have a million followers now."


    In fact, it was really a coincidence that Lizzy became popr.


    It was because someone had photographed her picking up and sorting garbage at the airport and posted it on the inte that she had be ˇ®the most beautiful ragpicker'' and burst into mes at once.


    Therefore, she took the opportunity to make money.


    But she was giving Juliana back the money for another purpose!

 Chapter 142 - 142: Changed His Face

    <h4>Chapter 142 - 142: Changed His Face</h4>


    Juliana looked at Lizzy and said, "That''s fine, but..."


    Lizzy spoke one step ahead of her, "Don''t worry, I''ll pay you back the rest of the money."


    Juliana heard this and raised her eyebrows slightly, looking at Lizzy questioningly.


    She had known Lizzy for so many years and Lizzy had never mentioned paying back the money.


    It could be seen from Lizzy''s attitude at the airport a few days ago that she was taking Juliana as an ATM and if she could not get money from Juliana, she would be angry.


    She actually took the initiative to pay back the money today and was even going to pay back all the money she had received before.


    It was such a strange thing.


    Lizzy continued, Lizzy was still saying, "I remember all the money, but I''m just starting to make money and I can''t pay you back all at once."


    She looked up at Juliana and said sincerely, "My life was so difficult before and you were the only one who helped me. I am a grateful person; I will pay you back and won''t disappoint you."


    Juliana saw how sincere Lizzy looked, "Then I''ll be waiting."


    Lizzy was happy to hear that and said excitedly, "Let me tell you, I can make a lot of money from live streaming now, my fans are still increasing..."


    Juliana drank water and listened to Lizzy chattering in her ear like a mosquito for over half an hour.


    Lizzy felt that after paying back the money, the two of them were still as close as before, so she talked to her about fun things and told her that she had met many handsome men.


    Talking about it, Lizzy sat next to her and showed her photos.


    Lizzy said, "Look, each of them is more handsome than Jayden."


    Juliana was not interested in these pale and thin boys with heavy makeup.


    "Don''t mention Jayden from now on," Juliana put down her teacup, "Benson doesn''t like to hear it and I''m sick of hearing it."


    Lizzy looked at Juliana in surprise, then nodded repeatedly, "OK, I won''t mention him anymore. I have said a long time ago that he is not good enough for you, and now that you understand it and I finally don''t have to persuade you anymore."


    Juliana was sure that Lizzy was trying to impress her and was trying to ask for something from her.


    Juliana looked at her, "If you''re done, you can go now. I have things to do."


    Lizzy hurriedly said, "Oh, don''t stay at home all the time. Let''s go shopping and have dinner together in the evening to get together with friends."


    After thinking about it, Juliana didn''t refuse Lizzy, changed her clothes, and went downstairs.


    When Lizzy saw Juliana wearing a dress with a different feeling than that in T-shirt and jeans and more stunning, she couldn''t help but be jealous.


    Why did Juliana be more and more beautiful?


    Old Mr. Leach came back from the back garden, saw Juliana, and asked, "Jill, are you going out?"


    Juliana looked up and replied, "Yes, Grandpa, I won''t be back for dinner tonight."


    Lizzy saw Old Mr. Leach and said in a sweet voice, "Hi Grandpa, I''m Jill''s friend, my name is Lizzy."


    She thought to herself, "So this is Old Mr. Leach, who has a very high status in F City. He looks very kind and benevolent."


    Old Mr. Leach turned his head to look at Lizzy, his face slightly sullen, "Good day, Miss, but I''d still like you to call me Mr. Leach."


    Grandpa?


    This woman was not qualified!


    Lizzy looked at Old Mr. Leach, who changed his face in seconds and was not at all amiable and kind anymore, and was frightened, "Yes, Mr. Leach!"


    Old Mr.. Leach turned his head to Juliana, again with a kind face, "Philip, go get my ck card and give it to Jill."

 Chapter 143 - 143: Aloof

    <h4>Chapter 143 - 143: Aloof</h4>


    Juliana hurriedly said, "Grandpa, you don''t have to do that. I have money."


    Old Mr. Leach red at her lightly, "Your money is yours. The money I give you is mine."


    Juliana was about to say more when Old Mr. Leach smiled and said, "You can take it and spend it. When I die, all the money of the Leach family will be yours."


    Juliana felt Old Mr. Leach''s genuine affection and said, "Grandpa, you won''t die."


    Old Mr. Leach was all smiles.


    Lizzy was shocked, envious, and jealous as she watched and listened to them.


    Old Mr. Leach was saying that Juliana owned the entire Leach family!


    It wouldn''t even take a few years. If Benson didn''t make it through the next year, the huge fortune would be Juliana''s.


    Lizzy burned with jealousy because Juliana could be the richest person in the city after marrying a man for more than six months.


    If it was her, she would be willing to marry him too.


    She was jealous of Juliana''s good fortune.


    Lizzy''s heart was filled with jealousy until she got into the car and couldn''t help but say to Juliana, "Old Mr. Leach is so kind to you."


    She thought Old Mr. Leach was really a kind old gentleman, but it turned out that his kindness was only for Juliana!


    Juliana said as she drove, "Don''t try to tter and you''ll get the genuine concern."


    Lizzy felt that the words meant more than they said and changed the subject.


    They went to a mall that they used to go shopping at, which had many luxury brands.


    Lizzy was particrly nice today. When they went shopping, she chose things for Juliana and bought them for her!


    Lizzy was showing her a designer bag, "Jill, I haven''t made much money yet and can''t afford to send you an expensive one, don''t mind it."


    This bag cost $10,000 and it hurt her to give it to Juliana.


    Juliana, "Ok."


    Lizzy wanted to give it to her and she took it.


    Over the years, the old Juliana gave Lizzy a lot of bags, as well as a car and a house.


    Lizzy frowned as she asked Juliana, "Aren''t you going to buy one? Old Mr. Leach has just given you his ck card.


    The ck card was unlimited, not the same as the silver card Juliana had given her before, which had a limit of $500,000.


    Juliana nced at her and said, "No, I have a lot of bags with thetest designs that were sent to my home first."


    Juliana was not joking. As soon as the luxury brands had new models, they would send them to the Leach''s, including all kinds of limited editions, as well as customized ones.


    The dressing room on the third floor was full to the brim.


    Benson had them all done.


    Lizzy was speechless because she thought Juliana was showing off her wealth.


    Since she had so many luxury bags at home, why didn''t she send Lizzy one instead?


    She doubted if they were still good friends or not!


    As Lizzy wanted something from Juliana, she put on a smile on her face whileining madly about Juliana''s pettiness.


    Juliana was calm and rxed, just strolling around without buying anything.


    Lizzy pulled Juliana and said, "Jill, let''s go do our hair and go to Moonshine Club in the evening. I heard from the manager that there are a bunch of neers there. How about that?"


    Juliana, "No."


    Lizzy looked at her with surprise, "There are neers and they are all handsome and young."


    Juliana, "No."


    Lizzy took out her phone and showed her the photos, "Let''s go meet a new friend."


    Juliana nced at her phone and said, "No."


    Lizzy wondered how Juliana could be so tough after she had returned from a trip abroad.


    She said, "Look at this man. His side face looks like Jayden''s. You will definitely like him."


    She had found many substitutes for Jayden for Juliana.


    What was the point of Juliana pretending to be aloof now!


    How could she achieve her goal if Juliana repeatedly refused her offer? The money she gave away today would all go down the drain!

 Chapter 144 - 144: Chance

    <h4>Chapter 144 - 144: Chance</h4>


    Lizzy looked at Juliana, "You used to love Jayden so much. You used to..."


    Suddenly, she called out, "Jayden!"


    Jayden, who had juste up by elevator, heard it and looked up.


    He caught a glimpse of Juliana standing there in her light green dress, as if a spotlight had fallen on her, making her instantly visible.


    Lizzy saw Jayden and waved her hand excitedly, "Jayden, we''re here."


    Juliana frowned as she looked up and saw Jayden with a bouquet of flowers in his hand. She turned her head to look at Lizzy, who was excited.


    Juliana frowned as she looked up and saw Jayden with a bouquet of flowers in his hand. She turned her head to look at Lizzy, who was excited.


    Could it be that this was the reason Lizzy took her out shopping?


    At that moment, Jayden had strode over and he looked at Juliana, "Jill, what a coincidence today!"


    Lizzy said aside, "Yeah, what a coincidence!"


    Jayden looked at Juliana and smiled, "Let''s hang out together. Speaking of which, I haven''t given Jill a present yet."


    He had really thought that Juliana didn''t like him anymore.


    But he didn''t expect that she knew he wasing to this mall and deliberately created a chance encounter with him.


    Juliana looked indifferent, "I''m going home."


    She took out her phone and sent a message to Benson as she said.


    [Juliana: I''m shopping at the mall and I met Jayden.]


    She had to clear it with Benson first in case he misunderstood because of a photo someone sent him again.


    Benson was in a meeting and his face turned sullen when he read the message.


    Channing shivered and looked up at the air conditioner.


    It wasn''t that the air conditioner was freezing but that Mr. Leach was angry again.


    Soon, Benson received another message.


    [Juliana: Bought a gift for you. Do you like it?]


    There was a picture following.


    Benson clicked on the picture, in which there was a silver-gray tie. It seemed to be much more elegant and pleasing to the eye in Juliana''s white hand.


    Benson''s anger was instantly smoothed out and he involuntarily raised the corners of his lips.


    [Benson: I like it.]


    Channing watched as Mr. Leach''s face clouded as if the storm was approaching. However, in just one second, the frost melted into warm spring water!


    How quickly he changed his face!


    Juliana was sending a message when Lizzy gave her a nudge, "Jill, Jayden is giving you flowers, pick them up."


    Juliana looked at the bouquet Jayden handed over and then looked up at him.


    Jayden said to her, "Jill, I''m sorry for what has happened before. I have repented and I know how good you are now. Can you give me another chance?"


    Juliana looked at Jayden and sneered, "Does Selene know that you are doing this?"


    Jayden''s face changed, "I just want to make up with you and be friends again. Selene will understand."


    In fact, he had bought this bouquet of flowers for Selene.


    They had had a fight in the past few days and he wanted tofort Selene.


    However, he met Juliana first, so he gave the flowers to Juliana and nned to buy another bouquet for Seler.


    Juliana looked at Jayden''s face and snorted lightly, "No need. I don''t like flowers from others."


    Being rejected again, Jayden asked her in annoyance, "Jill, I''m sincere, why can''t you just give me a chance?"


    Juliana looked up at him, "Sincere?"


    Jayden nodded, "Yes."


    Juliana gave a mockingugh, "Is your sincerity about going behind your fianc¨¦e''s back and hooking up with a married woman?"

 Chapter 145 - 145: Pleasing

    <h4>Chapter 145 - 145: Pleasing</h4>


    Juliana said it in a loud voice in the shopping mall. Many passersby heard it and gathered around to see what was going on.


    Hooking up with a married woman behind the back of his fianc¨¦e? Interesting!


    Jayden was a little embarrassed and he said, "I didn''t mean anything else. It''s just that you liked me so much but I hurt you before, and I don''t want to lose you as a friend."


    Juliana snorted, "So, you feel sorry for me?"


    Jayden saw Juliana''s attitude softened a bit, so he nodded hard, "Yes, we can still be friends."


    First, he could get Juliana to stop holding it against him, and then he could please her.


    He could make Juliana his lover if she wanted to and then ask her to return the 20 percent stake to Selene.


    Juliana could also use the Leach family to help him broaden his contacts and develop his career!


    Juliana''s beautiful eyes looked straight at Jayden.


    Jayden felt that these eyes were so sharp that they looked into his mind like he had nothing to hide.


    To show his sincerity, Jayden said, "Jill, as long as you are willing to forgive me and give me another chance, I am willing to do anything you want me to do, even if you hit me and scold me!"


    He thought that Juliana liked him so much and he had such sincerity, she definitely couldn''t bear to hit him or scold him.


    Juliana looked at Jayden with a smile and nodded her head dly, "Since you''re so sincere, get down on your knees and p yourself."


    At these words, Jayden was shocked, "What?"


    Get down on his knees?


    How could a man kneel down so easily?


    Lizzy tugged on Juliana and whispered to her, "Jill, don''t make it hard for Jayden."


    Juliana looked at Jayden mockingly and contemptuously, "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t have that sincerity."


    After saying that, she turned around and left.


    Lizzy looked at Jayden, then quickly followed Juliana''s pace.


    Jayden, still holding the flowers in his hand, stood still as the onlookers jeered at him.


    Jayden was so embarrassed that he wanted to dig a hole and bury himself.


    Lizzy followed Juliana, "Jill, you are so heartless to Jayden that he won''t talk to you anymore. The trick of ying hard to get has to be just right."


    Juliana stopped and looked at Lizzy coldly, "You knew Jayden woulde, so you brought me here on purpose, right?"


    Lizzy said, "You like him, so I created the opportunity for you. See, Jayden was trying to be nice to you, wasn''t he? I''m doing this for your sake."


    Julianaughed, "Really?"


    Lizzy nodded hard, "I''m doing it all for your own good. Even though Jayden doesn''t like you, it''s much safer with him than with Benson, the crazy guy."


    Jayden had been unaware of the encounter beforehand.


    Lizzy had her own ns.


    She acted like she cared about Juliana, "Jill, I was so worried when I heard you had married Benson that I couldn''t wait to fly back to take you away."


    "Benson is a maniac and he will kill you. You''ll be dead sooner orter after marrying him."


    "I purposely brought you to see Jayden today because I know he wants to save you too. I really did it for your own good."


    Juliana looked at Lizzy''s sincere look and gave a light snort, "Well, take Jayden to the stairwell and I''ll wait for you over there."


    Lizzy''s eyes lit up at that, "Okay, wait for us."


    Here was her chance!

 Chapter 146 - 146: Merciful

    <h4>Chapter 146 - 146: Merciful</h4>


    Juliana waited on the stairway and soon Lizzy brought Jayden over.


    Jayden had been angry with Juliana for being so disrespectful, but now that he knew Juliana wanted to see him alone, he instantly understood Juliana''s intention.


    Juliana was Benson''s wife after all and surely could not get close to him openly, in case Benson knew about it and she would definitely not end up well.


    They were supposed to meet in secret now.


    Lizzy brought Jayden over and said with a smile, "Jill, enjoy your time. I''ll go outside and keep watch for you. Don''t worry, no one else will know."


    Jayden, still holding the bouquet of flowers in his hand, said to Juliana, "I was inconsiderate earlier. I should have considered it for you."


    Juliana reached out and pulled Lizzy back, "You don''t have to go, just stay here and watch."


    After thinking about it, Lizzy nodded her head, "Okay, I will be your witness when you are dating and I promise not to look or listen."


    Lizzy closed her eyes and covered her ears.


    In this way, it was exactly as if Juliana was having an illicit love affair with Jayden.


    Jayden felt excited to have a third person present.


    Then he looked at Juliana''s hot body and was more excited, "Jill, I actually liked you, but your love letters and gifts scared me back then, and that was why I was annoyed with you."


    He handed her the bouquet and said, "Now I know it was Selene who reced your love letters and gifts. We don''t have misunderstandings anymore and I still like you. Give me another chance and I will treat you well."


    Juliana looked at Jayden and asked with a sneer, "Oh? You''ll treat me well? What about Selene? She''s your fianc¨¦e."


    Jayden was silent for a moment before he made up his mind, "Jill, as soon as I be the heir to the Hodges family and mypany grows, I will call off the engagement with Selene, then I will wait for you and marry you."


    Lizzy stood with her back to them, covering her ears and treating herself like an invisible person.


    Jayden also did not hide from her, thinking that she was Juliana''s friend who was trustworthy anyway.


    Juliana heard this and snorted lightly, "Call off the engagement and wait for me?"


    Jayden nodded, "Yes, I''m sincere."


    He was thinking that Benson would not survive the next year, and as long as Juliana was Mrs. Leach, she would at least get half of the property together with the Leach family''s connections.


    By then, Juliana married him with these properties and invested them in the Hodges family.


    Then the Hodges family would be the richest in F City!


    Just thinking about these, Jayden was very excited and confident.


    He looked at Juliana sincerely, "Jill, I mean it this time. When the timees, I won''t mind you being a widow or what you have done before."


    "And I heard that Benson is impotent because of his illness, so I believe that your body is clean. Anyway, I won''t resent you."


    Juliana was stunned at Jayden''s merciful words.


    She looked at Jayden in astonishment, who was dressed like a gentleman and was indeed dapper in appearance.


    In the past, when Jayden had ignored Juliana, he had seemed even cooler and more unattainable.


    But now, what Jayden said was just shameless!


    Juliana sneered, "So, your sincerity is to wait for me to be widowed and marry me?"


    Jayden saw her like this and knew he had a chance, so he said helplessly and affectionately, "You don''t dare to divorce Benson now, so we can sneak out and date more often.. I''m doing this for you and for our future."

 Chapter 147 - 147: Beating Fiercely

    <h4>Chapter 147 - 147: Beating Fiercely</h4>


    Juliana narrowed her eyes and let out a light snort, "Really?"


    Jayden could actually make cheating sound attractive.


    Jayden nodded heavily and then asked Lizzy, "We''ll bring your friend with us when wee out and she can testify for you. Isn''t that right, Miss Sheffield?"


    Lizzy deliberately said, "Huh? I''m just shopping and having dinner with Jill. Is there anything else going on? No."


    Jayden liked people who were sensible like Lizzy.


    Juliana looked at Jayden coldly, "What else?"


    Jayden thought for a while and said, "That''s it for now. We can take our time to nter. I will let you be the happiest woman in the world."


    He said, gritted his teeth, then knelt down on one knee, and handed her the flowers.


    Jayden looked up and looked at her sincerely, "Jill, I like you. Will you... Ah!"


    Before Jayden could finish his sentence, he was kicked hard in the chest and fell backward.


    Lizzy heard the scream and turned around in shock.


    She saw Juliana stepped on Jayden''s chest with her high heels, which made Jayden''s face pale with pain and his scream even more miserable.


    Lizzy was dumbfounded, "Jill, why... why are you doing this to your Prince Charming?"


    Jayden was caught off guard by the kick, "Juliana!"


    Lizzy rushed to stop the fight, "Jill, let him go! That''s not the way to y hard to get. It''s counterproductive. Jillˇ­ Ah!"


    Juliana bent down to pick up the bouquet, then raised it up, and hit Lizzy hard.


    The bouquet was pped on Lizzy''s face. She covered her face in pain and couldn''t help but yell, "Juliana..."


    Juliana took the scattered bouquet and pointed it straight at Lizzy, "Take out the voice recorder."


    Hearing this, Lizzy forgot about the pain and said assertively, "What voice recorder? I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    The bouquet in Juliana''s hand slowly moved down to Lizzy''s chest, "What? You want me to strip you naked and throw you outside?"


    Lizzy saw Juliana so cold and domineering and she believed Juliana could do as she said.


    But even so, Lizzy still said with a straight face, "No, I don''t know what you mean about the voice recorder. Why would I bring such a thing?"


    Juliana said in a cold voice, "Lizzy, I''ve given you a chance."


    With these words, Juliana raised the bouquet and pped her again.


    The exquisitely wrapped bouquet had long been scattered after such pping and the petals had fallen apart.


    The thorns of the roses immediately scraped against Lizzy''s skin, causing her to jump in pain.


    Lizzy screamed and shouted, "Juliana, you''re crazy! I helped you date Jayden, and you... Ahhhhhhh!"


    The louder she shouted, the worse she was beaten.


    Juliana still stepped on Jayden''s chest and didn''t take a step away.


    And she smacked Lizzy, then Jayden, and the two were beaten and wailed.


    Finally, Lizzy squatted down on the floor holding her head, crying and shouting, "Don''t hit me, stop, I''ll give it to you."


    It hurt so much that she wanted to die.


    Only then did Juliana stop. The bouquet of flowers in her hands had long been bare with only the branches left.


    Lizzy was literally scared of the beating. She reached into her clothes and took out a small recorder the size of a button.


    She had pinned the recorder to her bra so that no one would ever know about it.


    Who would have thought that Juliana would have known?


    Juliana listened to the recording and asked her in a cold voice, "Who told you to do that? Why did you record this?"

 Chapter 148 - 148: Purpose

    <h4>Chapter 148 - 148: Purpose</h4>


    Lizzy curled up and said, "No one asked me to do this... I just recorded it as your little secret because I didn''t want to pay you back."


    Juliana snorted lightly and lifted Lizzy''s chin with the stems.


    She looked at Lizzy and said coldly, "Do you think I''m easy to fool?"


    The stems had thorns on them, which dug into Lizzy''s flesh.


    Lizzy cried in pain, "It''s true. I only wanted to record you with Jayden to get some resources from you, but I also really wanted to help you. That''s all, really."


    Juliana clearly didn''t believe what Lizzy was saying yet.


    Lizzy cried as she said, "Jill, I really meant no harm. You love Jayden so much and I was trying to help you and keep our friendship."


    Lizzy didn''t lie this time. It was really what she thought.


    After returning from abroad, she had seen that Juliana had changed and had stopped being nice to her and had even asked her to pay back the money.


    She had spent at least $5 million of Juliana''s money.


    How could she return the money she had spent?


    Therefore, she tried to please Juliana and do something for her that only the two of them knew about so that Juliana would confide in her.


    With the little secrets, Juliana would not ask her to pay back the money but would continue to spend money on her and even use the Leach family''s connections to give her resources and promote her.


    Even if they came to an open break in friendship with each other up one day, Juliana wouldn''t ask for her money back for the sake of the recordings.


    That was really all Lizzy had in mind.


    Juliana looked at Lizzy and asked her, "Howe you thought of bringing me here? Did you tell anyone about it?"


    Lizzy, "We used toe here all the time. And I found out from a friend that Jayden wasing here at this time, so I created the opportunity for you guys."


    Juliana asked her, "Which friend?"


    Lizzy told her the name of the friend that Juliana actually knew, who was a servant in the Lewis household.


    Lizzy had tried to find out where Jayden was going from the Hodges family but she didn''t know anyone, so she had decided to start with someone close to Selene.


    After listening to it, Juliana understood the situation. She looked at Jayden, "Why did youe here?"


    Lewis'' house was an hour''s drive from here!


    Jayden was also sore from Juliana''s beating and was still throbbing with pain.


    Seeing that Juliana still had the stems in her hand, the pain made him so frightened that he didn''t dare to hide it at all.


    He said, "I have argued with Selene and she has been ignoring me for a few days. She didn''t talk to me until these two days. And she said she wanted the dessert here, so I came and got it for her."


    Jayden looked up at Juliana, "I thought you had created the chance to meet me on purpose."


    Little did he know that Juliana had been ying hard to get for so long that she still beat him up.


    Juliana looked at the two who were beaten up and snorted lightly, "Stupid."


    The two of them were both used by Selene.


    Selene knew from the maid that Lizzy wanted to please Juliana and deliberately asked Jayden toe here to buy dessert so that Jayden and Juliana would meet by chance.


    Selene was seeing her married well and wanted to destroy her marriage.


    Juliana looked at Jayden, "It seems Selene doesn''t love you much either."


    At this moment, Jayden did not dare to refute Juliana for fear of being beaten.


    Juliana kicked them with her foot, "Take off your clothes a little bit, cuddle up together, and let me take a few pictures."


    Jayden''s eyes widened, "What?"


    Lizzy looked at Jayden and thought it wasn''t a no-no because he was a handsome man!

 Chapter 149 - 149: He Came

    <h4>Chapter 149 - 149: He Came</h4>


    Lizzy was willing in her heart but still pretended to refuse, "No, Jill, he''s your... Ouch!"


    Juliana kicked her, "Do as you''re told. I don''t even like him."


    Lizzy was hurt by the kick and looked at Jayden, "Jayden..."


    She was happy to do that. With a picture like that, she might be able to marry Jayden and be Mrs. Hodgester.


    Even if she couldn''t, Jayden would definitely pay her a lot of money!


    Jayden wanted to refuse, but when he saw Juliana raise her hand to hit him again, he was afraid to do so.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Juliana, you force me to do this and don''t say I don''t like you or hurt you in the future."


    Anyway, Lizzy was quite pretty and her body was hot.


    He didn''t lose out anyway.


    Juliana kicked him impatiently, "Cut the crap and hurry up."


    Jayden took off his shirt, so did Lizzy.


    The two of them hugged each other with their clothes in disarray.


    Jayden got a little excited just by holding her because Lizzy''s body was really sexy.


    Juliana said, "Jayden, kiss her, and Lizzy, take a selfie with your phone. Hurry up."


    Jayden was afraid of being beaten, so he did as he was told and kissed Lizzy on the lips, then on the neck, then buried himself in Lizzy''s bosom and kissed itˇ­


    Lizzy couldn''t help but moan while taking intimate selfies with her phone.


    Without looking, Juliana said to Lizzy, "Send the photos to your best friend."


    Selene was willing to sacrifice Jayden to destroy her marriage, so she would make Selene upset as well.


    "Benson, this is it. I saw..."


    With a bang, the door to the stairway was kicked open.


    Jayden and Lizzy, who were still kissing and hugging, were startled and still clinging to each other.


    Juliana was watching a good show when she looked up at the men standing in front of her, who were Benson and Zach.


    Benson''s face clouded over with anger and he had a dark, violent, and bloodthirsty air around him.


    Zach saw Lizzy and Jayden beaten and bruised and still hugging intimately, while Juliana held the stems of flowers in her hands watching a show.


    He was stunned, full of dismay.


    What an awkward adultery scene!


    Juliana looked at them, frowned, threw away the stems in her hand, and went up to take Benson''s hand, "What brings you here?"


    She was very calm, without the slightest panic of being caught in adultery.


    Benson looked down and saw his big hand being grasped by Juliana''s small hand, and the violence at the bottom of his heart gradually dissipated.


    He said, "I''m here to apany you shopping."


    Juliana gave Zach a cold nce, took Benson''s hand, and walked away, "Let''s go. We should not spoil their fun."


    Zach''s scalp tingled from her nce. What was even more frightening was that Benson also nced at him and he immediately felt he would be killed.


    Lizzy watched them go and wondered what was going on with her, but at least she had hooked up with Jayden, so she had to take her chances.


    Jayden looked at Benson''s figure as he thought, "Juliana still likes me, but she knew Benson woulde, so she beat me up to show her loyalty to Benson."


    He knew it! Juliana had loved him for so long. How could she suddenly stop loving him?


    As long as he tried hard, Juliana and the Leach family''s property would be his.

 Chapter 150 - 150: Records

    <h4>Chapter 150 - 150: Records</h4>


    Juliana took Benson by the hand and left.


    Zach felt the crisis and said, "Uh, Benson, I have things to do and I have to go."


    Juliana then stopped, turned her head to look at Zach, and smiled gently, "Dr. Harding, why the rush? Let''s have dinner together. I want to thank you for calling my husband here."


    Zach watched Juliana with that smile, which was beautiful yet dangerous.


    He had a feeling Juliana was going to punch him!


    He hurriedly said, "I didn''t call Benson here. He wasing this way when I messaged him."


    Zach was telling the truth about this.


    He had seen Juliana with Jayden at the mall when Jayden was giving Juliana flowers!


    Zach couldn''t stand that Juliana was cheating on Benson!


    So, he took a picture and sent it to Benson.


    Benson said without turning a hair, "I meant toe shopping with you and I believed you when I saw the photo. It was Zach who insisted on bringing me here."


    After saying that, Benson looked at Juliana seriously, "I really believe you, after all, I am much better than Jayden. My Mrs. Leach is not that blind."


    At first, Benson had believed Juliana because she had told him that she had met Jayden.


    Even though Zach had sent him the photo, he had not believed it because a single photo would not have meant anything.


    It had been the audio from Zach that had made him overthink it.


    Juliana nodded at Benson, "You did well this time."


    Benson''s crisis was relieved, but he took the initiative and handed Juliana his phone, "Jill, check the chatting records first."


    Zach said angrily, "Benson, you''re a traitor!"


    He thought to himself, "I was afraid you''d be cuckolded and you betrayed me!"


    Benson smiled, meaning that his wife was more important than his buddy!


    Juliana nced at the chat log.


    Zach first sent Benson a picture of Jayden sending her flowers, taken from upstairs.


    Then she read Benson''s reply.


    [Benson: A picture doesn''t mean anything. I believe Jill.]


    [ Zach: That''s nothing? Wait, I''ll show you more evidence.]


    The next thing was a video with no picture but the voices of Lizzy and Jayden talking.


    [Lizzy: Jayden, there were too many people just now and Jill was so embarrassed that she had to turn you down first. She asked you to go to her in the stairwell now, where there is no one else, and you can talk alone.


    [Jayden replied angrily: No, she is so heartless. Why should I go to be beaten and humiliated by her?]


    [Lizzy: Jayden, why don''t you understand Jill? If she didn''t like you anymore, she wouldn''t have found a way toe here to meet you by chance. It''s just that you''re in public and now she''s Mrs. Leach, so she had to reject you explicitly. Do you understand what it means to y hard to get?]


    Then, Jayden repeatedly made sure that Juliana liked him and that this chance encounter at the mall was nned by Juliana before he went to the stairwell to meet with Juliana.


    Zach listened to all this and said through clenched teeth, "I think that woman is right about Juliana ying hard to get, otherwise there would not be so many coincidences!"


    Juliana nced at Zach and said in a cold voice, "If your mouth is too big, I can cut it off and make a specimen to show what it means to be a big mouth."


    Zach looked at Juliana with wide eyes and finally said through clenched teeth, "Vicious woman!"

 Chapter 151 - 151: Have A Rest

    <h4>Chapter 151 - 151: Have A Rest</h4>


    Juliana read the rest of the records. It seemed that Zach had been upstairs when he had been taking the video.


    Zach had gotten halfway through the shot and left when Jayden had been talking about backing out of the engagement with Selene and marrying Juliana.


    That was why he had not known what had happened after that. Supposedly, Benson had arrivedter and Zach had brought him to catch the adultery in the act.


    Juliana also read Benson''s replies.


    [Benson: Jill is not such a person. Your video is still one-sided. Besides, I don''t need a third party to tell me about Jill!]


    Just by reading Zach''s replies, Juliana knew he was pissed off by Benson''s attitude.


    Juliana handed the phone back to Benson and asked him, "I''m a little tired from standing for a while. Can we find a ce to have a rest?"


    Benson did well this time. He was trying to trust her already, but it was inevitable that he was still jealous and concerned after hearing those one-sided recordings.


    That exined the violent state he had been in when he had shown up.


    Benson put his phone away and said, "I know a boxing gym on the seventh floor. Let''s go there for a rest."


    Julianaughed lightly, "Okay."


    Zach heard it and realized that they were not going to rest but to beat him up!


    He was so angry that he stamped his foot, "Who goes to a boxing gym to rest? Benson, you forget your friend when you''re with your woman!"


    Benson coldly nced at him, "It''s okay if you don''t go. You can go home and let Wolfy show you around the back garden then."


    Benson coldly nced at him, "It''s okay if you don''t go. You can go home and let Wolfy show you around the back garden then."


    Zach was defeated in a second, "Go have a rest."


    Would Wolfy show him the back garden?


    Wolfy would only show him his territory, where there were many fierce dogs and he would be chased by them.


    It was better to be beaten by Juliana than to be chased by a pack of dogs.


    Zach looked at Juliana''s slender figure and thought to himself that such a soft woman was no big deal and could only punch him in the face and cause a nosebleed.


    "A woman''s fist is rather soft for a man." When Zach thought about it, he was relieved.


    Juliana had thought about letting it go until she saw Zach''s defiant look and changed her mind.


    They went to the boxing gym.


    Juliana had thought about letting it go until she saw Zach''s defiant look and changed her mind.


    They went to the boxing gym.


    Juliana asked Zach, "Do you want to wear protective equipment?"


    Zach saw that Juliana was so delicate and soft that he could wrap his hand around her fist.


    She had no power at all, so thinking, Zach was emboldened, "No. But you should wear it. I''m not going to show you any mercy for Benson''s sake."


    Juliana gave her bag to Benson, "No need, just do your best."


    Zach turned his head to look at Benson, "Benson, Juliana asked for this herself, so don''t me me if she gets hurt."


    Benson was looking at Juliana''s bag, then looked up at Zach and nodded lightly, "Good luck."


    "Didn''t she buy me a tie? Why didn''t I see a gift box?" Benson was more concerned about that.


    Juliana and Zach walked into the ring, unprotected, wanting to fight with their bare hands.


    The ring was some distance from where Benson was watching.


    Zach looked at Juliana and said in a lowered voice, "Juliana, stop deluding Benson. he has not been taking his medicationtely because of you. You''re trying to get him killed!"


    Zach had been giving Benson regr checkups, and he had been providing the medication.


    Now Benson didn''t need his checkups and didn''t take the medication his medical team had developed.


    Zach felt that Juliana was trying to kill Benson with evil intentions.


    He even thought it was a trap that Juliana had married Benson!

 Chapter 152 - 152: Beaten

    <h4>Chapter 152 - 152: Beaten</h4>


    Juliana snorted disdainfully, "Because your medicine is crap!"


    Such provocative words made Zach furious. He gritted his teeth and said, "If you want to fight, just fight. Sooner orter, I''ll let Benson find out who you really are!"


    Juliana raised her eyes and gave him a cold look before clenching her fist and punching him in the chest.


    Such a soft fist was like a toy doll to Zach.


    No pain at all!


    Zach looked down at Juliana and spoke coldly, "Ever since you married Benson, Benson''s onsets of his disease have be more frequent and his disease has changed. Who the hell is the person behind you?"


    "Juliana!"


    Juliana smiled lightly at Zach, and her soft little hand exerted a slight force.


    A strong force seemed to drill into Zach''s heart.


    Zach''s face turned pale with pain, "You..."


    No sooner had he spoken than Juliana threw an uppercut and then kicked him...


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    Juliana was using Zach like a sandbag in her boxing practice.


    Zach was beaten and had no power to fight back, but could only keep screaming miserably.


    After half an hour, Zach was knocked to the ground and unable to get up anymore, and held up his finger feebly, "Don''t... Don''t beat me."


    He couldn''t help but wonder if this woman was the daughter of a boxing champion and why she was such a good fighter!


    Juliana squeezed her wrist and looked down at Zach, "Be wiser next time. If Benson hasn''t trusted me enough, he would have had an attack because of what you have done today."


    That was the biggest reason Juliana was angry.


    Thest time Benson almost had an outburst because of a photo Selene had sent.


    This time, Zach had nearly caused Benson to misunderstand her and have a fit.


    Zach was lying on the floor, breathing heavily as he red at Juliana, "If you were innocent enough and didn''t hang around, how would I get a picture like that?!"


    Juliana looked at him coldly, "You don''t have to believe me. But next time, you better investigate the truth before youe to question me instead of sending it to Benson impulsively."


    Zach did not refute Juliana again buty down on the floor and breathed heavily.


    Juliana nced at him, turned to go out, and sat down next to Benson.


    Benson, still studying her small satchel, saw her sit down and handed her the mineral water, "Use a stick next time."


    Her hands would hurt if she hit them with her fists.


    Juliana took the mineral water, drank half of it in one gulp, then looked up at Benson and smiled softly, "He''s your brother."


    Benson said, "Brothers are like hands and feet and women are like clothes."


    Juliana raised her eyebrows slightly, "So?"


    Benson looked up at Zach, who was limping along, and continued, "You can have no hands and feet, but you can''t have no clothes on."


    Juliana burst outughing.


    Zach had nothing to say.


    He had taken the beating for nothing!


    Zach sat aside in frustration and Benson handed him water.


    Benson turned his head to Juliana, "Jill."


    Juliana, "Hmm?"


    Benson lifted his chin, revealing his slender neck, and his cor was slightly open, exposing a bit of his lean chest.


    Juliana looked at Benson in confusion, "Is there a problem with your neck?"


    Benson was speechless for a moment before he said in a deep voice, "No."


    Juliana saw that Benson was a little unhappy with his chin raised.


    She understood that he was asking for a kiss!


    All right, since he had been doing well today, she would reward him with a kiss.


    Juliana cupped Benson''s face and kissed him on the lips.

 Chapter 153 - 153: Tie

    <h4>Chapter 153 - 153: Tie</h4>


    Suddenly kissed, Benson froze.


    Juliana retreated after just one kiss, yfully winking at him with shyness, "A reward for your trust."


    Benson pursed his thin lips, "Yeah."


    Zach''s entire body leaned softly against the chair. Looking sideways at the two of them kissing like this, he was dumbfounded.


    He looked away in anger after just one second: Juliana was deluding Benson again!


    She must be thinking about how to harm Benson next time!


    After kissing Benson, Juliana frowned when she saw that he was still holding his chin high and stretching his neck, "What''s wrong?"


    Benson craned and asked her, "Don''t you think something''s missing?"


    The kiss was an unexpected pleasure, but he wanted something else.


    Juliana looked at Benson, who was holding his chin up, stretching his neck, and asionally twisting it from side to side.


    Although his movements were a bit strange, Benson was so unbelievably handsome that his actions seemed to be posing and teasing her.


    Juliana looked seriously for a while and asked him, "Where is your tie?"


    It had been there a moment ago.


    Benson said with a stern face, "It just got wet when I drank water, so I threw it away."


    Juliana answered, "I see."


    Benson said with the same look on his face, "Well, I have a meeting this afternoon and I need a tie."


    At this point, Juliana understood Benson''s words and couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    When sheughed, Benson''s face flushed all the way to his ears.


    Juliana took out the new tie from her satchel, "I saw this tie that fits you well."


    Ever since the day Benson had asked her to tie his tie, he seemed to have found a hobby.


    Every morning, she had to tie his tie. Even if she was not awake, he would wake her up to tie it for him.


    So, when she saw the tie while shopping at the mall today, the first thing she thought of was Benson.


    Benson saw her pull out the tie and stuck his head out naturally.


    Juliana then tied his tie. The silver-gray tie could be paired with anything and it looked even more premium on Benson.


    Benson liked the tie, which was a gift from her officially, in addition to the human-shaped pillow and the candies.


    He admired it for a while by himself and then asked Juliana, "Have you only bought this after being out for a long time?"


    Juliana nodded, "I haven''t seen anything I like. But I thought of you when I saw the tie."


    She didn''t have much desire to shop, so it didn''t matter whether she bought anything or not.


    The only thing she wanted to buy at first sight was the tie today.


    Benson took Juliana''s hand and said, "Then let''s continue shopping."


    Juliana did not refuse but followed him.


    Zach was speechless.


    They were actually showing affection in front of him! Did they treat him like air?


    Benson called him in a deep voice, "Zach, keep up."


    Zach hurriedly stood up, grimacing in pain, "Here Ie."


    He fought back the pain and quickly followed, walking on the other side of Benson, "Benson, you still have a little humanity."


    He didn''t leave him alone because of Juliana!


    Benson smiled and didn''t say anything.


    Soon, Zach knew that Benson was simply inhuman!


    Why had he asked him to join them?


    Because he needed him for hard work!


    Zach had been sore from the beating Juliana gave him, and now he was being used by Benson as aborer to carry all the things they had bought!


    This couple was simply ruthless!


    Juliana had definitely possessed Benson. He was going to tear Juliana''s mask off sooner orter!

 Chapter 154 - 154 Warning

    <h4>Chapter 154 - 154 Warning</h4>


    Benson bought plenty of things with Juliana. He bought all the things he liked at first nce.


    Behind them, Zach was carrying loads of shopping bags with a look of desperation.


    After the three of them had lunch together, Juliana insisted that she didn''t need Benson to take her home, so Benson gave up.


    Zach rubbed his sore arms and said to Benson, "Benson, you can''t even see the back of the car anymore, so stop watching."


    Juliana only drove home on her own. Did Benson have to be so worried?


    Benson turned his head and looked at Zach coldly.


    Benson''s stare made Zach''s hair stand on end, so Zach didn''t dare to keep joking around and said in a deep voice, "Benson."


    Benson looked at him and asked, "You got a problem with Jill?"


    Zach wanted to deny it, but under Benson''s sharp gaze, he still nodded, "Yeah, she doesn''t look anything like Juliana."


    He said, "The Juliana I found out about was a foolish, yful, and uneducated young rich girl who was fooled by anyone."


    "But what is Juliana like aftering to the Leach family?"


    Ever since Juliana joined the Leach family, nothing she did was the same as she used to do before.


    She was smart and wise. She did not care about Jermaine''s hardly any fatherly love at all. And she did not pretend to be a good sister to Selene.


    And now, Juliana was surprisingly good at fighting!


    Zach knew that he had poor fighting skills, but when it came to dealing with a woman, his poor fighting skills would be enough.


    Juliana was such a delicate little woman but she beat him, a man over 1.8 meters tall, like a punching bag!


    Juliana, who had been idle but cowardly, could never do it!


    Benson listened quietly till Zach finished his analysis and asked him in a cold voice, "So what?"


    Zach boldly stated his spection, "Benson, I don''t think she''s Juliana!"


    Benson looked down at him and narrowed his eyes slightly, "Who could it be if she''s not Juliana?"


    Zach answered, "I don''t know. I suspect that someone had stic surgery to look like Juliana and took advantage of Grandpa''s superstitious beliefs to ce the killer around you... She''s here to kill you!"


    Benson looked at Zach coldly, "From the first time I met her, as long as it was her, I decided it was her."


    This statement made Zach a little confused, "Benson, what do you mean by that?"


    Benson said, "As long as she''s the one I''m married to, what does it matter if she''s Juliana or not?"


    Zach understood that Benson did not care who Juliana was, what her identity was, and what her purpose was.


    He had decided to marry Juliana, so none of these things mattered.


    Zach became anxious, "Benson, she might be the killer who came to kill you. You..."


    Benson coldly interrupted him, "She will not."


    Zach was even more anxious, "Benson!"


    Benson looked at Zach sternly, "Zach, we''re just brothers who can march forward side by side, but you cannot interfere in my life in the name of doing me good."


    Zach, "But..."


    Juliana, who was probably a killer, was the biggest danger that would kill Benson!


    Thinking of Juliana, Benson involuntarily had a smile on his face, "I don''t think she will. If she really came to kill me, I will hand her the knife. I only have six months to live, it would be an honor to die in her hands."


    All the years of his dark life had been colored by her.


    So, even if she wanted him dead, he was willing to do it.


    Zach was speechless.


    Benson said to Zach again, "Be respectful to Jill from now on, and don''t say anything further that she is not Juliana to anyone else, or don''t me me for being ruthless!"

 Chapter 155 - 155 Try

    <h4>Chapter 155 - 155 Try</h4>


    Zach was so shocked by Benson''s stern warning that he took a step back.


    Zach looked at him and saw that he looked cold, serious, and very earnest, not at all like he was joking.


    Benson was serious. He was more serious about Juliana than he had ever been before!


    After a short silence, Zach said in a deep voice, "I will not say another word about her not being Juliana again, but I won''t respect her either unless she can convince me!"


    He could respect Benson''s choice of Juliana.


    But he would not respect Juliana unless what Juliana did would not hurt Benson and would convince him.


    Only in that case would he respect Juliana and approve of her as Benson''s wife.


    ...


    Juliana had only just gotten home when she saw the unexpected guest in the living room.


    Selene sat gracefully on the sofa, looked up at Juliana, then smiled gently and said, "Juliana, you''re back."


    Juliana looked at Selene''s fake smile and gave a lightugh, "It seems you are in a good mood today. Did Jayden send you flowers?"


    Speaking of this, Selene''s face turned sour.


    She had been waiting to see Juliana embarrassed, but instead, she had seen a picture in which Lizzy was intimate with Jayden!


    Selene had gotten so mad that she had smashed her phone!


    She stood up and walked up to Juliana, "You love Jayden so much that you won''t let me have him if you can''t get him, don''t you?"


    Juliana looked down at her with disdain, "I told you, I don''t like a trash can and you trash can put yourself in it if you like."


    What she meant by that was that Jayden was a trash can and Selene was a piece of trash.


    Seleneughed at her, "Juliana, your remarks are just sour grapes."


    Juliana shrugged, "If you''re here to talk nonsense, I suggest you call Jayden immediately. Perhaps he is having sex with Lizzy right now."


    She said disdainfully, "From now on, you will have to sleep with the man Lizzy has slept with."


    The first thing Selene had wanted to do after seeing the photo was to question Juliana, but now she was so angry with Juliana that she was about to burst into mes.


    But no matter what, Jayden was her fianc¨¦, the best man she could reach for now.


    Selene would not give up on Jayden. She said through clenched teeth, "Jayden is not such a man."


    Juliana raised an eyebrow at her, "You can try and call him."


    Selene didn''t believe it, so she took out her phone and called Jayden to prove it.


    The first call didn''t get through, and the second call was only answered after a while.


    Selene pressed the speaker and said softly, "Jayden, where are you?"


    Jayden''s ragged voice came out of the phone, "Selene, I''m still at the mall, standing in line to buy you dessert. There are so many people today."


    Selene let out a sweet voice, "That''s very nice of you. Since it''s so hard to buy it, I don''t want it anymore. Come back please."


    Jayden, "Ah, okay, okay. I''ll be right back."


    Selene raised her eyebrows at Juliana in a smug and provocative manner.


    However, she hadn''t been smug long enough before she heard a female voiceing from the other end.


    "Jayden, your cor is not straightened."


    This voice was, obviously, Lizzy''s.


    Selene''s face turned pale. However, what she heard next made her even angrier.


    Lizzy asked Jayden, "Jayden, do you want to check out?"


    Selene hung up the phone indignantly!


    Juliana raised her eyes and smiled at Selene, "His cor is not straightened... check out.... Oh, what a big surprise."

 Chapter 156 - 156 Digging A Hole

    <h4>Chapter 156 - 156 Digging A Hole</h4>


    Selene was extremely annoyed when she saw Juliana smiling so cockily.


    Her intention was to let Juliana have an ambiguous rtionship with Jayden so that Benson would hate Juliana.


    The result turned out to be that Juliana was fine, but Jayden hooked up with Lizzy instead.


    Juliana saw that Selene was blue in the face andughed lightly, "You go for wool ande home shorn. You deserve it!"


    Selene was angry again and said through gritted teeth, "Juliana, don''t get cocky!"


    One day, she would grind Juliana beneath her heel.


    Juliana pointed to the door, "Now, leave."


    Selene held her anger and turned around to leave. When she reached the courtyard, she saw the maids carrying things down from the car.


    The bags with logos on them were all from famous brands.


    Several maids carried them together and came into the house.


    The maids asked, "Mrs. Leach, should we still put these on the third floor?"


    Juliana was texting Benson and said without looking up, "If there''s enough space, put them there, if not, take them to the fourth floor."


    When Selene heard this, she felt an even stronger feeling of depression in her heart.


    She was so enraged that she nearly went up in smoke.


    The global limited editions that other people could not have, Juliana bought them all.


    The entire third floor was not big enough to put them, and they needed one more floor.


    It was insane!


    Selene became more and more envious and she could not wait to rece Juliana and be Mrs. Leach.


    Selene looked up at Leach''s house, then left with a sour feeling in her heart, full of depression.


    ...


    After this incident, Juliana finally had some peace and quiet and she concentrated on her drawing in her room.


    Soon, she drew all the contents of "Golden Hall" and perfected many details, fleshed out the characters'' emotions and some branch lines, making this work more and more perfect.


    Juliana searched all over the Inte to see if Wendy had posted anything about Golden Hall on the web.


    No, there was only a video interview.


    [Reporter: Randall, when will your new worke out?]


    [Wendy: I''m already preparing for it, not sure when yet, but it will definitely be released this year, so stay tuned!]


    [Reporter: Can you tell us about the content, general direction, and the style of "Golden Hall"?]


    [Wendy: No, it''s a secret and I haven''t even shown it to my beloved ones.]


    [Reporter: Will your work be printed or serialized online this time?]


    [Wendy: It will be printed first, and then serialized on the Inte after six months.]


    [Reporter: Have you done the drawing yet? Has the manuscript been sent to the printer? Aren''t you worried that it might be leaked?]


    [Wendy replied sheepishly: I haven''t started drawing yet but only thought of a name, not to mention a manuscript, so I''m not afraid of leaks yet.]


    [...]


    Juliana watched the video interview carefully and learned several things she wanted to know.


    She repeatedly made sure that Wendy had not published her work before her, so she could post it online first.


    Once Juliana confirmed it, she immediately uploaded her work on theic website and gave it a new name - "All roads lead to Rome".


    In order not to be traced by Wendy, she changed her IP address when she posted it, so that the website could keep her secret even if she signed upter on.


    Juliana had already dug a huge hole and was waiting for Wendy to jump into it.


    After all this, it would be easy for Juliana to start preparing for the movie.


    Juliana called Benson, "I''m done. Let''s have dinner tonight."


    Benson tapped his fingers on the table and said with a smile, "Okay."


    Was this considered their first date?

 Chapter 157 - 157 Making Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 157 - 157 Making Trouble</h4>


    Benson made a reservation at Chef Nics.


    Chef Nics was a first-ss restaurant in F City, with chefs from all over the world and all kinds of cuisines.


    Those who wanted to dine here needed to make reservations a month in advance.


    Not only did it have good food, but it also became a ce that symbolized the status of power and wealth.


    Juliana arrived at Chef Nics before Benson and was led into the finest box with the best night view of F City outside.


    At the same time, she could also see what was going on downstairs.


    Juliana sat down in the box and texted Benson that she had arrived.


    Then, she sat and browsed Twitter to find out what was going on with Stewart and Wendy.


    Stewart''stest tweet was posted the day Miranda died, and he hadn''t posted since.


    Thus, Juliana had no idea what was going on with him.


    Wendy promoted her work the most. She didn''t take over Miranda''s identities all at once but took her time.


    Juliana was browsing when she heard a shrill scream from downstairs.


    "Ah!"


    "My dress! What have you done? Do you want to get fired?"


    The voice was familiar to Juliana. It was Zoe''s voice.


    Juliana wasn''t going to be nosy.


    "You tripped me first, Zoe. You''re the one looking for trouble!"


    Juliana knew this voice even better, which was Minna''s voice.


    Juliana got up and stood in front of the window, looking down at the first floor.


    It was the lobby downstairs. Overlooking like this, she was able to see it all.


    Minna, wearing the waitress uniform of Chef Nics, was sitting on the floor at this moment, with desserts and broken porcin pieces all over the floor around her, which was quite messy.


    Zoe was wearing a white dress, which was stained with arge piece of chocte that ruined the dress.


    Zoe looked at Minna condescendingly as she said, "You''re a waitress. Why would I bother picking on you? You did a bad job, so you should apologize and pay for my dress. But now you''re ndering me for tripping you up?"


    Zoe shouted, "Where''s your manager? Call the manager and let''s see what kind of waitress you are."


    Juliana frowned at the scene and then went downstairs.


    Minna was put in a difficult position.


    The lobby manager soon came over and bowed to Zoe apologizing, "Miss Jennings, I''m sorry. This is our mistake. Please ept the meal from us free of charge and change your clothes."


    Zoe was a regr customer here, so she sure had a better family background.


    The lobby manager did not want to offend Zoe.


    Zoe looked down at Minna, who was still sitting on the ground and said, "Manager, it was just a small thing that my dress got dirty. As long as the waitress apologizes and pays for my dress, I''ll let it go."


    The lobby manager said, "Yes, Miss Jennings, you are too kind to bother with a mere waitress."


    Minna was still sitting on the floor when she looked up and said, "Zoe tripped me. Why should I apologize and pay for her dress?"


    Zoe looked at Minna and said even more angrily, "Manager, see what kind of attitude the waitress has. She didn''t apologize and she was even so arrogant! If the waitress is like this, who dares toe dining at Chef Nics again?"


    The lobby manager was also distressed and urged Minna, "Minna, apologize quickly and pay for Miss Jennings'' dress, or I''ll have to fire you."


    Hearing the word "fire", Minna''s face changed.


    Minna looked up angrily at Zoe and was quite aggrieved to see her riding the high horse.


    But she could not be fired, so she could only apologize.


    Minna took a deep breath and said, "Miss Jennings, so..."


    "Wait!"

 Chapter 158 - 158 Slap

    <h4>Chapter 158 - 158 p</h4>


    The person who said this was Zoe.


    Zoe looked down at Minna with her arms folded over her chest, "Since you messed up my dress, you need to apologize with both hands holding a cup of tea and bowing ny degrees to be sincere."


    Minna was annoyed, "You..."


    Zoe simply did it on purpose.


    Zoe raised her eyebrows and smiled at Minna, "If you don''t want to apologize to me, fine, you can just pay for my dress. This dress is worth a million dors. Can you afford to pay for it?"


    She happened to learn that Minna was working here as a waitress.


    She had a grudge against Minna for helping Juliana at the activity of the ArtistsˇŻ Associationst time.


    Zoe thought, since she couldn''t do anything to Juliana, she would take Minna first.


    So she deliberately wore the most expensive dress to the restaurant today and asked Minna by name to deliver her dishes.


    Then she made Minna fall over and caused the chocte from the dessert to spill on her dress so that it would be perfectly justifiable for her to embarrass Minna.


    When Minna heard that the dress was worth a million dors, she turned pale again.


    She was so short of money. How could she afford to pay a million dors? She couldn''t sell her paintingstely.


    Therefore, she desperately needed this new job at Chef Nics.


    Zoe watched as Minna changed her face with satisfaction. She leaned over slightly and said with a smile, "Actually, I''m very generous. It would be fine even if the dress got dirty. You would only have to apologize and I would not even ask you topensate for it. Butˇ­"


    Zoe''s voice suddenly turned cold, "You helped Julianast time, and you will have to bear the consequences. Just me Juliana for this."


    Otherwise, she would not pay any attention to Minna.


    Zoe was enjoying Minna''s expression when she suddenly heard Juliana''s cool voice from behind her.


    "Miss Jennings, if you have any resentment, juste directly at me. What kind of ability is it to throw your weight around?"


    Zoe suddenly turned around and saw Julianaing down the stairs in a simple red dress. Her elegant steps were like those of a queen and she approached step by step.


    With each step she took, the air pressure around her lowered a bit.


    Zoe looked at Juliana with surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Had Juliana heard what she had just said?


    Juliana looked at her as she said, "Even a dog can enter this ce, why can''t I?"


    Zoe was so irritated by her words, "You!!!"


    Juliana walked past her and went to help Minna.


    Minna wanted to refuse Juliana, but she had sprained her ankle and had no strength to stand up.


    Juliana saw that Minna''s palm was bleeding from the broken porcin of the te.


    Looking at this, Juliana''s gaze went cold and she asked Minna, "Did Zoe trip you?"


    Minna nodded and said, "Don''t worry about it. I can fix it myself."


    Juliana closed her eyes, suppressing the bloodthirsty impulse. She ordered, "Go get the medical kit."


    The lobby manager hurriedly sent someone to get the medical kit.


    Minna broke away from Juliana''s hand, "My business is none of your business. We don''t know each other."


    She was still remembering the harsh words Juliana had said when she had broken off her rtion with Minna.


    Zoe was happy to see them fight. She watched with her arms crossed over her chest and said, "Miss Lewis, don''t pretend to be nice. She will not ept your kindness anyway."


    Juliana ignored Zoe. When the medical kit came, she quietly disinfected and bandaged Minna''s wounds.


    Zoe looked at Minna and said, "Now I have an idea. You don''t have to apologize or pay me a million dors. All you have to do is p Juliana twice and I will let it all go."


    ###Chapter 159 I Will Get Down on My Knees


    Minna looked up at Zoe in shock, "What did you say?"


    Had she asked her to p Juliana in the face?


    Zoe raised her eyebrows as she said, "Just as you heard, as long as you p Juliana twice, I don''t need you to apologize or pay me back. It''s a million dors."


    She had investigated Minna and found that her family was poor and her mother was bedridden with illness.


    Let alone a million dors, it would add to the misfortunes of her poor family if she was asked to pay ten thousand dors.


    Juliana looked up at her, "What are you thinking of?"


    Zoe was no longer afraid of Juliana now. She said, "Juliana, if you regard her as a friend, let her p you twice so that the matter can be settled."


    Zoe also said with a smile, "A million dors for two ps, tsk, what a valuable face! I am already being generous, right?"


    How could it be called generous? It was simply to humiliate Juliana.


    She also thought Minna and Juliana were good friends and wanted to sow dissension among them.


    Juliana said, "If Minna did it identally, I will pay you back the money for her. Butˇ­"


    Minna coldly interrupted her, "No, I will pay for it, but I can''t do something like hitting someone."


    Juliana turned her head sideways and looked at Minna with a frown.


    Zoe looked at them and let out a lightugh, "You seem to be good friends, but now, I don''t want the money anymore. After all, I don''t need it."


    Minna took a deep breath before she said, "Zoe, what do you want exactly?"


    Zoe raised her hand to fix her hair and then looked up and said, "I did not want to do anything, but Juliana keeps provoking me, so I have to do something."


    She looked at Minna and said, "I really only wanted an apology, but because of Juliana, I don''t want an apology or you to pay the money now."


    Juliana spoke coldly, "Zoe, I suggest you don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Zoe snorted, "I''m just defending myself, Minna."


    Hearing her name, Minna looked up at Zoe in annoyance, "Don''t go too far. I''ll apologize and pay you back. And I don''t know Juliana. If you make it hard for me, it will only make her happier."


    Zoe said, "That''s your business. My request now is that either you p Juliana twice, or you get down on your knees and apologize to me, or else..."


    Zoe raised her chin andughed, "I will have to call the police to deal with it. It''s a million dors. Even if you won''t be detained, you should be forced to move out of the rental house, then your mother and you will have no ce to live, won''t you?"


    Juliana took a step forward and was just about to speak when she was pulled back by Minna.


    Minna looked up, looking at her pleadingly and angrily, "Juliana, don''t drag me into this anymore, okay?"


    There was no need to make things difficult for Juliana because of her.


    Juliana choked for a moment and then said, "She''s trying to embarrass you and humiliate you, and nothing you can do will help."


    Minna said without looking at her, "It''s none of your business. We don''t know each other."


    Juliana was speechless.


    Minna pulled Juliana away and then looked up at Zoe, "Is it true that if I get down on my knees and apologize to you, I won''t have to pay the money?"


    Zoe raised her eyebrows and said, "Of course. I am not that mean."


    Wasn''t the fact that she made things difficult for Minna and made Juliana unable to do anything but watch from the sidelines a p in Juliana''s face?


    Minna took a deep breath, then nodded, "Okay, I will get down on my knees."


    Juliana frowned, "Minna!"


    Minna held her breath, clenched her teeth, then turned to Zoe, and slowly bent her knees...


    "Ah!"

 Chapter 159 - 160 Asset

    <h4>Chapter 159 - 160 Asset</h4>


    Juliana could no longer stand it. She pulled Minna and then kicked her long leg.


    Zoe was kicked in the knees and thumped directly on the ground with both hands propped up on the dessert, which caused her hands to slip and her whole body to fall down.


    Seeing that her face was about to smash into the broken porcin, Zoe managed to fall on her side with wide eyes.


    "Ah!"


    A few pieces of broken porcin stuck into Zoe''s arm and made her scream out in pain.


    Minna was stunned watching it, "Juliana..."


    Juliana pulled Minna up and made her sit aside, "Watch carefully. In the future, when you encounter such things, fight back!"


    Minna, "No, I..."


    Juliana looked at Minna seriously, "You are my friend, so don''t let yourself be bullied, that would be a disgrace to me."


    Her voice was cold and her tone was overbearing.


    Minna nodded her head in confusion and said, "Okay."


    The lobby manager and the crowd were all dumbfounded and wondered what Juliana was doing.


    Zoe was in excruciating pain. She sat up with her teeth bared, looked up at Juliana, and yelled at her, "Juliana, how dare you hit me like that! You..."


    Juliana sat down next to Minna and leaned back in the chair with her legs crossed. She raised her chin slightly and looked down at Zoe like an empress.


    She spoke coldly, "I''ve already beaten you. It''s toote to say whether I dare or not. I''d like to know what you want to do to me after I beat you?"


    "I..." Zoe looked up at Juliana and choked at her powerful aura.


    Juliana sneered, "What? Do you dare to fight back?"


    Without waiting for Zoe to say anything, Juliana leaned down slightly and put her face close to Zoe''s as she asked her, "If I put my face in front of you, do you dare to hit it?"


    Zoe looked at Juliana''s face, which was so beautiful that people were jealous of her, and really wanted to give her a p across the face.


    Her palm was ready to do it.


    Juliana nced at Zoe''s hand from the corner of her eyes and smiled lightly.


    She kindly reminded, "Zoe, think twice before you do it. My husband is Benson and if you hit me with either hand, you''ll have to wait for it to be cut off and fed to the dogs."


    Hearing these words, Zoe''s raised hand jerked and hit her own leg.


    Juliana was no longer the notoriously idle youngdy she used to be. She was now Benson''s wife!


    Benson was a madman. He might not only cut off her hands and feed them to the dogs, but he might also cut off her head and y it as a ball.


    Zoe clenched her fists and red at Juliana as she said, "You can only rely on a man."


    Juliana raised her eyebrows lightly, "Benson is my husband. Why can''t I rely on him?"


    She asked, "If I can''t even rely on him for such a small thing, why would I marry him?"


    Zoe choked for a moment, not expecting Juliana to be so righteous in relying on a man, and she had nothing to say in return.


    Juliana raised her hand and tucked her hair behind her ear with a smile, "Besides, I have the assets to rely on Benson, do you?"


    Juliana was beautiful, and with such a simple action and a smile, she looked absolutely stunning.


    Even Zoe was so amazed that she forgot to retort.


    After a while, Zoe returned to her senses and stopped fighting with Juliana.


    What did it matter if Juliana had Benson to rely on at the moment? Benson was a madman who would kill people if he went crazy.


    Juliana might be killed by Benson at any time.


    Even if she was not killed, Benson would not live until next year, which meant that Juliana could only be cocky for six months.


    Thinking this way, Zoe said defiantly, "Even if you have Benson to rely on, this incident is Minna''s fault. She''s the one who messed up my dress, and she..."


    A cold voice interrupted Zoe''s words, "If you want to know who is right and who is wrong, just watch the CCTV."

 Chapter 160 - 161 Cut Them Off

    <h4>Chapter 160 - 161 Cut Them Off</h4>


    Hearing the voice, everyone looked up over.


    Benson stood in the light and came against the light.


    He exuded an awe-inspiring aura and every step he took was an imperial move.


    When Zoe saw that face, she couldn''t help but open her eyes wide. It was a handsome man with a powerful aura!


    Who was this man?


    Many people present were puzzled as to who this man was in front of them. He was so handsome and had such a powerful aura that people just wanted to look up to him.


    And the man was holding a bouquet of ck roses in his hand, which made his aura colder and colder and made others fear to get close to him!


    The whole room was silent.


    Benson walked up to Juliana and handed her the flowers, "Sorry I''mte, Mrs. Leach."


    Juliana took the flowers and looked up at Benson, "No, Mr. Leach, you''re just in time."


    Benson''s daily routine was to have her tie his tie in the morning ande home with a bouquet of flowers for her in the evening.


    Zoe was the first to return to the present moment and got even more shocked than before, "You... You''re Benson Leach?"


    How could such a handsome, elegant, and noble man be Benson?


    Everyone knew that Benson was an ugly and crazy man. How could he be like this?


    This did not match the legendary Benson at all!


    Benson lowered his head to look at Zoe, his gaze as cold as ice, and instructed the lobby manager, "Go get the surveince video."


    The lobby manager only felt a chill down his spine and hurriedly asked someone to go to the surveince video.


    Zoe was still sitting on the floor and scared to move by Benson''s icy stare, even more afraid to retort.


    This was Benson!


    He had been gentle to Juliana a second ago but was as cold as ice to her the next second.


    As for the surveince video?


    Zoe had observed the surveince cameras in the restaurant and known that it was a dead zone here, so it would not be captured that she had tripped Minna up.


    Even if Benson investigated the surveince video, it would be useless.


    With this in mind, Zoe was instantly emboldened. She raised her head to look at Benson but was intimidated by the powerful aura and lowered her head instead.


    Zoe said, "Mr. Leach, it was Juliana who hit me indiscriminately and made me fall to the ground."


    Benson narrowed his eyes dangerously, "So?"


    Zoe plucked up courage and said, "Juliana is so mean-spirited that she will only cause you trouble..."


    Benson interrupted her in a cold voice, "I like her maliciousness and I like her causing me trouble."


    Benson was usually a man of few words, but when it came to Juliana, he always had a lot to say.


    Zoe choked and said, "Juliana is violent and loves to beat people up.


    She has done it before. Mr. Leach, she''s really mean."


    Benson raised his head to look at Juliana and smiled lightly as he said, "I told you, I like her viciousness, and..."


    He turned his head to look at Zoe indifferently and his voice instantly turned cold, "Mydy can beat you if she wants to. Does she need a reason to do it?"


    Zoe choked on Benson''s words again.


    This was the crazy Benson without any reasoning!


    But this was the same madman who was defending Juliana, the useless, idle youngdy!


    Zoe''s idea to make Benson hate Juliana so that Juliana lost her backer failed!


    Benson took Juliana''s hand, squeezed her palm, and asked her, "Have you beaten her enough?"


    The crowd was also stunned. Was it really okay to ask such a question in such a doting tone?


    Juliana looked at Zoe''s hand and said, "She hurt Minna''s hand."


    Benson let out a low muffled hum and then spoke, "Then cut her hands off."


    ###Chapter 162 Begging for Forgiveness


    The crowd looked at Benson in shock.


    He was talking about cutting off one''s hands? It was not like chopping off a pig''s hooves or a cabbage!


    How could he say it so easily?


    Zoe''s face turned pale and full of fear in an instant. She got down on her knees and begged for forgiveness regardless of the pain, "Mr. Leach, I know I was wrong. Don''t be angry with me, please."


    It was Benson, who had been insane for more than ten years, and he would really cut off her hands if he said so.


    Even the Jennings family had to show respect to the Leach family.


    Therefore, if Benson really cut off her hands, the Jennings family would not help her out and she could only suffer the loss herself.


    At this moment, Zoe was literally terrified.


    Zoe did not only kneel down but also bowed her head hard, only to beg Benson to retract his words.


    Benson did not even frown at this scene but turned his head to look at Juliana, "My Mrs. Leach is not happy."


    It was no use begging him. Zoe had to beg Mrs. Leach.


    Zoe immediately turned to Juliana, "Miss Lewis..."


    Benson narrowed his eyes dangerously, "Hmm?"


    Zoe changed her words at once, "Mrs. Leach, I know I was wrong. You''re so generous. Please forgive me. I beg you."


    Juliana looked down at Zoe who was knocking her head on the ground like crazy. Her forehead touched the floor, stained with dessert, and seemed to have some blood on it.


    But Juliana had not the slightest sympathy for her.


    Juliana said coldly, "Minna''s hand was pierced by the pieces of porcin. Pay her back a wound yourself."


    These words made Zoe, who was begging for mercy, freeze and look up at Juliana in shock.


    After just one look, Zoe bit her lip, closed her eyes, raised her left hand, and pressed it hard against the broken porcin pieces on the floor.


    It was so painful that Zoe''s face turned pale and she broke out in a cold sweat when the porcin pieces pierced her palm, but she gritted her teeth and did not dare to scream.


    Her ruthless action shocked the onlookers.


    How cruel!


    Zoe took a deep breath to keep herself from screaming out in pain and just asked through clenched teeth, "Is it okay now?"


    Juliana said calmly, "Apologize to Minna. If she says it''s okay, it''s okay."


    Zoe turned to Minna with her head down, "Minna, I''m sorry for just now. I was wrong. Please forgive me."


    Minna was shocked to see Zoe like that. She had never seen such a bloody scene.


    Minna waved her hand and said, "Forget it."


    She wouldn''t say "it''s okay" because she knew that if it wasn''t for Juliana and Benson, this would have happened to her today.


    Only then did Zoe get up from the floor.


    Juliana said indifferently, "Minna is injured and her clothes got dirty, so pay her for the clothes and lost wages. It''s not much. A million dors will do."


    Zoe did not dare to say more, "Okay."


    Minna opened her mouth but did not say anything in the end.


    By the time the lobby manager got the surveince video, Zoe had already gone away in dejection.


    However, Benson still asked the manager to y the video so that everyone could see clearly that it was Zoe who started the trouble and what happenedter.


    Juliana smiled helplessly when she saw him like this, "Actually, it''s not necessary."


    People here didn''t care what the truth was.


    All they cared about was who had the greater power.


    Benson looked at her and said, "It''s necessary."


    "You had a bad reputation before because I wasn''t there.


    Now, I won''t subject you to any trumped-up usations."


    Juliana looked at Benson, and although he didn''t say it, she understood what he meant.


    She felt her heart warm.


    This was Benson, who was only nice to her.

 Chapter 161 - 163 Friends

    <h4>Chapter 161 - 163 Friends</h4>


    Juliana said to Benson, "Wait for me in the box. I''ll talk to Minna a little ande right over."


    Benson nodded and went upstairs.


    Minna said to Juliana, "Thank you. I''ll handle the rest of it myself."


    Juliana looked at her and said, "In the future, it''s better to solve this kind of thing in a simple and brutal way. It''s not feasible to makepromises."


    Minna pressed her lips together and did not retort.


    If Juliana was not here today, she would not only have been insulted but also have to pay a million dors and lose her job.


    However, she couldn''t do what Julianna had done with her status.


    Juliana thought about it before she said, "I have something to do today, so I won''t apany you. Take care of yourself."


    Minna nodded, then hesitantly spoke, "Just now..."


    Juliana interrupted her, "Take the million dors if Zoe gives it to you. You deserve it. Don''t refuse it because she won''t be grateful anyway."


    Minna nodded and wanted to say something else, but Juliana had already turned around and walked away.


    It was not appropriate for her to stop Julianna.


    The lobby manager hurriedly asked someone to help Minna and med her at the same time, "Minna, why didn''t you tell me you were a friend of Mrs. Leach''s?"


    If he knew that Minna was Mrs. Leach''s friend, he would have given her the highest position.


    Maybe he would have had to give up the lobby manager position to her.


    Minna thought of the previous story and smiled at the lobby manager, "We are not friends."


    There was no way the lobby manager would believe this, so he asked someone to take Minna to the hospital and enthusiastically granted her paid leave.


    Minna was helpless.


    Juliana went upstairs and entered the private room, where Benson was standing at the floor-to-ceiling window with his back to the door.


    Hearing the sound, Benson turned to look at Juliana, "Are you done?"


    Juliana walked to him and stood side by side with him, looking at the night scene outside, "There is not much to say."


    Minna still minded the harsh words that Juliana had said to her back then and of course she wanted to be sharply demarcated from Juliana.


    Benson did not interfere with her friendships, which was her freedom.


    However, Juliana kind of wished to talk to him about Minna.


    During dinner, Juliana told him about how close she and Minna used had been, about they had exchanged clothes, and about which boy in the school was the most handsome.


    Benson narrowed his eyes, giving off a dangerous aura, "Which boy in the school was the most handsome?"


    "Ahem."


    Juliana, who was talking, choked on her saliva at this cool question.


    Benson handed her a ss of water and asked in a slightly raised tone, "Which one?"


    Juliana coughed for a while before she stopped. She picked up her ss of water and took a sip of it.


    Under Benson''s sharp and dangerous gaze, Juliana looked up and smiled at him, "I don''t know. I didn''t even look at them. I only know that my husband is the most handsome one."


    He could be jealous in such a chat. How could they talk smoothly?


    Benson was satisfied and then said seriously, "Mrs. Leach is also the most beautiful one."


    Juliana was speechless.


    He was good-looking and had a good voice and it was fatally attractive when he said it with the most serious expression.


    Benson changed the subject back, "But it seems to me you''re having some disagreement."


    Juliana said, "I used to dumb and cut off our friendship. I have said some pretty outrageous things to Minna."


    Benson asked her, "What kind of things?"


    "Let me think. I''m not very clear about it." Juliana was not quite clear about the memory of the year.. She had to think about it for a while before she remembered it.

 Chapter 162 - 164 Implicit Rule

    <h4>Chapter 162 - 164 Implicit Rule</h4>


    Juliana said, "I said Minna was a very poor girl who didn''t deserve to be my friend and said that if it wasn''t for me, she would have be a prostitute and sold herself."


    Juliana found it incredibly stupid to say such hurtful things about her friend just because of Jayden.


    It was no wonder that Minnapletely cut ties with Juliana and never contacted her again.


    However, Juliana thought that Minna was pretty nice for having spoken up for her at the activity of the Artists'' Association even after being hurt like that.


    Benson looked up at Juliana and nodded after a while, "Well."


    He asked Juliana, "So, are you going to make friends with her again?"


    Juliana thought about it and said, "Not sure. I''ll let nature take its course."


    After Wendy''s betrayal, she was not sure about friendship.


    She wanted to apologize to Minna for the original Juliana and thank her for her helpst time.


    As for whether they would be friends in the future, let it be.


    Benson looked up at Juliana. Although she was smiling and did not seem to care much, he keenly felt that her emotions were a little different.


    There was a faint mncholy, which was an indefinable feeling.


    But Benson was distressed by her mood swings.


    He looked seriously into her eyes and said lightly, "You got me."


    "It doesn''t matter what you''ve been through before and what you have lost.


    But you have me. I will be by your side and spend my whole life to be with you."


    Juliana looked into Benson''s eyes and read his silent promise. She smiled lightly and nodded her head, "Okay."


    The two of them talked while eating, and after talking about Minna, they talked about their work and said some interesting things.


    There was no special romance, but it was very in and very natural enough to make people feel at ease.


    Juliana talked about heric work and said, "Myic is ready and I''m going to prepare for the rearrangement into a y..."


    Benson quietly listened as she talked about the nning of the rearrangement of heric and was quite interested in it.


    When Juliana finished, Benson put down his fork and said, "I am very interested in this work and I am going to make an investment in it."


    Juliana put her hands together, her chin against the back of her hands, and raised her eyes to look at Benson, "Mr. Leach, may I take it as an implicit rule?"


    Bensonzily leaned back in his chair, raised his chin slightly, and looked at her in a cool and noble way, "Mrs. Leach, don''t you think your implicit rule is a bit simple?"


    Julianaughed lightly, "Howplicated do you want it to be, Mr. Leach?"


    Benson raised his hand and touched his lips with his index finger, "Here."


    A kiss was necessary.


    Juliana stood up, walked over to him, and then leaned down to get closer to Benson.


    She smiled and narrowed her eyes, "Mr. Leach, are you sure we should do this?"


    As soon as Juliana got close, Benson could clearly smell her scent, and as she leaned closer, her warm breath sprayed on his face.


    It made Benson''s breathing quick and uneven.


    Benson looked straight at Juliana''s rosy lips and said in a hoarse voice, "Yes."


    Juliana stretched out her slender index finger, lifted Benson''s chin slightly up, then leaned down, and kissed him.


    She wanted to give him a soft kiss and immediately push him away.


    But Benson''s arms had already wrapped around her slender waist and held her.


    As soon as Benson pulled, Juliana sat on hisp at once.


    And Benson forced open Juliana''s lips and teeth and kissed her possessively...


    Benson''s kiss was dominant, yet with a trace of tenderness and endless exploration, as if to take her into the abyss.


    Juliana gradually became enchanted, responding to Benson''s kisses.


    Suddenly....

 Chapter 163 - 165 The Call

    <h4>Chapter 163 - 165 The Call</h4>


    Juliana''s phone rang, breaking the intimacy of the two.


    Benson was enjoying it when he was interrupted. He was obviously unpleasant and he said in a hoarse voice, "Don''t answer it."


    Juliana looked at his wet thin lips and her face flushed a sh


    She was sitting on hisp and could feel something strange, which made her face was even redder than ever.


    Juliana wanted to stand up, but Benson grabbed her slender waist and said in a voice that was even huskier than before, "If you don''t want to be here, don''t move."


    Juliana did not dare to move at once and said in a low voice, "Let me see who is calling."


    Benson did not move either but just held Juliana''s slender waist and made her sit on hisp.


    His handsome face had restraint and forbearance on it.


    It was too difficult for him to have his wife in his arms but he could only kiss her.


    Juliana picked up the phone because it was her grandma calling, "Grandma."


    Grandma exchanged pleasantries with her before she asked her, "Did you meet with Jayden at the mall the other day?"


    Juliana had been too embarrassed to talk on the phone while being held like this.


    Now that Grandma was talking about it, the shyness on Juliana''s face faded and coldness appeared instead, "I ran into him by chance and Benson knew about it. What''s wrong?"


    Grandma said, "Selene had a fight with Jayden and she wouldn''t say why. It seems she wants to call off the engagement. I heard the maid talking about how they had a fight after you met, so I call to ask you."


    After that, Grandma added, "Selene did not say this, but the maid did. No matter how I asked Selene, she would not say anything."


    Juliana knew about Selene''s character. She would certainly not tell Grandma directly what had happened between her and Jayden, but she would let Grandma know about it in a roundabout way.


    Juliana said calmly, "Oh."


    She didn''t change her expression when she said, "My old friend Lizzy was there too. I saw Jayden and Lizzy kissing and hugging in the stairwell, but I don''t know anything else."


    Grandma did not just believe what the maid said, so when she heard about it, she called Juliana to ask her first.


    Now that Juliana said so, Grandma believed it.


    First, Benson was present and it was impossible for him to let Juliana have any affair with Jayden.


    Second, Grandma had always been thinking that Lizzy was unsettled and not someone who could be a friend. It was not surprising that she could do such a thing as seduce a rich man.


    Juliana knew that her grandma believed her and said carelessly, "Grandma, howe a maid knows so well that I went to the mall? And howe the maid went to you instead of Selene?"


    Grandma frowned.


    Julianaughed lightly, "And why didn''t Selene say anything? It''s none of my business. She could just tell you when you asked her. She made an ambiguous statement as if I really did something wrong to her."


    Saying that, she became aggrieved, "If you didn''t ask me but scolded me severely, I must have been wronged and I would have hated you."


    After Juliana said these words, there was silence at the other end.


    A whileter, Grandma said, "No, Grandma believes you."


    Grandma was not stupid and she understood that the maid should be instructed by Selene to make up bad things about Juliana in front of her.


    This made Grandma very angry!


    Selene had been such a well-behaved and understanding granddaughter. How could she have learned to be so scheming and to count on Juliana?


    Suzanne, her mother, must have failed to teach her well!


    Then she, as Suzanne''s mother-inw, had to teach Suzanne a good lesson, as well as Selene, who had gone astray!

 Chapter 164 - 166 Look Out!

    <h4>Chapter 164 - 166 Look Out!</h4>


    Juliana talked to Grandma for a few more minutes before hanging up the phone.


    Juliana could hear from Grandma''s tone that the matter would not be forgotten just like that.


    Thinking that Selene was trying to screw her over but instead was going to be scolded by Grandma, Juliana hung up the phone in a good mood.


    Benson''s thumb was gently rubbing Juliana''s slender waist through her clothes.


    He smiled lightly and said, "Finished?"


    Juliana put the phone down, "Yes."


    Benson sped her slender waist and looked straight at her thin lips, "Let''s continue?"


    Juliana now returned to her senses. She noticed that her slender waist was being brushed by Benson''s thumbs and she could still feel his loaded weapon as she sat on hisp like this.


    All of a sudden, Juliana''s face flushed again.


    Juliana gently nudged Benson''s waist and said softly, "Since we finished eating, let''s go watch a movie. I have bought us tickets."


    Benson looked down at Juliana for a long time before speaking slowly, "Mrs. Leach, my patience is infinite, but my life is limited."


    He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to wait for her.


    Juliana looked up and poked him in the chest with her finger, "You''re in such a hurry. Aren''t you afraid that I will lose all your money?"


    Benson didn''t mind her changing the subject. He took her hand as he stood up, "My money is sufficient, and I believe you will only make it profitable."


    His words were full of affection for Juliana and his trust in her abilities.


    Juliana didn''t know where he got that confidence from. Maybe he just trusted her blindly.


    Juliana had bought tickets for the documentary film and she watched it with great interest and devotion.


    Benson, on the other hand, turned his head sideways to look at her with fascination.


    It was a perfect interpretation that she was watching the movie and he was watching her.


    After the movie, they went home.


    Benson asked her as they walked out of the theater, "Do you also like to watch documentaries?"


    Girls usually didn''t like to watch documentaries, did they?


    Juliana, "I don''t think you''d like other childish films."


    Horror films were not scary and she found romantic films fake.


    So, she bought the movie tickets based on Benson''s preference.


    Benson looked down at Juliana and smiled, "Yeah."


    She was genuinely picking a small thing to his liking.


    On the way home, Benson drove while Juliana browsed on her phone and they talked every now and then.


    Juliana looked sideways at Benson and then looked in the rearview mirror, "That car behind us, is it following us?"


    She noticed that Benson had looked at the rearview mirror seven times and the car was turning around.


    It was obvious that he was testing the car behind him to see if it was following them.


    Today, Channing had driven Benson to Chef Nics, and on the way back, they were driving Juliana''s car.


    Benson looked in the rearview mirror again and gave a low response, "You''re very observant."


    He had wanted to get rid of the car behind them without alerting her.


    But he didn''t expect that although she was ying with her phone, she was still keenly aware of the different route and his subtle movements.


    Juliana looked at the car behind them that was following closely and said, "Should we stop, or ditch it?"


    Benson said, "Protect yourself."


    ording to his observation, if he stopped now, the vehicle behind would hit them directly, which would be highly dangerous.


    The only thing he could do was to shake it off.


    Juliana grabbed her seat belt and didn''t say another word so as not to distract Benson.


    They were already out of the center of town, where the road was more remote and there was less trafficing and going.


    Benson mmed the gas pedal and the car shed by like a jaguar.


    The cars behind them followed closely.


    Juliana saw a white care out of the fork in the road and run straight at them.


    Her face changed slightly and she called out in a deep voice, "Watch out!"

 Chapter 165 - 167 Dangerous

    <h4>Chapter 165 - 167 Dangerous</h4>


    Benson, "Hold on tight."


    Juliana quickly grabbed the handrail.


    The white car was about to crash into their car, and the next second, their car leaped over the white car and thennded steadily.


    Even so, Juliana still felt like throwing up because of the bumping.


    The white car stopped there as the ck car behind followed closely again.


    Because of the white car, Benson was forced to go on the viaduct that had not yet been essible, under which was the river.


    The ck car that had been following them was like crazy. It was at full speed and tried to crash Benson''s car.


    The man in the car apparently wanted to put them to death!


    Juliana looked at the darkness ahead and said in a deep voice, "We can''t go on ahead."


    This viaduct was not yet passable and no one knew if it was finished or not. If they continued driving, they might identally fall into the river.


    Benson said in a hoarse voice, "Don''t worry."


    This viaduct was not yet passable and no one knew if it was finished or not. If they continued driving, they might identally fall into the river.


    Benson said in a hoarse voice, "Don''t worry."


    Juliana gripped the handrail tightly. She could see how Benson was driving because it was so bumpy and she felt dizzy.


    In her ears was the harsh crunch of tires on the floor.


    Bang.


    The two cars collided together as Juliana''s head dashed forwards, but she didn''t hit the front of the car.


    Juliana opened her eyes, and in front of her was Benson''s arm, which he reached out to protect her.


    "Get out of the car." Benson quickly helped her unbuckle her seat belt.


    Juliana didn''t hesitate to roll out of the car as fast as she could.


    The next second, the ck car mmed into their car and knocked it out of the way.


    The car crashed through the railing and fell into the water.


    There came the booming sounds.


    Juliana was blinded by the bright lights when she looked up. She looked up and squinted, only to see a shadowing towards her at speed.


    It was a motorbike that was aimed straight at Juliana and headed for her.


    Benson saw it and tried to stop it, but it was toote. But he still braced his hands on the front of the car and flipped over.


    But it was still toote, and he shouted, "Juliana!"


    The car was about to run over Juliana.


    At this moment, Benson''s heart stopped beating abruptly!


    He only felt like the whole world was copsing and his life was instantly dark.


    With a creak, the motorbike stopped.


    "Benson, I''m here."


    Benson''s eyes were bloodshot. After hearing Juliana''s soft voice, he came to his senses.


    He saw that where Juliana had originally been had no blood at all. She had ducked away.


    Benson looked up in delight to find her, "Juliana!"


    He soon found Juliana, her hand gripping the edge of the road.


    In the nick of time, Juliana had rolled out of the way of the motorbike, but her body rolled through the broken railing because of the inertia.


    Now, her hands were clutching the edge of the so she would not fall.


    Benson quickly stepped forward and took Juliana''s hand to pull her up, "Give me the other hand."


    Juliana, who was hanging in the air, moved her hand and said, "My other hand should be dislocated and I can''t use any strength."


    It was difficult for Benson to pull Juliana up with just one hand.


    The motorbike behind them turned back around and stopped behind them.


    Juliana sensed the danger and shouted at Benson, "Let go of me. It''s dangerous behind you!"


    Benson did not say anything or let go of her but kept pulling Juliana with all his might.


    Juliana looked up and saw a man wearing a helmet, wrapped up tightly, holding up a stick, standing behind Benson.


    He raised the stick and struck down hard at Benson.


    ###Chapter 168 Falling into the water


    But even so, Benson did not let go.


    Juliana was anxious watching. She gritted her teeth and pulled Benson hard, "Jump!"


    With a ng.


    The stick missed and hit the road.


    The man in the helmet stood at the edge, looking down at the river with only sshes and swirls.


    At that moment, the sound of a horn sounded behind him and it came in his way.


    The man got on his motorbike and disappeared into the night at speed.


    Juliana and Benson fell into the water, but Benson still did not let go.


    Juliana''s other hand had no strength and she was unable to swim at this moment, her body sinking downward.


    She tried to calm down, not to let herself fall into the panic of drowning, and used first aid methods to rx and kick her feet up.


    In this way, she was able to quickly float up.


    Benson switched to one side to hold Juliana.


    The two of them quickly floated out of the water.


    Juliana raised her hand and wiped her face as she looked out into the night, the water shimmering and no riverbank to be seen.


    They were presumably in the middle of the river now.


    Juliana said, "Benson, swim to the bank first, and then call a rescue for me."


    She was now a burden. If Benson carried her, neither of them would be able to swim to shore.


    Benson held her and wouldn''t let go, "Instead of talking nonsense, you should save your strength for swimming."


    Juliana frowned, "That''s the best way."


    They didn''t know how far they were from the bank and it would only be more dangerous to take her with him now.


    And Juliana was also afraid that the person who had nned the crash tonight would sail a boat and wait for them here in the river to attack them.


    Benson still did not let go, "If I run out of oxygenter, you will give me artificial respiration."


    Juliana did not answer.


    Benson was stubborn and no one could make him change his decision.


    Especially when it was a matter of Juliana''s life and death.


    He would never leave her alone.


    For instance, there was a fatal danger behind him just now, but he still chose to hold her hand tightly.


    Finally, he also listened to her and resolutely jumped into the water with her.


    This was Benson, who blindly treated her well and blindly trusted her!


    Juliana only felt her cold heart burning slightly just because of him.


    She stopped persuading Benson and swam hard towards the shore with him.


    Benson has excellent physical strength, while Juliana could not keep up because one of her arms had no strength.


    But Benson never thought of giving up Juliana. He gritted his teeth and struggled to take Juliana with him.


    Fortunately, more than half an hourter, a rescue ship came.


    Juliana and Benson were finally pulled out of the water and were rescued.


    From the time they were on board, it took another half hour to get to the bank.


    Juliana, wrapped in a towel, thought to herself that the man was really going to kill them this time!


    With such injuries and the distance from the shore, it was too difficult for them to swim to the bank and save themselves.


    "Mr. Leach."


    As soon as they got to the bank, Channing, who was already waiting there, handed them trench coats.


    Channing had been going to sleep when he suddenly got a call. He was startled and set off in a hurry.


    Benson took the trench coat, put it on Juliana, and then picked her up, "Stay behind to deal with this matter. I want to know the results at dawn."


    Channing answered in a deep voice, "Yes!"


    Juliana looked up at Benson, his face was horribly pale with a wound on his forehead that was bleeding and half of his face was covered in blood.


    Juliana looked distressed, "Benson, put me down. I''ll walk by myself."


    She was only hurt in the arm, not the foot.


    And he was hurt worse than she was.


    Benson looked down at her unwrapped neckline and spoke dominantly, "Only I can watch my girl."

 Chapter 166 - 169 Paranoid

    <h4>Chapter 166 - 169 Paranoid</h4>


    Juliana was wearing a red dress today. After falling into the river, her dress got wet and clung to her body, highlighting her hot body to the fullest.


    Benson could not bear to let other men see Juliana like this.


    She belonged to him!


    The good thing was that the ambnce was not far away. Since Juliana could not persuade him, she let him hold her.


    Tonight, Juliana found that he couldpromise with her on other things and listen to her.


    But as long as it was about her, he was domineering, authoritarian, and also paranoid.


    When they got into the ambnce, Juliana asked the doctor to treat Benson first.


    But Benson wouldn''t ept it. He insisted that the doctor check on Juliana first and give her a bone setting to make sure she was okay.


    And then it was his turn.


    Juliana was helpless.


    Well, he was a paranoid man!


    When they arrived at the hospital, old Mr. Leach and Philip were also there. When they saw the two of them in such a mess, they were so shocked that their faces turned pale.


    Old Mr. Leach asked Juliana with concern, "Jill, are you okay? Did you get hurt?"


    Philip said, "How did this happen so suddenly? Mrs. Leach, are you alright?"


    Seeing that both of them were concerned about her, Juliana smiled and said, "I''m fine, you two should pay attention to Benson."


    They were concerned about her as soon as they saw them.


    Old Mr. Leach looked Juliana up and down again and saw that she was fine and in good spirits, only then did he feel relieved and turn to care for Benson.


    When he saw that Benson''s forehead was bandaged and half of his face had bloodstains that had not been wiped clean, he got nervous.


    He asked worriedly, "Is it a serious wound? Will it leave a scar?"


    Juliana looked up at old Mr. Leach, puzzled.


    "Why are you only concerned about the scare?"


    Benson also looked at old Mr. Leach a little strangely, "It''s not a big deal and I suppose it won''t leave a scar."


    Only then did old Mr. Leach breathe a sigh of relief, "That''s good. What if it leaves a scar and Jill dislikes it?"


    After all, everyone in F City knew that Juliana was a face-judger who idled about.


    Benson was speechless.


    "Am I even your own grandson?"


    Juliana was also speechless.


    "My damned reputation!"


    Old Mr. Leach was still worried about them and asked them to do a general physical check-up.


    Except for Juliana''s dislocated arm and some bruises on her body, there was no big problem.


    Benson had no problems either, except for the injury on his forehead.


    Although the examination showed no problem, old Mr. Leach still made them stay in the hospital for two days.


    He also stayed at the hospital until dawn, before leaving the hospital at Philip''s urging.


    The next day, at nine o''clock.


    Channing pushed the door in and was about to speak when he saw Benson stick his index finger up at him, telling him to be quiet.


    Channing then saw the scene on the hospital bed.


    Benson was lying on the bed while Juliana was nestled in his arms.


    Juliana had her back to Channing. Looking only at her back, Channing felt that she was like a little wildcat in her sleep.


    Benson noticed Channing''s gaze, pulled the covers up a little, and then covered Juliana''s head with his big hands.


    Now, Channing could not even see the back of Juliana''s head.


    Benson gestured for Channing to go out.


    Channing was just about to go out.


    At this moment, Juliana rubbed herself in Benson''s arms like a kitten and asked, "Is Channing here?"


    Juliana''s sleep was much lighter afterst night''s incident, so she heard the sound of the door opening.


    Benson''s heart softened at the sound of her soft, dazed voice, "No, it''s a dog. Now get back to sleep."


    Channing: ????


    "Mr. Leach, I''ve been up all night investigating the killerst night, and I''m here to report the results early in the morning. And you call me a dog?


    Do you have any humanity left?"

 Chapter 167 - 170 Sweet

    <h4>Chapter 167 - 170 Sweet</h4>


    Juliana rubbed his chest again, answered softly, and fell asleep again.


    Faced with Mr. Leach, who only cared about his wife, Channing could only go out quietly.


    By the time Juliana woke up again, it was already twelve o''clock and Philip brought them lunch.


    When they finished eating lunch, Channing, who had only been catching up on sleep for a while, washed his face and came in to report his findings.


    Channing said, "Mr. Leach, I''ve looked into what happenedst night. One of thepanies you boughtst week had a grudge against you, so they had nned what happenedst night."


    A man like Benson certainly had enemies, but they would not take action without hesitation.


    The killers were truly crazyst night and wanted to die with Benson and Juliana.


    Juliana asked Channing, "What about that guy now?"


    Channing replied, "The driver was just resuscitated."


    The driver was the one who had driven the car and hit them wildlyst night.


    Benson asked in a deep voice, "What about the biker?"


    The biker''s primary target was Juliana, and his secondary target was Benson.


    Channing said, "That person was a street gang who received one hundred thousand dors to wait there, and now he has been arrested. However, ording to his confession, he was not going to kill you but only wanted to teach you a lesson."


    He said that in order to mitigate the crime, of course.


    Last night when Juliana hung on the edge, Benson crouched down to pull her.


    The man was clearly trying to deliver a fatal blow to Benson.


    Benson said in a low voice, "Handle the rest of it."


    Channing answered and was about to exit.


    Juliana said to Benson, "When it''s done, give Channing a couple of days of vacation."


    Benson looked up at Channing, then nodded, "As you wish, vacation."


    Channing was overjoyed and nodded to Juliana, "Thank you, Mrs. Leach!"


    Since bing Mr. Leach''s special assistant, he had worked 365 days a year, sometimes even overtime.


    Now, he could finally take a vacation.


    Sure enough, he still had to ride Mrs. Leach''s coattails in the future!


    Once Channing left, there were only two people left in the room.


    Benson was peeling apples.


    Juliana watched him do it. He was so graceful and pleasing to the eye even when peeling apples.


    Juliana said, "Was what happenedst night really that simple?"


    Benson looked up at her, "Channing''s investigation can''t be wrong."


    He asks Juliana, "Or do you have any ideas?"


    Juliana, "I''m wondering if it''s about me or about you."


    If it was directed at Benson, there was nothing wrong with Channing''s investigation.


    If it was directed at her, it would be different.


    After all, she had been humiliatedst night and it was natural for Zoe to hate her.


    Furthermore, Juliana was also suspicious that the two questions she had posed to Wendy had made Wendy want to kill her.


    Benson handed Juliana a peeled apple, "I got these. You don''t have to worry about it."


    This case was about Juliana''s safety and Benson wouldn''t just let it go.


    He would investigate it thoroughly and give some people a warning.


    Juliana nodded, then she looked up at Benson''s forehead, reached out to touch it, and then pulled her hand back.


    She looked at Benson and said in a deep voice, "Don''t be so reckless anymore."


    Benson smiled but did not answer it. He lifted his chin and said to her, "Eat the apple. It''s sweet."


    No matter how many times, as long as he was there, he would not let her be in danger alone.


    Juliana took a bite of the apple and wondered if it was the apple or her heart that was sweet. Anyway, she felt sweet.


    Not long after, Juliana received someone who came to visit her.

 Chapter 168 - 171 Reward

    <h4>Chapter 168 - 171 Reward</h4>


    Juliana was sitting against the hospital bed with aputer in front of her and her fingers were tapping on the keyboard.


    Benson was sitting on the couch with aputer in front of him, and he was working.


    Knock, knock, knock.


    There were knocks at the door.


    Juliana looked up and saw Minna standing in the doorway, carrying a fruit basket and a bouquet of flowers, still wearing her suspender trousers which made her look youthful.


    Minna asked her in a whisper, "Is it convenient if Ie to visit you?"


    Juliana smiled at her, "Yes. How did you know that I am here?"


    Minna limped in. She ced the fruits basket on the bedside table and handed the bouquet to Juliana.


    She said hello to Benson before talking to Juliana, "I heard you when I came to change the medication, so I came to visit you."


    Minna came to the hospital today to change her medication, and when she heard the nurse mention that Mrs. Leach was here, she asked where Juliana was and came over.


    Juliana looked at her foot and asked with concern, "Are you feeling better today?"


    Minna nodded her head with some embarrassment, "Yes, much better. Are you okay?"


    She came to see Juliana, but instead, she was concerned by Juliana.


    Juliana smiled lightly, "I''m fine. It''s just that Benson and Grandpa are exaggerating a bit and insist that I be hospitalized for observation."


    Minna saw that Juliana was indeed fine, and then she was relieved.


    She looked at Juliana and asked, "Is it because of what happenedst night?"


    Minna did not know much except that Juliana had a car ident and fell into the river.


    But Minna had a fertile imagination. When she thought about Zoe being embarrassed in publicst night, she guessed that Zoe had had a grudge against Juliana and had done it to Juliana.


    She was worried.


    Juliana shook her head, "No. You don''t have to overthink it. The Jennings family would not dare to do anything to the Leach family."


    Even if it wanted to, it wouldn''t have done it at a time when it was so obviously arousing suspicionst night.


    And what happenedst night had obviously been nned in advance


    Minna looked up at Benson and quickly looked away, "Thank you forst night. I hope I didn''t get you involved."


    Juliana said no.


    Minna only stood for a little while before she left.


    With Benson still here, she was too restrained to rx.


    As soon as Minna left, Benson looked up at Juliana and said in a cold voice, "Throw away the flowers in your hand."


    Juliana was puzzled, "Why? They are beautiful."


    These were lilies, which smelled fresh, and she quite liked them.


    Benson stood up, grabbed the bouquet from her hand, and put it in the corner.


    He leaned down and looked at Juliana in a domineering and authoritarian way, "The only person who can give you flowers is me, and you can only receive flowers from me in the future!"


    He had already shown enough respect to Juliana by not directly grabbing them and throwing them into the trash.


    Juliana looked at him with a smile, "Domineering, authoritarian!"


    Benson raised his eyebrows, "You know what to do next time?"


    Julianaughed lightly, "I know. I won''t ept flowers from anyone but you, Mr. Leach."


    He even got jealous of a girl.


    Benson was definitely a crazy person!


    Benson said, "That''s good. Here''s a reward for you."


    Saying that, he leaned down to kiss Juliana on her lips.


    Juliana''s eyes widened and she raised her hands to push Benson''s chest.


    However, just as her hands touched Benson''s chest, they were grabbed by his big hands and she was pinned down on the hospital bed.


    Benson was careful of her hands and did not use all his strength to press her.


    It was supposed to be just a light kiss as a reward.


    But Benson wasn''t satisfied with a light kiss. He pried her lips and teeth apart, filling her senses with his scent and enveloping her world.


    Juliana was so caught up in the kiss that she closed her eyes and let out a soft moan uncontrobly.


    Benson''s kisses went from her lips to her neck, and the cor of her hospital gown opened up....

 Chapter 169 - 172 Running Across

    <h4>Chapter 169 - 172 Running Across</h4>


    When Grandma and the others arrived, they saw this scene in the hospital room.


    Grandma awkwardly cautioned them, "Ahem."


    The air was even more ambiguous when the two of them were in a state of ecstasy.


    But the coughing sound at the door suddenly broke the atmosphere.


    Juliana opened her eyes abruptly and saw Grandma and the others standing in the doorway. She flushed with embarrassment as she pushed Benson away and tried to get up.


    However, she hit her forehead on the table, which made her cover her forehead in pain, "Ouch."


    Benson felt painful just listening to it. He hurriedly reached out to rub her forehead, "What''s the hurry? You''re so careless."


    With that, Benson cupped Juliana''s face and lowered his head to her forehead.


    Juliana was so ashamed that she wanted to dig a hole to bury herself.


    She red at Benson.


    He still had the nerve to say it. He could kiss her on the mouth, but why did he kiss the area below her neck and even put his hands on her?


    Especially since the door was left open and they were seen by Grandma.


    She was so embarrassed!


    She was too ashamed to face others!


    Benson was a little turned on by Juliana''s look. Her face blushed, her eyes were bright, and the way she red at him was more like a pout.


    He reached out and naturally buttoned up Juliana''s cor, "We''re married and we didn''t do anything too excessive. And besides, Grandma is an experienced person."


    Juliana blushed like blood, "Stop it."


    She pushed Benson away and rolled straight into the nket, even hiding her head.


    In response, Benson smiled dotingly. He put herputer and the table away.


    Then he looked up at Grandma and called out in a serious voice, "Grandma."


    This serious, elegant look had not the slightest embarrassment of being caught kissing Juliana.


    On the contrary, it made them feel that they should be ashamed because they had seen it.


    However, if they looked closely, they would find that Benson''s ears were so hot that was no less than Juliana.


    Although Grandma was embarrassed to run across such a scene, she was happy to see the two of them in harmony.


    Grandma said, " Be careful of the asion next time."


    No matter where they were, they had to close the door before they made out.


    Benson answered solemnly with a serious look on his face, "I will be careful."


    Juliana, who was hiding under the covers, was helpless...


    "How could you answer so seriously at such a time!"


    She was so embarrassed!


    Selene looked up at Benson. Compared to his previous coolness and nobility, he had a smile in his eyes today, and there was even lust in them.


    It was attractive when a man, who had usually been aloof, suddenly had lust in his eyes, making women crazy.


    This caused Selene to blush and her heart to race for Benson.


    Benson sensed her gaze and turned his head slightly sideways to give Selene a cold nce.


    Selene, who was still blushing and burning, was scared by this cold nce and her blood flowed backward, her heart stopped, and her body shivered.


    Selene quickly averted her eyes and involuntarily hid behind Grandma. She said, "Jill has always been cheerful, unconventional, and forward-thinking, and she has many friends. Grandma, you don''t have to worry about her."


    Did she imply and remind Benson how absurdly idle Juliana used to be?


    Did she really think Juliana was a pushover just because she was lying in a hospital bed?


    Juliana was hiding under the nket in shame, and when she heard this, she lifted the nket and sat up.


    She looked at Selene coldly as she snorted, "That''s better than your fake kindness, your secret flirtation, and your artificial innocence."

 Chapter 170 - 173 Visiting

    <h4>Chapter 170 - 173 Visiting</h4>


    Compared to Selene''s sarcasm in the explicitpliments, Juliana''s blunt invective could cause anger more than anything else.


    Selene couldn''t hold it in at once and looked up at Juliana angrily, but she said aggrievedly, "What did I do to you to make you hold it against me like that?"


    Juliana smiled at her, "Your birth is a mistake. That''s what happens to a child of a side chick."


    "You..." Selene couldn''t retort and she tugged at Grandma''s sleeve pitifully.


    Her eyes were red with tears in them, "Grandma, you see... I came to visit her with good intentions, and this is how she treats me."


    In the past, Grandma would have been angry with Juliana and spoken up for Selene.


    But now, Grandma also felt that what Selene had said just now might sound like apliment but was different when she thought about it.


    Grandma looked at Selene disgustedly with a sullen face, "You are here to visit Jill. You''re not at a funeral. Why do you cry and make it sound like the whole world is bullying you?"


    Selene, who still had tears in her eyes, blinked in shock when she heard this and tears rolled down her face.


    She looked delicate and pitiful crying like this.


    But Benson did not even look at her once.


    Grandma was even more unhappy, "If you don''t want toe, then don''t. It''s bad luck to cry in the hospital. The daughter of a mistress just doesn''t know what to do."


    In the past, Grandma thought Selene was outstanding and had no problem with Suzanne, who was the mistress.


    But now, she knew that Suzanne had ruined Juliana and raised Selene to be such a scheming girl.


    And she had a bigint about Suzanne. Recently, she even called Suzanne "mistress" directly.


    Selene felt that Grandma''s words were more like an invisible p in her face, making her ashamed of herself.


    Grandma took a step to the side to keep Selene from hiding behind her. She said in a deep voice, "Selene, apologize to your sister."


    Selene didn''t know whether cry out or not. She took a deep breath and held back her tears.


    She looked up at Juliana and said, "Jill, I''m sorry. I was wrong about what I said."


    Juliana smiled graciously, "It''s okay, after all, mad dogs bark and bite sometimes and I can''t bite back."


    Selene was once again exasperated by Juliana and looked up to re at Juliana.


    But then she saw Grandma''s probing eyes falling on her like they were trying to see through her.


    Selene didn''t say anything else, but stood next to Jayden and looked up to see his face.


    Jayden''s expression was not quite right from the moment he stood at the door and found the intimacy in the ward, and he remained silent ever since.


    The Juliana he had known had been unruly, willful, and self-righteous, but had always humbly followed his lead and done everything to please him.


    She would not have hesitated even if he had asked Juliana to die.


    But now, it was the Juliana he had never seen before.


    She was shy, lovely, and bright. She even looked charming...


    All these deadly temptations were only for that madman Benson.


    Selene was once again jealous when she saw Jayden like this.


    It was fine for Benson to be so nice to Juliana, but why did Jayden, a man who used to treat Juliana like a rag, start to behave differently too.


    Selene looked up and saw that Benson, who had just been cold to her, was now being gentle and doting to Juliana as if he was not the same person.


    Selene looked at Juliana and said in a weird tone, "Jill, you are so happy to have so many people loving you.. When Jayden heard that you had an ident, he was so anxious that he came over to visit you right away."

 Chapter 171 - 174 Shut Up

    <h4>Chapter 171 - 174 Shut Up</h4>


    Juliana rolled her eyes, thinking that the goody-two-shoes were trying to get between Benson and her again.


    She nced at Benson, who was sitting steadily like a mountain without any emotion, not even hearing what Selene said.


    Juliana hooked Benson''s finger with satisfaction and said to Selene with a smile, "You don''t have to be so jealous. When something happens to you, Jayden will order a coffin and a wreath and call the funeral parlor at once."


    Selene was once again exasperated by Juliana, "You..."


    Grandma red at Selene and said, "Shut up if you don''t know what to say!"


    They had made a deal for Selene toe here to apologize to Juliana, but she came and only made sarcasticments.


    Selene was scolded and looked up at Jayden in anger, "Jayden, you came to visit Jill. Why don''t you say something?"


    It would be best if Jayden said something affectionate to Juliana and did something to make Benson sick of Juliana!


    Jayden said with a straight face, "I only apany you to visit Juliana as her future brother-inw."


    Selene had nothing to say.


    Grandma was also out of patience and told Selene to shut up.


    Juliana ignored the two nuisances and spoke to Grandma instead, "Grandma, why are you here? Did I scare you?"


    Grandma sat on the side of the bed, took out the Thermo jug, and said kindly, "You didn''t call and tell me about such a serious matter, I was scared for sure."


    When Grandma had received the news that Juliana had been hospitalized after a car ident, she had been so frightened that she had been weak and limp and had nearly passed out.


    As soon as she had recovered, she had had ginseng chicken soup prepared and brought it to Juliana.


    Juliana didn''t want to worry Grandma so she said, "The driver was drunk and crashed the car, and we fell into the water identally. We only got some superficial injuries, it''s okay."


    Selene opened her mouth and said silently, "How lucky she is. Why didn''t even die in the ident?"


    Grandma was still worried, "Are you sure that you''re okay? Did you do a general physical check-up? Is Benson okay?"


    Grandma asked several questions in a row.


    Juliana patiently answered them one by one and even waved her fist twice to show her spirit.


    As for Benson, only the wound on his forehead looked scary, but in fact, it was not a big deal.


    Grandma was then relieved and poured out chicken soup from the Thermo jug, "I had the cook make you some chicken soup. Drink it up."


    Then she looked up and said to Benson, " Drink some too, Benson. Only when you are strong can you have a baby with Jill sooner."


    Benson was not going to have it, but when he heard the word "have a baby", he nodded in a positive way, "Thank you, Grandma."


    Grandma poured the chicken soup into a bowl and wanted to hand it to Benson.


    Selene seized the opportunity and stepped forward, holding out her hand, "Grandma, Jill''s hand is hurt, you can feed her the soup."


    She took the bowl and said, "I''ll bring it over to Mr. Leach."


    Grandma was so old that she had some trouble with walking, so she didn''t refuse, "Be careful, don''t get burned."


    Juliana raised her eyes and looked coldly at Selene, who was showing Benson excessive attention.


    Selene carefully carried the bowl, looked up at Juliana, and said in a soft voice, "Grandma has trouble walking. Will you be angry if I serve the soup to Mr. Leach?"


    After saying that, Selene said tenderly, "Mr. Leach would not refuse Grandma''s kindness and make Grandma and Jill unhappy just because I serve the soup, right?"


    Juliana thought to herself, "You''ve said it all."


    But it obviously didn''t work for Benson.

 Chapter 172 - 175 On Your Knees

    <h4>Chapter 172 - 175 On Your Knees</h4>


    Benson said indifferently, "I don''t refuse Grandma''s kindness, but I refuse a bowl that your hands have touched."


    He added a word with disgust, "Dirty!"


    The smile on Selene''s face froze, but she brought the soup over anyway.


    Juliana looked up at the good show and was not worried at all.


    Selene walked step by step toward Benson, holding the bowl.


    "Ah."


    With a thud, the bowl in her hand fell to the floor and broke into pieces.


    Selene screamed as she sprained her ankle and flung herself forward.


    Her eyes widened in horror as she looked at Benson in front of her, "Help me! Ah..."


    Juliana turned her head and watched the scene in a calm manner.


    Selene was about to jump straight into Benson''s arms.


    And judging from the distance and the direction, Selene would probably kiss Benson''s mouth, and the hand that reached out would either be on Benson''s chest or on his crotch.


    Benson coldly raised his eyes, lifted his long leg, and kicked Selene, who was lunging at him, without any mercy.


    Selene was kicked in the abdomen, bent over in pain, and was even sent flying. She hit the wall hard and slid back down to the floor.


    "Ouch!"


    Selene grimaced with pain and coughed so violently that she felt that her internal organs were not her own.


    This happened in just a blink of an eye.


    Grandma was feeding Juliana soup and looked over when she heard the scream. She had a sullen face and no one knew what she was thinking.


    Benson''s voice was cold when he said, "If you can''t walk, you won''t need those legs anymore."


    Juliana, who had watched a good show, said with a sigh, "I thought you had learned your lessonst time at the pool and wouldn''t sprain your ankle and fall over when you see a man, but I didn''t expect you to use the same trick twice."


    Selene covered her stomach in pain, "I just sprained my ankle by ident. Why do you have to be so vicious?"


    She had thought that with her grandmother present this time, Benson would definitely be restrained and would not ignore her.


    But who would have known that Benson was so ruthless that he didn''t give her a hand and even kicked her out of the way?


    Juliana shrugged her shoulders, "Then you must be mentally retarded. You are a grown-up and you can still fall down when you walk like a child."


    Grandma''s face turned gloomy again as she heard these words.


    She had seen earlier that if Selene hadn''t been kicked off, she would have jumped straight into Benson''s arms.


    Grandma looked at Selene with a sullen face, "What are you waiting for? Apologize to Benson, and clean up the floor."


    Selene covered her abdomen, still in pain. When she heard this, she looked up at Grandma sharply, "Grandma, I really didn''t mean to..."


    Grandma interrupted her in a deep voice, "What? Do you want me to call your mother toe and clean up with you?"


    Now, Selene stopped talking.


    A few days ago, Grandma suddenly called her and her mother home and lectured them.


    She even made them kneel in front of the portrait of grandpa all night long.


    Suzanne was still running between grandma''s house and Lewis''s house, exhausted and gasping for breath every day.


    Thinking about this, Selene held back her displeasure and stood up covering her stomach, "I''m sorry, I was so careless just now that I almost hurt Mr. Leach."


    Benson didn''t even raise his head to look at her, not even giving her a nce.


    Grandma waved her hand, "Clean up the floor on your knees. Don''t leave any oil stains so that Jill won''t fall."

 Chapter 173 - 176 Regret

    <h4>Chapter 173 - 176 Regret</h4>


    Selene looked at Grandma in shock, "Grandma, what did you say?"


    Cleaning the floor on her knees?


    Would she still have her dignity if she did so?


    Grandma nced at her coldly, "If you don''t do it, go home and you''re not allowed to go out and make a fool of yourself anymore."


    Grandma wouldn''t have been willing to be so cruel to Selene.


    However, she noticed that Selene was going too far and her behavior was going to extremes these days.


    She wouldn''t even know what she did wrong until she was taught a profound lesson.


    As the younger sister, she actually tried to seduce her sister''s husband, even in the presence of her own fianc¨¦!


    Grandma had already helped Selene by letting her do the floor cleaning on her knees for such behavior.


    Selene finally couldn''t help but yell to Grandma in a low voice, "Grandma, do I still have dignity if I kneel down to clean up the mess in front of so many people?"


    Grandma didn''t even look up when she said, "How could you expect others to show you respect if you yourself don''t want your dignity?"


    Selene burst into anger.


    She looked up at Juliana and saw her watching with a smirk, totally gloating.


    As for Benson, had no interest in even watching the drama in regards to her.


    Selene looked at Jayden again, who looked at her with a sullen face full of doubt, as if to judge whether she had indeed sprained her ankle to seduce Benson.


    Selene''s heart thumped as he looked at her.


    She had forgotten that Jayden was still watching her.


    She had not even made Benson sick of Juliana before she made Jayden sick of her.


    Moreover, Grandma also had property and shares. If she disobeyed Grandma, all the shares would be given to Juliana.


    By then, Juliana would be the new president of the Lewis Group.


    Thinking about this, even if Selene was reluctant, she could only gnash her teeth and endure it.


    She faked a smile and said, "Grandma, don''t be angry. I''m the one who fell down, so I should clean it up. I''m sorry, Jill, for the trouble I caused you."


    Juliana smiled when she saw Selene kneel down to pick up the broken pieces, "I''d like to see more jokes like this if you''re happy to act."


    She was gloating!


    Selene''s hands shook with anger at Juliana, her fingertip was cut by the broken porcin, and blood flowed out.


    She whimpered, but no one was concerned about her, so she looked up and looked around.


    Grandma was still feeding Juliana soup by the spoon, while Benson and Jayden were both looking at Juliana.


    Selene gritted her teeth in anger!


    Juliana the bitch was seducing men right in front of her!


    Bitch!


    Selene gritted her teeth in anger and wished she could pick up these broken porcin tiles to sh Juliana''s face into a mess.


    But no matter how angry Selene was, she had to clean up the floor on her knees.


    Selene felt aggrieved and mortified throughout the process.


    Juliana couldn''t drink the soup anymore after drinking less than half a bowl.


    Grandma did not insist on it and was just about to put the bowl down when Benson reached over, "I will drink it if Jill doesn''t want to. I won''t waste Grandma''s good intention."


    Grandma was happy to hear that and handed him the bowl, "Be nice to Jill in the future. She''s been spoiled by the family."


    Benson nodded, "I will not only be nice to her but also love her ardently."


    Juliana turned her head and saw Benson eating the soup. She blushed at the thought that it was her leftover soup.


    But Grandma looked happy. She had been told that Benson was a neat freak, but now he didn''t mind drinking Juliana''s leftover soup, so he must be very fond of Juliana.


    She was relieved by this.


    Selene was pissed off by their PDA and regretted that she had not poisoned the soup!


    ###Chapter 177 Behave Yourself


    After finishing the soup, Grandma sat and talked to Juliana for a while before going home.


    Grandma stood up and said to Juliana, "Jill, you are the older sister, so if Selene makes a mistake again, you can just teach her a lesson without asking me."


    Juliana nodded readily, "I will, Grandma."


    Selene''s face was convulsed, thinking, "When did Juliana ever ask Grandma?"


    Grandma said, "I also want to ask you what happened to Jayden and your friend at the mallst time?"


    Juliana was puzzled, "H''m?"


    Grandma nced at Selene and said, "Now they''re breaking off their engagement because of this. It''s not a good thing after all. So I thought I''d ask you if there was some kind of misunderstanding."


    Selene and Jayden have been arguing a lot in the past few days.


    However, it was not Jayden who was asking for a cancetion but Selene.


    Selene said that Jayden had done her wrong and didn''t really love her, so she would call off the engagement and let him go.


    Jayden kept exining and coaxing her, but all to no avail.


    The Hodges family was angry that it would be a disgrace to the Hodges family if Jayden''s engagement was called off.


    The Hodges family put pressure on the Lewis family that if the engagement was called off, all other business dealings between the two families could be cut off.


    For the Lewis family, it would be a big loss.


    That was why Jermaine asked Grandma to bring them to Juliana and to ask Juliana to exin to them.


    Juliana looked at Selene meaningfully and said with a light smile, "It was nothing. I just saw Lizzy and Jayden hugging each other with their clothes in disarray."


    Selene was upset again!


    "What do you mean you saw it? It was you who made them do it!"


    Jayden was too embarrassed to exin, after all, he was beaten pretty badly.


    Juliana looked up and said to Grandma, "Grandma, nothing happened to them. It was probably just too hot and they felt itchy, so they cuddled to help stop the itch."


    Grandma''s face blushed. She couldn''t believe that.


    Juliana then looked at Selene, "It''s true that they didn''t do anything. Don''t be angry and makeup with him."


    Selene did not really want to call off the engagement. Now that Juliana exined to her and gave her an out, she epted it.


    She smiled and said, "Given how well you know and like Jayden, it will be fine if you say it''s fine."


    With that, she reached out and took Jayden''s hand and spoke softly, "Jayden, I''m not angry anymore. Let''s get back together."


    Selene mentioned again that Juliana had been into Jayden.


    She was trying to set Juliana up whenever she spoke!


    Juliana looked up and smiled at them, "Selene, please get along well with Jayden. After all, you were born for each other, so don''t go to harm others."


    "You..." Selene blushed with anger and turned her head to look at Grandma pitifully, "Grandma, Jill scolded me."


    Grandma didn''t speak for her but red at her, "Let''s go home."


    Selene was being annoying and unwee for talking nonsense here.


    Selene left in frustration and distress.


    Grandma was being partial. That was not her Grandma. That was just an old, stupid woman!


    Benson walked Grandma to the door. As soon as they left, he closed the door to the room.


    Juliana sat on the hospital bed.


    Benson walked to Juliana after closing the door. He looked at her and said in a hoarse voice, "Mrs. Leach, the door is closed this time."


    Juliana looked up at him in confusion for a moment before she quickly remembered that their kiss had been interrupted.


    Her little face flushed, "We are in a hospital. Behave yourself!"

 Chapter 174 - 178 Comparison

    <h4>Chapter 174 - 178 Comparison</h4>


    Benson''s hand was propped up on the bed and he leaned down close to Juliana to look at her.


    He said with an evil smile, "So, you mean I can do whatever I want at home?"


    Benson leaned in close, and once he spoke, his warm breath blew on her face and intertwined with hers.


    Juliana''s breathing went haywire.


    She rolled into the covers and turned her back on Benson, "I''m tired and I''m going to bed."


    The more this man got, the more he wanted!


    Benson smiled lightly and stopped teasing her when he saw her shy like that.


    This time, Juliana had not resisted him and had allowed him to make further moves.


    He would take his time to open up her heart to him and let her ept him.


    Benson sat down in front of theputer and put his hand on the mouse.


    He looked at the mouse and then looked up at Juliana as he murmured to himself, "It''s a little hard to hold in one hand, and it feels much better than the mouse."


    Juliana, who had her back to him, blushed with embarrassment.


    He... He touched it and even made aparison!


    Damn man. She was going to ignore him!


    ...


    The next day, Juliana and Benson were discharged from the hospital after it was confirmed that they had no other after-effects or concussions.


    During that time, Sebastian wanted to visit Juliana in the hospital, but she refused.


    She was only in the hospital for observation and there was no need for so many people to visit her.


    After leaving the hospital, Benson went to work.


    Juliana continued to recuperate at home.


    Old Mr. Leach was so worried that she was weak and hurt that he prepared all kinds of foods of highly nutritious value for her.


    Juliana deeply suspected that she was being raised as a pig.


    After two or three days of rest, Juliana received a message from Billy.


    Juliana got a bit helpless for this obsessive ''toy boy''.


    She had never seen such a person who paid money and begged to be her sidekick like Billy!


    Juliana clicked on the message sent by Billy.


    [Billy: Juliana, I heard you had a car ident, so I had someone check it out. Please check if it was him.]


    Billy also sent her a photo.


    Juliana clicked on the photo, in which was a man with a helmet in his hand and his head down, looking slightly sideways at the camera, seemingly lewd and evil.


    But, hadn''t the biker been taken away by the police?


    Besides, the man had a helmet on and Juliana couldn''t see clearly what he looked like.


    Juliana was full of doubts and called Billy.


    The phone was answered in a second.


    Billy''s excited voice came from the phone, "Juliana, you finally answered my call."


    Just listening to this voice, Juliana could imagine Billy''s ttering look. She asked, "What is it about the man you caught?"


    Billy hurriedly said, "The man''s name is John and he''s a gangster. I caught him while investigating your car ident."


    Juliana continued, "Did he confess to it?"


    Billy hesitated for a second before he said, "He admitted that he had been paid to rob you, to take you away and take some pictures of you, but then he said that he had failed."


    Juliana trusted Channing''s ability to do the job and was sure he wouldn''t get the wrong person.


    Juliana asked, "Who did he take money from?"


    Billy heard that Juliana was not angry and hurriedly said, "John said he had received money from Suzanne. The n was that he followed your car on his motorbike, went to a remote road, forced you to stop, took you away, and took a few indecent photos of you."


    Juliana let out a light chuckle, "Suzanne, is it?"


    She had thought that Suzanne knew her ce, but she didn''t expect her to be so restless.


    She was heading for her doom.


    Billy said, "Yes, she was the one who tried to kidnap you.. I got her here. Do you want to take some indecent photos of her too?"

 Chapter 175 - 179 Kidnapping

    <h4>Chapter 175 - 179 Kidnapping</h4>


    Juliana was stunned to hear this, "You kidnapped Suzanne?"


    She said in her mind, "Billy, you are still young and this is illegal!"


    Billy touched his head and said, "No, no. It''s just that she met with John and I asked her nicely to stay for dinner."


    Juliana was dumbfounded.


    How could he make kidnapping sound so innocent?


    Billy added, "If she''s not in a hurry to leave, it''s not a bad idea to keep her overnight."


    Juliana asked helplessly, "Where are you? I will be right over."


    He even made confinement sound so innocent.


    When Billy heard it, he knew Juliana wasing over and immediately gave her the address.


    Juliana changed into casual wear after thinking about it, sent a message to Benson about it, and went out.


    Benson, who was at the office, read the message sent by Juliana. After a moment of silence, he replied, "Okay."


    Channing saw that Benson looked a little strange, so he asked him, "Mr. Leach, what did Mrs. Leach say?"


    Benson said in a calm voice, "She said she was going to meet Billy."


    Channing was shocked to see that Benson had no emotion and continued to work with his head down.


    At this point, Channing was even more surprised, "Mr. Leach, so you..."


    Benson said without looking up, "I said okay and told her to be careful."


    Channing was stunned!


    Mr. Leach didn''t get mad when Mrs. Leach went to meet a man she used to keep and even told her to be careful. Wasn''t this a prelude to a storm?


    Benson should have been angry, but he believed Juliana.


    She was honest with him about who she was going to meet, so he trusted her.


    Juliana drove straight to the ce Billy had told her about.


    When she parked the car, she saw Billy waving at her and greeting her by opening the car door.


    His ttering attitude was on par with Sebastian''s.


    Billy said, "Juliana, you''re finally here."


    Juliana looked at him and asked, "Where is she?"


    Billy led the way, "Upstairs."


    Juliana looked up and around and saw that it was a restaurant with private rooms upstairs.


    Before Juliana even got inside, she heard Suzanne shouting.


    "What do you want? I''m telling you, this is illegal and I have called the police. You guys let me go! Now!"


    "Did Juliana ask you guys to do this? Oh yeah, the guy named Billy is Juliana''s lover. It must be her who did it."


    The people who guarded Suzanne inside simply ignored her.


    Billy said to Juliana, "Suzanne has been barking like this for a long time. She''s like a mad dog."


    Juliana raised an eyebrow.


    Billy pushed the door open and turned sideways to let Juliana in.


    As soon as Suzanne saw Juliana, she immediately rushed towards her but the two men reached out to stop her.


    Suzanne shouted, "Juliana, it''s really you!"


    Juliana simply cast a nce at her indifferently and then sat down on the chair that Billy brought over, "Release her. Let here over."


    Her posture was like that of a queen, making people look up to her and obey her.


    Billy regarded Juliana with reverence from the bottom of his heart and felt that Juliana was more beautiful and more valiant than before!


    It was not in vain that he had spent money to follow Juliana around.


    As soon as Suzanne was released, she rushed to and raised her hand to give Juliana a p.


    But when she met Juliana''s cold, sharp gaze, she was so intimidated that she raised her hand to straighten her hair.


    Suzanne asked her gently, "What do you want? Do you know that it''s illegal for you to kidnap me?"


    Juliana looked up at Suzanne with a sneer, "You know that kidnapping is illegal, don''t you?"


    Suzanne felt nervous as Juliana looked at her, and she said, "Of course I know it''s illegal.. So, Jill, as long as you let me go and return the shares to your father, I will not pursue the matter."

 Chapter 176 - 180 Interruption

    <h4>Chapter 176 - 180 Interruption</h4>


    Juliana looked up at Suzanne and was so pissed off that sheughed when she saw how righteous Suzanne was, "If I let you go and give you my shares, you won''t pursue the matter against me?"


    Suzanne nodded her head and said seriously, "Jill, kidnapping is illegal and carries imprisonment. If it was someone else who kidnapped me, I would have called the police. But I''m giving you a chance because a stepmother is also a mother."


    Juliana lowered her eyes, "Huh."


    Billy raised his head and red at Suzanne, "You old bitch! How dare you call yourself Juliana''s mother! If it wasn''t for Juliana, you wouldn''t be here as a guest right now but would have been cut up and thrown into the sea, okay?"


    Suzanne was obviously frightened by such words, but when she looked at this person, she recognized him.


    Wasn''t this Juliana''s favorite boy?


    Suzanne became more confident as she found this.


    She looked at Juliana with a sullen face as she lectured, "Jill, you are already married. How can you still be so thoughtless and date another man secretly?"


    Billy yelled at her angrily, "What are you talking about? How can you call this a date? It is Juliana. She''s the boss!"


    In the past, he had been Juliana''s shield and he was happy to act as Juliana''s secret lover.


    But now it was different.


    Juliana was a married woman and it would be bad for Juliana''s reputation if it was rumored like this any longer.


    And it was mostly because Benson was so scary that day!


    Suzanne ignored Billy and talked to Juliana in the tone of an elder, "Jill, I know this is your first offense, so I won''t tell Benson about it. But you can''t do it again, okay?"


    Juliana snorted lightly at her preachy look.


    She asked Suzanne, "Are you done?"


    Suzanne got nervous when Julianaughed. She nodded her head, "I''m done. I am going home or your father will be worried."


    Juliana looked at her coldly, "Now that you''ve finished, it''s my turn to speak. You know John, don''t you?"


    At the mention of John, Suzanne changed her face. She was flustered yet she forced herself to stay calm.


    She shook her head in denial, "I don''t know him. Who is that?"


    How could Juliana know it was John when she had been so secretive about it?


    Besides, as far as she knew, it was someone else who had caused Juliana''s ident, wasn''t it?


    Suzanne didn''t know much and was very apprehensive at the moment, but she tried to y it cool.


    Billy told Juliana, "She hasn''t seen John here."


    Therefore, Suzanne did not know why she was detained in the private room and thought she had been kidnapped for some reason.


    Juliana, "Bring John here then."


    Billy immediately instructed someone to bring John over.


    At this point, Suzanne panicked. She looked up at Juliana and said, "Jill, what exactly do you want? No matter what, I am your stepmother. It''s not right for you to do this to your elder."


    Juliana did not bother to talk nonsense with her and ignored her.


    Billy even respectfully brought water to Juliana.


    Suzanne got more and more flustered when she saw the situation. She said, "Jill, I''m not even going to pursue you anymore and you can make your own decisions about the shares. I just want to go home."


    Suzanne was about to leave when she was blocked by two men.


    Billy looked at Suzanne coldly, "Juliana didn''t tell you to leave, so you stay put or I''ll break your legs!"


    Suzanne shivered in fear and stepped back. She stared at Juliana and said, "Jill, you are illegally detaining me.. Set me free immediately."

 Chapter 177 - 181 Confession

    <h4>Chapter 177 - 181 Confession</h4>


    Juliana raised her eyes and gave Suzanne a friendly smile, "Don''t be so nervous. You are my elder, and I just want to invite you to have a meal and have a talk. Don''t stand on ceremony. Please have a seat."


    The more friendly she smiled, the more nervous and fearful Suzanne became inside.


    Besides, Juliana was not going to have dinner and chat with her.


    Soon, John was brought over.


    John was tall and a little thin, dressed like a hooligan and looked like a gangster.


    Suzanne''s heart thumped when she saw John, and she could no longer hide the panic and fear on her face.


    John was arrogant and not at all.


    But as soon as he saw Billy, he immediately hunched over, shrank his neck, and called Billy respectfully, "Billy."


    Billy waved at him, "Come here and tell Juliana what this old witch told you to do, and how you met each other."


    Billy had very pale skin and looked gentle.


    Of course, he seemed to be very nice and helpful.


    However, people who really knew Billy knew that he was not such a nice guy.


    He had a fierce heart under his gentle appearance.


    He was a wolf that bit.


    John was afraid of Billy, so he didn''t dare to hide anything from him, "Her name is Suzanne. She''s the wife of the chairman of the Lewis Group..."


    Suzanne yelled at John in panic, "Shut up! Don''t say anything nonsensical."


    Juliana looked up and gave Suzanne a cold look, "Beat her up if she interrupts."


    Billy lifted his chin and one of the two men grabbed Suzanne''s shoulders and covered her mouth, while the other clenched his fist and punched her hard in the stomach.


    "Ugh!" Suzanne could not even scream out in pain and only tears of pain flowed out of the corners of her eyes.


    Seeing that they were so cruel, John lowered his head and continued, "She gave me a hundred thousand dors to follow Juliana and find a chance to kidnap her and take some pictures of her."


    Billy''s face went grim as he heard this, "What''s the point of taking pictures?"


    John was so frightened that he shrank his neck after he raise his head to nce at Billy, "I don''t know either. She only told me to send them to her."


    After that, John looked up at Billy and said, "Billy, I''ve told you everything. And I didn''t do anything to Juliana, because my motorbike was stolen."


    He had been supposed to stalk Juliana.


    But when he hade back from the bathroom, his motorbike had been stolen.


    He really hadn''t had time to do anything yet.


    Billy turned to Juliana and asked, "Juliana, what should we do?"


    Juliana knew that John was not lying when she saw him so terrified, "How did Suzanne get to you?"


    Suzanne shivered again as she heard it, her face full of panic.


    John answered, "I was introduced by Tyler. I''m Tyler''s man."


    Juliana narrowed her eyes slightly, "Tyler?"


    Billy had already checked it out and told Juliana who Tyler was.


    "He is Suzanne''s distant nephew. The two of them have a lot of dealings with each other. He also has business dealings with the Lewis Group. He probably trusted John so that he let him do the job."


    However, John turned out to be a useless coward.


    It was a mystery why Tyler had chosen such a useless person for Suzanne.


    Juliana said, "Send them to the police and let the police investigate it."


    Billy was a bit stunned, "That''s it?"


    Juliana nodded her head.


    Suzanne, however, said in a panic, "You can''t send me to the police, Jill. I didn''t do this, Jill."


    Billy frowned as he looked at Suzanne, "I think it''s too good for her to be sent to the police. At least take a few indecent photos of her and send them out."


    Otherwise, it would be too easy for this old evil woman.

 Chapter 178 - 182 Kowtowing

    <h4>Chapter 178 - 182 Kowtowing</h4>


    Suzanne was flustered as either being sent to the police or having indecent pictures taken was not good for her.


    Suzanne looked at Juliana, "Jill, I didn''t do any of this. Don''t do this and send me to the police. I really won''t tell anyone about your date with Billy."


    Juliana stood up and said, "Send them directly to the police and let the police investigate the case."


    She didn''t want to do anything about such a clown.


    Billy could tell that Juliana really didn''t care, so he didn''t insist and said, "Oh, okay."


    Well, it was a bit strange for them, the gangsters, to do something good.


    However, it would be too mild for Suzanne to be sent to the police station. Was Juliana really not going to take some indecent photos of her?


    Juliana saw that Billy was disappointed and said with a light smile, "Aren''t you afraid that her photos hurt your eyes?"


    Billy thought about it and did not feel pity anymore.


    It was indeed hard on the eyes.


    Juliana patted Billy''s shoulder, "Do things with your brain. Don''t put such illegal things in the open."


    She sounded just like the boss.


    Billy''s eyes lit up at once and he asked Juliana, "What am I supposed to do, Juliana?"


    Juliana raised her eyebrows, "Investigate Suzanne and Tyler. If you can find a few images of them in bed, send them directly to Jermaine."


    Billy was stunned and puzzled, "Isn''t Tyler Suzanne''s distant nephew?"


    Julianaughed lightly, "If she didn''t say he was her distant nephew, how could Jermaine befortable with Suzanne hanging out with Tyler?"


    Now, Billy understood.


    Tyler was not Suzanne''s distant nephew at all but her lover. But she said he was a distant nephew of hers to reassure Jermaine.


    And now Billy got more gossipy.


    A rich woman kept a young man, how exciting!


    Suzanne''s face turned pale as she heard it. She broke away and snapped to her knees in front of Juliana, blocking her path.


    Bang. Bang. Bang.


    Suzanne kowtowed three times hard in a row. She cried and begged, "Jill, I know that I was wrong. Don''t do this to me. I have raised you for more than ten years anyhow."


    At this point, Suzanne waspletely flustered.


    She didn''t want to go to the police because she was afraid of being investigated for keeping a lover.


    If the matter was brought to Jermaine''s attention, she would not be able to be Mrs. Lewis anymore.


    Juliana looked down coldly at Suzanne, sneering, "You raised me for more than ten years and I became a loser. How dare you mention it."


    Billy spat at her, "That''s right. There''s no such stepmother who tells someone to take indecent pictures of the stepdaughter like you."


    Suzanne said in tears, "Jill, I got carried away this time. I was too angry, but I didn''t have bad intentions. I only wanted you to keep respecting me, and I didn''t ask John to do anything."


    She cried while saying, "Your grandmother doesn''t like metely, that''s why I want to teach you a lesson."


    Suzanne had lived a good life for more than ten years, and was suddenly put in a difficult position by her mother-inw because of Juliana, which made her a joke in the noblewomen''s circle as well.


    And she had thought that Juliana would die if she married Benson, but it turned out that she was enjoying a good life.


    In this way, Suzanne felt psychologically unbnced and decided to teach Juliana a lesson.


    She intended to take indecent photos of Juliana with a man and keep them in her hand to threaten Juliana to give her the shares, and then let Juliana use the Leach family''s power and connections to help her make money.


    Suzanne told Juliana her purpose and then begged Juliana tearfully, "Jill, I don''t have any bad intentions, really. I''m just a little greedy.. Please don''t send me to the police and don''t tell your father."

 Chapter 179 - 183 Scheming

    <h4>Chapter 179 - 183 Scheming</h4>


    Juliana looked down at Suzanne, who was crying with tears all over her face and snoting out of her nose in a mess.


    She said coldly, "Suzanne, I almost died in the sea the other day."


    Suzanne, who was crying with tears and snot all over her face, looked up at Juliana in a daze, "I... I didn''t do that."


    John hadn''t had time to do anything, had he?


    Juliana had not been hurt by her, so why should she be med for this?


    Juliana snorted lightly, "If you had seeded, I would be the one on my knees begging to be spared now, so..."


    She looked down at Suzanne mockingly, "Who are you to make me forget it?"


    Suzanne''s face was ghastly white. She said timidly yet righteously, "I didn''t do it, and you''re fine anyway."


    Juliana waved her hand, not wanting to hear any more of Suzanne''s bullshit.


    Billy raised his hand and had Suzanne sent away.


    Suzanne shouted, "Jill, let''s talk! I''ve already kowtowed and begged you."


    "Jill, I will take indecent photos so that you can get hold of me. Don''t send me to the police."


    Seeing that Juliana waspletely indifferent, Suzanne shouted in anger, "Juliana, if you send me to the police, I will report that you are dating Billy... Mm-mmm."


    Before Suzanne could finish her sentence, a smelly sock was stuffed in her mouth, which made her roll her eyes and almost faint.


    She wanted to kill Juliana!


    John was sent away without saying anything.


    After falling into Billy''s hands, it was the best result for him to be sent to the police.


    Once they left, Billy curiously asked Juliana, "Juliana, how do you know Suzanne and Tyler have an unusual rtionship?"


    Juliana nced at him lightly, "You have caught John already. Won''t you investigate more about it?"


    Juliana had investigated John''s rtionships on the way here and found out about Tyler and then Suzanne.


    It was a simple matter for her.


    Billy smiled fawningly at Juliana, "You''re the best. You''re smart."


    Juliana looked at his ttering look, thinking if he had a tail, he could wag it.


    Billy truly had a blind admiration for Juliana.


    Juliana said, "Don''t do such things that will get you into the police station at any time in the future. If you want to make things difficult for someone, there are many ways to make them suffer and even have to say thanks to you."


    Billy pricked up his ears like a good student, " Teach me more so that I can be as mean as you next time."


    Juliana nced at him lightly.


    Billy immediately changed his words, "as smart as you."


    Juliana had her own way of getting people into trouble, and he admired it.


    Juliana, "All right, stop ttering me. I''m leaving."


    Billy immediately followed her, "Juliana, am I still your little brother after this?"


    Since thest time Billy had gone to Leach''s house, he did not dare to contact Juliana anymore.


    He was really worried about cutting off the rtionship with Juliana.


    Juliana looked down at Billy, who had no affections for her but totally worship her as an icon.


    Juliana looked at him, "It seems to me that you are very well-informed."


    Billy said modestly, "I know a little bit more than normal people."


    Juliana had so many things to do that she could not handle all of them herself, so it was good to have someone to help.


    Juliana said, "Well, you can help me with some things. If you do a good job, you can still follow me in the future."


    Billy patted his chest and agreed to it, "I will certainly do a good job or I will not deserve to be your follower."


    However, what would Juliana ask him to do?

 Chapter 180 - 184 Mission

    <h4>Chapter 180 - 184 Mission</h4>


    Juliana looked at Billy and asked him, "Do you want to go to S City?"


    This question made Billy stunned for a moment. He had never thought of leaving F City before.


    After all, F City was his territory, but...


    Billy grinned at Juliana, "If you need me to, I want to go."


    Juliana had briefly investigated Billy and learned that the Howard family used to be in the underworld, and only in Billy''s father''s generation did they start to get out.


    Billy''s father didn''t want Billy to get involved in the gang, which was too dangerous and against thew.


    However, it was difficult to get out of itpletely once he got involved.


    But Billy himself wanted to be a gang leader instead of a yboy.


    Juliana looked at Billy and said, "How about this, you develop thepany in S City while paying attention to a few people for me. I need to know some information about them."


    When it came to developing thepany, Billy was a bit worried. He did not think he could do the job of a boss, but he was rather talented to be a gang leader.


    However, since Juliana asked for it, he had to do it even if it was hard for him.


    Billy nodded his head and asked, "Who?"


    Juliana looked in the direction of S City and said in a deep voice, "Stewart Morris, Wendy Johnson, and Timothy Greene."


    Billy, who had just been enthusiastic, wilted like a dying flower when he heard these three names.


    He asked, "Juliana, are you serious?"


    Stewart Morris, Wendy Johnson, and Timothy Greene were three of the four most powerful families in S City!


    Stewart was low-profile and there was very little news about him online, and the information that was avable was all one-sided.


    Wendy was now a famous film star who had 100 million Twitter followers and a good image.


    As for Timothy, he was super low-profile and people not in the circle didn''t know his name, let alone his pictures.


    But Juliana actually wanted to investigate these three people.


    Well, Juliana certainly wanted the information that was not one-sided.


    Juliana looked at Billy calmly, "You can''t?"


    Billy, who had been demoralized, immediately stood up tall and patted his chest hard, "I can! How could a man say no?!"


    Although the mission was tough, since Juliana had asked him to do it, he had to do it!


    Looking at Billy who agreed without hesitation, Juliana found him a bit cute and felt warm inside.


    She thought, regarding the original Juliana''s value, there was nothing profitable for Billy, and it was probably blind admiration for what made him like this.


    Juliana felt her heart warm, thinking that this was different from her previous life.


    In her previous life, she had been God''s favored one. As long as one befriended her, one would have benefits to gain.


    But with Juliana, there would be nothing but a bad reputation.


    Juliana said to Billy, "You just need to make an entrance into S City''s market first, and then slowly enter their circle. Don''t be impulsive. I''m not in a hurry right now."


    The news on the inte about Wendy and the others was only released after they had filtered it through.


    Such information was of no use to Juliana, who wanted to know useful things.


    She wanted to know about Timothy in particr.


    Billy nodded solemnly, "I know. I won''t spoil your business."


    He had a feeling that he could do something great with Juliana.


    With this in mind, Billy was instantly energized and excited again!


    Billy walked Juliana to the car, looked at her, and said after a while of hesitation, "Juliana, can I leave after the race?"


    Juliana was puzzled, "The race?"


    Billy: ...


    Juliana indeed forgot about it!


    Billy hurriedly said, "Six months ago, you have promised to join the race with me. You''re not going to back out of your promise and notpete in the race, are you?"

 Chapter 181 - 185 Mysterious

    <h4>Chapter 181 - 185 Mysterious</h4>


    Juliana raised her hand and rubbed her temples, "I can''t remember it."


    Billy pulled a long face when he heard this and looked at Juliana with a sad and aggrieved look.


    Juliana thought about it and looked up at Billy, "When is the race?"


    Billy''s eyes lit up as if he had seen hope, and he hurriedly said, "Next Saturday, at the South Mountain Circuit."


    This race was different from those in previous years. This time, as long as one entered the top three, one would be a national team and could participate in international races in the future.


    Billy had been interested in racing since he was a kid and was gifted at it.


    Moreover, Billy and Juliana had known each other because of racing.


    Well, it was not quite exact to say that it was because of racing.


    Two years ago, Juliana had been driving slowly, while Billy had been racing with someone and he had lost because Juliana had refused to give way to him.


    After that, Billy had picked a fight with Juliana and taken her away, saying that he would teach her a lesson and practice her driving skills.


    However, Juliana had been racing like crazy, and Billy, who believed himself to be very talented in racing, had almost driven off a cliff.


    Anyway, Billy had been calling Juliana the boss after that.


    Juliana had paid no attention to Billy whatsoever.


    But Billy had been so thick-skinned that he had kept transferring money to her and paying all her expenses.


    Juliana had had no desire to deal with him, so she had transferred the money back to him or given him cash directly each time.


    As a result, it had been rumored that Juliana had kept a young man as her lover.


    Later on, Juliana had wanted to irritate Jayden, so she had simply allowed Billy to act as her lover and had not denied the matter of giving him money.


    However, Billy had still insisted on giving Juliana $100,000 a month as a tribute to the boss.


    Juliana remembered almost everything when she heard Billy say so.


    She looked at Billy, who was a year older than her but kept calling her boss.


    Juliana smiled lightly, "Saturday, I will go there."


    Billy was so happy that he wanted to spin around in ce, "I''ll pick you up on Saturday then."


    Juliana did not refuse and only told him, "I don''t want anyone else to know it''s me in the race. You can arrange it for me."


    Billy nodded his head repeatedly, indicating that he understood.


    The boss had to remain mysterious.


    Furthermore, Juliana was now Mrs. Leach, so she had to keep it even more mysterious.


    ...


    The Leach Group.


    Benson was distracted from his work, checking his phone every now and then, waiting for Juliana''s message.


    But after waiting for a long time, he didn''t receive her message.


    He wondered what Juliana was doing.


    Channing saw Benson working absentmindedly and checking his phone once in a while when he delivered a file to him.


    Channing asked, "Mr. Leach, what are you worried about?"


    Benson tapped on the chatbox with Juliana, then tapped on Juliana''s avatar and said, "Jill hasn''t messaged me for an hour."


    Channing: ...


    He had thought it was a big deal, but Benson was just waiting to hear from Mrs. Leach.


    Channing said, "Mrs. Leach must be busy right now. And since you entrusted Gem Entertainment to Mrs. Leach, she must be even busier right now."


    Gem Entertainment was not called by that name before.


    Two days ago, Benson suddenly changed the name of thepany because he wanted to give it to Juliana.


    Channing thought sourly that the new name of thepany meant that Juliana was Benson''s gem.


    He didn''t expect that Mr. Leach was so romantic.


    Benson looked up at Channing and said, "You don''t understand."


    Channing thought in his mind, "I suspect you''re looking down on the singles!"


    Benson eventually stood up with impatience.


    Channing followed up and asked, "Mr. Leach, where are you going?"


    Benson, "To lunch."


    The location Juliana had sent Benson was a fine dining restaurant.


    He was going to have a meal there with no other ideas, definitely not a chance encounter! Much less a check-up!

 Chapter 182 - 186 Shock

    <h4>Chapter 182 - 186 Shock</h4>


    Just as Benson reached the elevator, Channing received a phone call and rushed to tell Benson, "Mr. Leach, there''s a Miss Lewis downstairs who wants to see you. Should I let her in?"


    Benson narrowed his eyes and said, "Miss Lewis?"


    Channing nodded heavily, "Yes. The receptionist said that Miss Lewis has an imposing manner as if the receptionist will be fired if she does not allow Miss Lewis toe up to see you. And Miss Lewis is carrying a lunch box. Could it be that..."


    Could it be that Mrs. Leach had returned from the restaurant and packed lunch for Mr. Leach?


    Benson watched the elevator doors open and, instead of walking in, asked coolly, "What?"


    Channing hurriedly said, "Could it be that Mrs. Leach was done with her business and came to see you at the office, but didn''t tell the receptionist who she was so she could give you a surprise?"


    Hearing the word "surprise", Benson''s cold face eased a bit and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but lift up.


    "Let her in, then." Benson turned around and went back to his office.


    The elevator doors closed again.


    Channing hurriedly replied to the receptionist to let Miss Lewis in.


    After replying to the receptionist, Channing sensibly went back to his work instead of blocking the doorway and being the third wheel.


    Benson sat in his office, expecting a surprise from his Mrs. Leach.


    He was thinking, if Juliana surprised him, he should create a surprise for herter.


    Well, it was no good sitting there waiting like this.


    Benson stood up and hid behind the door, listening to the sound of high heels outside with a smile on his face.


    He waited to give Juliana a surprise hug as she opened the door and came in.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Benson said in a low voice, "Come in."


    With a click, the door was slowly pushed open.


    Benson held his breath and reached out his arms just to hug her.


    But the moment the woman entered, Benson violently threw his arms away and raised his foot to kick her out.


    "Ah!"


    Selene pushed the door in joyfully, but she had only stepped in with one foot when she was kicked down sharply and fell on the door.


    Her head hit the door even hard, making her grimace in pain.


    Benson looked at Selene coldly, "Why are you here? Who let you in?"


    Selene''s ear hit the door and turned red.


    With her lunch box in her hand and one hand over her ear, she looked up at Benson with tears in her eyes, "Mr. Payne told me toe up here."


    Selene had been stopped in the lobby by the receptionist, who had told her that she could note up to see Benson without an appointment.


    Selene had been having trouble with everythingtely, so she had lost her temper with the receptionist, asking her if she knew who she was. She had said herst name was Lewis, and that if she was not allowed toe up and upset Benson, the receptionist would be fired.


    Seeing that Selene had been aggressive, the receptionist had remembered that it had been said that Mr. Leach had recently married Miss Lewis, so she had not neglected and had called Channing.


    Selene had purposely not given her first name but only her surname, in order to make them misunderstand and let here up.


    She had seeded surprisingly.


    Nevertheless, Selene was kicked in the side unexpectedly before she even entered the room, and her back was almost broken.


    Benson had been waiting for a surprise with great joy but ended up with such a thing.


    He was burning with rage with his face cold and the aura he gave off was as cold as ice.


    "Channing, Channing!" Benson shouted in fury.


    The top floor of the building was Benson''s office, and outside his office was Channing''s small office.


    Once Channing left, there was no one else on this floor except Benson and Selene.

 Chapter 183 - 187 Message

    <h4>Chapter 183 - 187 Message</h4>


    Benson called out three times but Channing didn''t answer.


    In order to leave Mr. Leach and Mrs. Leach alone, Channing was hiding downstairs by himself.


    That was why Benson couldn''t find him.


    Selene was still sitting on the floor, looking up at Benson who was so cold and was literally shocked.


    But looking at Benson''s handsome face, which no one couldpete with, she felt that it was fine and not so terrible.


    Selene believed that she was not inferior to Juliana in terms of looks, education, and temperament.


    A girl like her, who was smart and pretty and gentle in character, was the one that most men liked.


    All the men in the world should be at her disposal.


    Selene stood up by herself and said softly, "Mr. Leach..."


    Benson pointed his finger at the door and interrupted her in a stern voice, "Get out!"


    Benson did not like to be alone with a woman. When he stayed in a space alone with a woman, he would be manic.


    Selene didn''t notice that Benson was in a bad mood. She lifted the lunch box in her hand and said, "Mr. Leach, this is the nourishing soup that Grandma asked me to bring you."


    With that, she walked towards Benson.


    Benson, however, came by like the wind and was already out the door.


    The waiting room outside was much more spacious than the office, with the windows open and fresh air blowing in with the wind.


    Benson suppressed the frenzy in his heart and said coldly, "I don''t need it. Get out."


    Benson tried to get his cell phone to call Channing, but when he checked his pocket, he realized he didn''t have it on him.


    He had left it on his desk.


    Selene saw that Benson was far away from her and did not approach her.


    After thinking about it, she stood in the doorway of the office, looked up, and said gently, "It''s a token of Grandma''s concern for your health."


    Benson only felt disgusted as he looked at her and even more ufortable with Selene''s approach. He walked to the balcony and leaned on the railing so that it would be distant enough.


    He couldn''t have another attack because Juliana had worked so hard to do his tests, examine him, and dispense his medication.


    Benson''s eyes got a little colder, "Selene, don''t make me throw you out the window!"


    Hearing his cold voice, Selene felt the killing aura.


    The balcony on this floor was not sealed and the outside was very spacious.


    Standing on the balcony, one could overlook the view of F City.


    At the same time, it was easy to fall from such a balcony with only railings.


    Selene had heard that the first person Benson had killed was a girl who liked him and pursued him. He pushed the girl off from the roof.


    So, Benson was not joking or threatening her, but would really do it.


    Fear grew in Selene''s heart and she stood right in the doorway of the office, not moving.


    She withdrew her mind and lifted the lunch box in her hand, "Mr. Leach, I didn''t mean any harm. I am just here to bring soup to you and my sister."


    Benson didn''t look at her, much less bother to talk to her.


    Selene looked at Benson leaning against the balcony railing, the sunlight pouring down on his body as if he was emitting a million rays of light.


    This was the man like a god, in terms of his looks, his aura, and his power.


    It was a pity that he was a madman.


    Thinking this way, Selene lost much of her interest.


    She came into the office with the lunch box and said, "Mr. Leach, I''ll put the soup on the table. Remember to eat it. It''s from Grandma."


    Selene put the lunch box on the desk when she saw Benson''s phone screen light up and a message came into her view.


    ###Chapter 188 I Thought It Was You


    Selene just took one look at it and walked out of the office.


    She looked up at Benson and said, "Mr. Leach, you have to trust Jill. She will make a go of her life with you, and you have to be nice to her."


    Seeing that she came out and did not stay long in the office, Benson immediately turned around and turned his back on her.


    He said coldly, "You don''t need to tell me. I''ll love and cherish my wife myself, so get lost."


    Selene smiled gently, "That''s good. I was worried that you might treat Jill badly because you minded that Jill used to love Jayden so much."


    Benson didn''t want to talk to her and only looked out at the view with his back to her.


    Selene smiled evilly as she looked at Benson''s back. She raised her hand to her neck and pinched it hard and soon there were red marks on it.


    The marks looked just like hickeys.


    Selene raised her hand to her back and unzipped her dress.


    She continued, "I''m sorry that I have misunderstood you before, Mr. Leach. Can you turn around and look at me so I can sincerely apologize to you?"


    Benson still had his back to Selene as he said in a cold voice, "Get out!"


    Selene said, "Well then... I''m leaving. Mr. Leach, call me anytime when you need me, and I can tell you more about Jill."


    Ding.


    The elevator doors opened.


    Juliana stood at the elevator door and what she saw was the scene of Selene''s dress slipping off her body, with ace bra and a thong inside.


    She was a dance student in the end, who had a beautiful figure.


    Juliana called out coldly, "Selene!"


    Channing, who followed up, turned pale and immediately covered his face when he saw it.


    Shit! Mrs. Leach would get the wrong idea! And he would be dead!


    Thinking it was Channing, Benson didn''t intend to turn around. But when he heard Juliana''s voice, he panicked.


    It was just him and Selene on this floor. Would Juliana have misunderstood him?


    Juliana saw Benson was going to turn around and shouted in a deep voice, "Close your eyes and don''t turn around."


    At the same time, she got out of the elevator in an instant and reached Selene in a sh, and kicked Selene out of the way.


    Then she turned three somersaults in a row, stood steadily in front of Benson, and raised her hands to cover his eyes.


    Juliana looked at his cool, handsome face and said through clenched teeth, "Don''t look!"


    Channing watched Juliana''s somersaults, which took ce in the blink of an eye, and let out a gasp of amazement.


    Thatbination of actions by Mrs. Leach just now was so cool and impressive!


    Benson had just turned around and had not seen anything yet when his eyes were covered by Juliana''s slender and small hands.


    Her fresh smell wrapped around the tip of Benson''s nose, soothing his manic emotions.


    Benson asked her, "What''s wrong?"


    Juliana was still covering Benson''s eyes when she turned her head to look coldly at Selene, who had been kicked into the corner.


    She said coldly, "Selene stripped down to her underwear. You want to see it?"


    As soon as Benson heard this, he felt sick to his stomach and more panicked.


    He anxiously exined, "Jill, I have done nothing with her. I let her up because I thought it was you who came. I..."


    Juliana tilted her head back to look at him, "Do you want to see it?"


    Benson''s voice was cold with undisguised dislike and disgust, "I would rather gouge my eyes out than look at her."


    Juliana let him turn around to face the view from the balcony before letting go, "Don''t turn around then.. I''ll take care of this."

 Chapter 184 - 189 Sowing Discord

    <h4>Chapter 184 - 189 Sowing Discord</h4>


    Benson stood still and did not move, "Okay."


    Juliana raised her head to look at the balcony, where there was no ss and only the railing around it.


    Fortunately, there was no floor-to-ceiling ss, or else Benson could have seen the scene behind him without turning around from the reflection of the ss.


    Just thinking about how close Benson came to seeing it made Juliana''s heart burn with anger.


    Juliana said to Benson, "Don''t worry, I trust you. I''ll go fix it."


    Benson, who was afraid of Juliana''s misunderstanding, was relieved when he heard this.


    He stood like a statue with his back to them.


    Channing felt like he had one foot in hell when he saw that Selene had only her underwear left.


    It was horrible.


    Thinking, Channing looked around, then picked up the carpet under the coffee table in the hospitality area, and threw it over Selene''s body to cover her tightly.


    Selene was disgusted and wanted to take the carpet off.


    But Juliana looked at her and said coldly, "If you don''t want to go out naked, cover yourself with the carpet."


    This remark made Selene''s hair stand on end. She didn''t dare to throw the carpet away, but she didn''t wrap herself up tightly either.


    She looked up at Juliana, "Jill, you''ve got it all wrong. It''s not the way you see it. The zipper on my dress was broken, and that''s why my dress fell off. Nothing has happened between me and Mr. Leach."


    Selene didn''t think Juliana really believed that there was nothing going on between her and Benson.


    A woman''s jealousy could be very dangerous.


    Even if Juliana said that she believed him now, this would absolutely be a thorn in Juliana''s heart and would create a gap between her and Benson.


    In the future, it would be difficult for Juliana to believe Benson, and the misunderstanding between the two would be bigger and bigger.


    Could Juliana''s life still be good in this way?


    Juliana walked up to Selene, looked down at her, and asked in a cold voice, "Oh, tell me, what did I see?"


    Selene raised her head to show the marks on her neck, with a soft and gentle expression on her face but a look of total provocation in her eyes.


    She said gently, "You have to believe Mr. Leach. There was really something wrong with my dress. But if you hade a littleter, Mr. Leach and I wouldn''t have been able to exin it. So don''t be angry."


    What Selene meant by this was that if Juliana hade a littleter, things would not have been the way they were now and maybe Benson would have done something to her.


    She was sowing discord between Juliana and Benson.


    Juliana looked down at Selene coldly, seeing that she was tilting her head and trying hard to show the red marks on her snow-white skin.


    Juliana snorted mockingly, "Selene, you''re good.''


    She was good at looking for trouble!


    Selene saw the look in her eyes and looked away sheepishly. She raised her hand to cover the red marks on her neck and said with a shy look, "Jill, these are not hickeys... I got them by ident."


    Saying that, Selene even deliberately nced at Benson and then exined more anxiously, "Jill, you have to believe Mr. Leach and me. We really didn''t do anything."


    Ordinary people hearing such a statement would really think that Benson had something going on with Selene.


    But Juliana was no ordinary person.


    Juliana looked down at Selene coldly as if she was looking at a clown.


    She said mockingly, "Selene, your acting skills are quite impressive. You can be an actress and maybe you can win an Academy Award for Best Actress."


    Selene said in an injured tone, "Jill, there''s really nothing going on between Mr. Leach and me. You can disbelieve me, but you can''t distrust Mr. Leach, he''s... Ah!"


    ###Chapter 190 She Deserves It?


    Juliana raised her hand and gave a fierce p to Selene''s face.


    Selene''s face was hit to the side and a stream of blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth.


    It could be seen how heavy Juliana''s p was.


    Juliana shook her hand that was numb and said coldly, "I definitely believe in my man. But seeing you so cheap really makes me want to p you in the face."


    Selene''s ears rang and spots danced before her eyes for a while. She looked up slowly at Juliana and said, "The reason you hit me must be that you don''t trust Mr. Leach and you''re mad about it."


    She lifted the corners of her aching mouth and said with a smile, "But as long as you believe in Mr. Leach, it won''t matter even if you beat me to death."


    Juliana looked at Selene indifferently, and thenughed lightly, "Selene, I find that you and Jayden are really a perfect match as neither of you listen to what others say."


    Juliana had already said that she trusted Benson, but Selene still insisted that she didn''t believe him.


    Selene simply believed in her own imagination, which was really funny.


    Selene thought Juliana was pretending to be tough. After all, who could be fine with seeing her man alone with a woman in only her underwear?


    Selene looked down with a and aggrieved look on her face as she said, "As long as you believe in Mr. Leach, whatever you say is right."


    Juliana found it annoying to see her acting like this and thought there was no need to bother with her for so long.


    Channing came over with Selene''s dress and said, "Mrs. Leach, should we put her dress on and let me handle it?"


    He thought it was a bit mild for Mrs. Leach to just p Selene for her behavior.


    It was not desirable.


    A woman like Selene, who tried to seduce Mr. Leach, should be thrown out and beaten up so hard that she had to lie in the hospital for three months.


    Juliana turned her head slightly to Channing, "Put her dress on? She deserves it?"


    Channing: ...


    Not... Not really, right?


    Juliana nced at Channing''s hand and said, "Aren''t you afraid of catching viruses by holding the garbage?"


    Once Channing heard this, he didn''t know whether to throw the dress in his hand away or not.


    Selene said in a soft voice, "Jill, I have already exined to you that Mr. Leach and I are innocent. Now I have to go home."


    When Juliana saw Selene stand up, she lifted her foot, kicked her in the chest again, and kicked her back to the ground.


    Selene''s chest hurt from the kick and she looked up at Juliana angrily, "I''ve already exined that I haven''t done anything with Mr. Leach. But why don''t you believe me?"


    She questioned Juliana, " Is Mr. Leach so dubious and unworthy of your trust in your eyes?"


    She asked the question as if Juliana had done something wrong.


    Juliana found it amusing andughed, "You are really shameless."


    She didn''t expect to meet such a shameless person in her second life.


    It turned out that money would make one surrounded by good people and poverty would make one surrounded by evil people.


    Selene justifiably med Juliana, "I''m shameless, but I''m not like you. You don''t have the heart to trust Mr. Leach. If you had put the same trust in Mr. Leach as you did in Jayden, you wouldn''t have misunderstood Mr. Leach."


    Juliana didn''t want to talk nonsense with such a self-righteous woman. She said with a sneer, "Selene, since you love to undress and seduce men, I will give you what you want today."


    Selene was shocked by Juliana''s sudden ruthlessness. She stared at Juliana as she asked, "What do you want?"


    Juliana wouldn''t be so vicious as to send her to a few men and let them do that to her, would she?

 Chapter 185 - 191 Banishment

    <h4>Chapter 185 - 191 Banishment</h4>


    With this in mind, Selene became fearful of Juliana. She shouted with a stern look, "Juliana, we are sisters. Don''t be impulsive. What you do on impulse is illegal!"


    Juliana gave her a cold nce and instructed Channing, "Send Selene to Moonshine Club and have her striptease there tonight without a minute''s rest."


    Channing asked, "For how long?"


    As expected, Mrs. Leach had a soft heart and only let Selene dance.


    It was too easy for Selene.


    Juliana looked at Selene with a light, evil smile and said, "Until Moonshine Club closes."


    Moonshine Club opened at six in the afternoon and did not close until six at dawn.


    That meant a total of twelve hours.


    ording to Juliana, Selene couldn''t take a minute off from stripteasing for twelve hours.


    Well, Selene would have to die of exhaustion!


    Moreover, Selene was a celebrity. If she was reduced to dancing at Moonshine Club as a stripper, how could she face the future?


    Channing had thought that Juliana was too kind.


    He didn''t expect that Juliana''s action was simply to make Selene fall t on her face.


    Channing bowed his head and replied, "Okay."


    Selene was scared to death. Twelve hours of dancing was killing her.


    Juliana was so cruel.


    Selene turned her head to Benson and said, crying, "Mr. Leach, Jill doesn''t trust you and is taking it out on me. Please help me. I don''t want to go to Moonshine Club."


    Selene was about to pounce on Benson when she said that.


    But Juliana stretched out her long leg and kicked Selene back.


    Selene didn''t dare to scream in pain, but said to Benson, "Mr. Leach, if you help me, I''ll do whatever you want, Mr. Leach..."


    From the beginning to the end, Benson had not moved a muscle as if he were a statue, and even his breathing was light.


    At this moment, Benson said in a cold voice, "Since you don''t want to go to Moonshine Club, I can help you."


    Selene was delighted and said, "Thank..."


    Before she could finish her words, she heard Benson say, "You can go to The Night Wolves."


    Selene''s delighted look instantly disappeared. Her face had been pale just now and it was a deadly gray now.


    Channing was afraid that Juliana might have misunderstood, so he hurriedly exined to her, "The Night Wolves is an underground pornographic club with many events including abuse, auction of women, and sex with animals. The women will be sold abroad and eventually die without knowing how."


    If the Moonshine Club was the cave of debauchery, the Night Wolves was the hell.


    The people who belonged to it had no human rights.


    It was dark and dangerous.


    Of course, it was a secret ce.


    Normal people would not know about such a dark ce.


    Even if this ce was banned, another dark ce would soon be created somewhere else.


    Juliana turned her head and looked at Channing with suspicion, "Why do you know that? Have you been there before?"


    Channing shook his head, "No, I''m very positive-minded. There was a woman, who tried to approach Mr. Leach, came from there."


    He had known about such a dangerous ce by investigating the woman.


    Juliana looked at Selene''s white and bloodlessplexion and realized that Selene also knew what kind of ce The Night Wolves was.


    Juliana looked at her with a smile, "Since you don''t want to go to Moonshine Club, just go to The Night Wolves."


    Selene came back to the present moment and waved her hands in fear, "I''m not going to The Night Wolves! No!"

 Chapter 186 - 192 Hell

    <h4>Chapter 186 - 192 Hell</h4>


    Selene surely knew what ce The Night Wolves was. It was a ce she had once gone for hunting for novelty with her friends.


    After going there, Selene had been frightened and sick for three days. And she never dared to think about that ce ever again.


    She couldn''t bear to go to that ce as a guest, let alone let her be the object inside.


    That was right. In a dark ce like The Night Wolves, the people who got in there were no longer human beings but objects that could be sold for a price.


    Selene was so scared that she reached out to pull Juliana''s pants.


    But Juliana dodged her.


    Selene fell down, but she immediately got on her knees and begged Juliana, "Jill, don''t do this to me. Mr. Leach and I are innocent. We really didn''t do anything."


    She cried, "Believe me and don''t send me to those ces. Please, I beg you."


    Juliana looked down at her coldly, "If you don''t want to go to The Night Wolves, tell me what happened to you today."


    Selene looked up at Juliana who was arrogant and still jealously trying to pick a fight. She said, "I..."


    Juliana interrupted her coldly, "Think about the consequences before you say anything."


    Selene''s hair stood on end as she thought about the horrors of The Night Wolves, and she didn''t dare to think about provocation anymore.


    She and Juliana had long sincee to an open break in their rtion anyway, while Benson had turned a blind eye to her.


    There was no need for that.


    Selene bowed her head and said, "I brought Mr. Leach soup, but as soon as he saw me, he avoided me and went out to the balcony."


    "I was putting the lunch box on the desk when I happened to see the message you sent him, so I deliberately pinched my neck and took off my skirt to make you misunderstand me and him."


    After saying that, Selene looked up at Juliana again and said, "Jill, I didn''t mean any harm. I was trying to test Mr. Leach for you to see if he was loyal to you..."


    This tone of voice for her benefit made Juliana sick. She interrupted her coldly, "Thatst sentence is not necessary."


    Selene struggled, "Believe it or not, I''m only doing this for your own good."


    Juliana instructed, "Channing, take her to Moonshine Club now."


    Hearing this, Selene looked up sharply and looked at Juliana indignantly, "Haven''t I already told you the truth? Why do you still want to send me to Moonshine Club?"


    Juliana looked at her and smiled lightly, "So, you''re going to The Night Wolves?"


    Selene choked.


    Julianaughed lightly, "Choose between The Night Wolves and Moonshine Club. Don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance."


    Hearing such a patronizing tone, Selene really wanted to beat Juliana to death.


    She would certainly not choose either of such bad choices.


    Juliana looked at her expression and her smile grew wider and wider. She kindly suggested, "How about Moonshine Club today and the Night Wolves tomorrow?"


    Channing pped his hands, "That''ll work!"


    Benson, who was still motionless, agreed, "Mrs. Leach really came up with a great idea."


    Seeing the situation, Selene knew they were serious, and if she didn''t choose one, she might end up having to go to both of these ces.


    At this point, Selene had no choice but to grit her teeth and say, "I''m going to Moonshine Club!"


    Juliana looked at Selene and said with a smile, "You''re going there of your own free will. I didn''t make you do it. I didn''t do anything illegal."


    The fake smile made Selene say through clenched teeth, "Yes, I go there voluntarily. You didn''t break thew!"


    Juliana smiled, "Don''t worry, Sebastian is my friend and I will ask him to take good care of you!"


    Juliana leaned over slightly and looked at Selene with a smile, "By the way, don''t ck off, and don''t pass out, or else you might wake up who knows where."

 Chapter 187 - 193 Love

    <h4>Chapter 187 - 193 Love</h4>


    Thisment seeded in making Selene hate Juliana even more. Selene had nned to pretend to pass out when she got to Moonshine Club.


    They would have no choice but to send her to the hospital.


    In that case, Selene wouldn''t have to dance.


    Who would have known that Juliana had read her mind and burned her bridges? How could she not be resentful?


    Juliana stood up and said, "Get yourself dressed, go to Moonshine Club by yourself, and exin your requirements."


    One demand after another made Selene forget her fear in anger.


    She yelled at Juliana, "Juliana, I''m your sister. If I striptease out there, you''ll be humiliated too. I advise you not to go too far!"


    If Selene was forcibly sent to Moonshine Club, she would have a chance to defend herselfter.


    But if she said she went there willingly, any more exnation afterward would be superfluous.


    Juliana looked at her indifferently without saying a word.


    Juliana''s stare made Selene''s hair stand on end. The fear that came from her heart made her pick up her dress and put it back on in a panic.


    When Selene walked to the elevator, she still felt reluctant.


    With Benson here, she had to go to Moonshine Club today because Benson was a crazy person and no one knew what kind of crazy things he would do.


    But Selene was just not willing to see Juliana having a better life than her, not at all.


    Selene got into the elevator, and before the doors closed, she said to Benson''s back, "Mr. Leach, are you sure Jill really loves you? She wasn''t angry or jealous at all about today."


    She said, "A person who loves someone will be jealous. But Juliana doesn''t love you, because she loves Jayden!"


    After she said this, the elevator doors closed.


    Selene said these words with the intention of provoking. She was convinced that no man would disregard the fact that his wife had another man in her heart, especially a crazy, paranoid, sick man like Benson!


    Even if Benson believed Juliana today, there would be a thorn of doubt in his heart. What would happen in the future?


    In the future, anything wrong with Juliana would make Benson suspect her!


    Juliana''s life would never be easy with Benson, who was absolutely paranoid and sick.


    It must be said that Selene''s words were vicious.


    Selene left with the smug thought that Juliana''s good days were over.


    Channing sent Selene off. When he saw her smiling so sinisterly, he was chilled and disgusted.


    Channing said coldly to Selene, "Miss Lewis, don''t go anywhere else. I think you know how serious the consequences will be if Mr. Leach is angry."


    Selene was walking on when she heard that. Her face turned pale suddenly.


    She didn''t dare to take any chances in front of Benson.


    Channing looked at her and added, "Even if your leg is broken, or even if you die, you must show up at Moonshine Club today, understand?"


    Selene nodded fearfully with a pale face, "Yes, I understand."


    Channing went back to the front desk and fired the receptionist who had let Selene go upstairs. Then he pointed at Selene and said, "From now on, this person will not be allowed to enter thepany."


    Selene was cklisted from the Leach Group!


    Upstairs.


    Juliana was silent for a moment before she said, "They''re gone. You can turn around now."


    Only then did Benson, who had been standing motionless as a statue, turn around.


    Benson saw Juliana looking around as if she was looking for something and asked her, "What are you looking for?"

 Chapter 188 - 194 Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 188 - 194 Jealousy</h4>


    Juliana kept looking, "Disinfectant spray. The garbage has been in here too long and the ce has to be disinfected."


    Benson looked at her and smiled lightly, then turned to get the disinfectant spray and sprayed it in the air.


    He asked Juliana, "Is that okay?"


    "No."


    Juliana said as she took the disinfectant spray from Benson and then circled around him to spray him as well.


    Only then did she look up at Benson with a smile, "Now it''s okay."


    Benson lowered his head and looked straight at Juliana, "Mrs. Leach, are you being jealous?"


    Juliana''s hand paused for a second.


    Jealous?


    Jealousy was bitter, jealous of Selene, and ufortable, wasn''t it?


    For example, in Juliana''s previous life, when she had seen Jayden, she would have been jealous and envious, which Miranda had never experienced before but now understood because of Juliana.


    But now she had no such feelings.


    Juliana looked up at Benson and shook her head lightly, "I''m not jealous."


    Benson''s smile disappeared obviously. He pressed his lips together, trying to hide his disappointment.


    However, Benson, who had never been able to hide his emotions, could not control his expression and tone of voice at all because of the pain in his heart.


    Benson asked lightly, "Is that so?"


    Hearing Benson''s upset tone of voice, Juliana looked up at Benson and asked him, "Did you take Selene''s words to heart?"


    Benson was afraid to look at Juliana for fear that she was angry. He averted his eyes and denied it, "No."


    Juliana frowned and sounded a little upset when she said, "Mr. Leach, I don''t like it when you tell lies, especially when I''m trying to talk to you and solve a problem and you''re trying to muddle through with lies."


    Such lying obfuscation was more irritating than Benson believing Selene''s words.


    She asked him calmly, just trying to solve the problem.


    Benson, flustered, turned his head and continued to look at Juliana.


    Juliana''s little face was serious, with a look of "I''m angry and you''re disappointing me" written all over it.


    Benson panicked even more and he said, somewhat sheepishly, "A little."


    Juliana still did not speak but looked at Benson, her beautiful eyes somewhat indifferent.


    Benson pressed his lips together nervously and finally bowed his head like a child who had done wrong, "I listened to all of them. I controlled myself, but I couldn''t help it."


    In fact, when Selene had said those words, Benson had been controlling and admonishing himself not to listen and not to believe.


    Juliana was more worthy of his trust.


    However, no matter how hard Benson tried to control himself, he just couldn''t help but want to see how Juliana behaved and whether she was jealous and angry.


    Juliana looked at him, "Which one do you care most about, that I still like Jayden or that I don''t like you?"


    Benson shook and then nodded his head, "Thetter."


    He believed that Juliana didn''t like Jayden anymore, but he cared whether she liked him or not.


    As for sanity, he had none right now.


    Juliana was a little speechless. She wished that Benson cared more about the former, that would be easy to exin.


    But thetter...


    Juliana didn''t know how to say it, because she herself didn''t know how she felt about Benson.


    She did not reject the intimacy with him. Was it just that she liked him?


    Because of her previous life, she no longer had expectations of love.


    And also because of Benson, she had a different perception of her own emotions in her past life.


    Juliana was confused.


    When Juliana remained silent, Benson''s passionate heart cooled down sharply and then cracked like ice inch by inch.


    It hurt a lot in his heart.

 Chapter 189 - 195 Angry

    <h4>Chapter 189 - 195 Angry</h4>


    Juliana looked up at Benson. Seeing the injured look in his eyes, her heart ached along.


    Juliana was also afraid that he would let his imagination run away with him and that he would have a fit.


    Juliana hurriedly said, "Don''t overthink it. Let me think about how to answer your question. I don''t slight over my feelings, nor do I want to use them. I have to answer it seriously."


    Benson was pained in his heart but nodded with some expectation, "Okay."


    He thought, as long as Juliana was willing to say it, even if it was to coax him, he was willing to believe it and he would be happy.


    Juliana didn''t know how to answer Benson or what to think about.


    She put Benson and Stewart together to make aparison.


    In her previous life, she and Stewart had grown up together as childhood friends, her parents had both died, and her young brother had disappeared.


    Miranda''s life had changed dramatically. The rtives who had been kind and loving to her had turned into terrible demons overnight.


    They had vied to be her guardian while making things difficult for her and only trying to take over her family''s property.


    During that period of time, Miranda had been in a difficult situation between the hammer and the anvil.


    It had been Stewart, Wendy, and Timothy who had used their family to help her get through it.


    The three of them had stood by her and protected her.


    It had been Stewart, Wendy, and Timothy who had used their family to help her get through it.


    The three of them had stood by her and protected her.


    Stewart, in particr, had always guarded her as an admirer.


    Wendy had been treating her as Stewart''s girlfriend, and even Timothy had thought of her the same way.


    Thus, by the time Miranda had turned eighteen, she had epted Stewart''s romantic confession and had be his girlfriend.


    Miranda had been convinced that the person she loved was Stewart, which was why it was perfectly natural for them to fall in love and get engaged.


    However, Miranda had been killed by them and had been reborn as Juliana.


    She had a new suspicion about some of this smooth rtionship.


    She had grown up with Stewart and had always treated him like a brother, which was the same way she had felt with Timothy.


    Later on, Wendy had told her over and over again that Stewart liked her, she liked Stewart, and that it was just intolerable that they were not together.


    Unknowingly, she had be convinced that she loved Stewart deeply and trusted him very much.


    But now when she thought about it, it seemed that it was not true.


    She had seen Stewart and Wendy getting very close many times and had even heard them flirt.


    At that time, she had had doubts and had wondered, but she had not suspected their rtionship, had not cared about it, had not been jealous, had not been angry, and had not been envious.


    In her previous life, she had thought it was a matter of trust between them.


    Now, Juliana preferred to think that Miranda had never loved Stewart but simply had such a misconception because she had been brainwashed and pushed from behind.


    As for Juliana''s feelings about Benson...


    Juliana looked up at Benson, who kept looking at her.


    When she looked up, her gaze met his.


    Benson looked at her and immediately looked down like a child who had made a mistake, waiting for her to criticize him.


    Yet he couldn''t help but look up and quietly at Juliana to see if she was angry.


    Juliana looked into his deep eyes and asked him, inexplicably a little angry, "Did you just see Selene like that?"


    Benson was a little confused, "What?"


    Juliana asked somewhat through gritted teeth, "Did you see Selene in her underwear only, did you?"

 Chapter 190 - 196 Your

    <h4>Chapter 190 - 196 Your</h4>


    Benson hurriedly shook his head when he heard it, "No, no. I just turned around and didn''t even have time to see before you covered my eyes."


    It was true.


    If he had seen Selene like that, he would absolutely send Selene out of the Leach group recumbently!


    No, he would not allow Selene to live long enough to see the moon tonight!


    Juliana narrowed her eyes slightly as she asked him, "What? Do you me me for covering your eyes so fast that you didn''t have a chance to see it?"


    Benson was flustered and anxiously exined, "No! Thank goodness you covered my eyes fast enough, or else I would have poked my eyes out if I had seen that piece of crap!"


    It was impossible for him to poke his own eyes out.


    But Selene would have died and been fed to the dogs in pieces!


    Juliana grunted lightly, "That''s more like it."


    Benson looked at Juliana and suddenly asked, "Is that your answer to me?"


    Juliana looked up in confusion, "Hmm?"


    Benson looked at Juliana nervously with anticipation, "I mean, are you jealous, angry, and being unreasonable?"


    Juliana narrowed her eyes, "I''m being unreasonable?"


    Benson sensed the danger and hurriedly changed his words, "No, no, no! You''re just having a cute little temper. Exceedingly cute!"


    Juliana thought about how she had just caught a loophole in Benson''s words and questioned him, which was simply unreasonable.


    She had never been like this before.


    Even if she had been caught Stewart staring straight at Wendy in her bikini when she had been Miranda, she had not been annoyed and had even asked him if Wendy looked good.


    If Benson were to see another woman in a bikini, she could kill him!


    Soˇ­ it was jealousy, wasn''t it?


    Well, Juliana didn''t want Benson to see Selene in just her underwear just now anyway.


    Even if he hadn''t seen it, the thought of Selene seducing Benson so hard pissed her off!


    But...


    Juliana thought about it, looked up at Benson, and said seriously, "Mr. Leach, I''m your Mrs. Leach."


    Benson nodded, "Yes, you are."


    Juliana said seriously, "I can''t do anything about what Juliana used to do, but now, I am Juliana, I am your Mrs. Leach, and my body and my heart will belong to you exclusively."


    Benson listened to Juliana''s words and found that a lot of information was contained in that one sentence.


    Juliana continued, "I used to have someone I thought I really liked, who was once my fianc¨¦."


    Benson was surprised, "You..."


    Juliana interrupted him, "Listen to me first."


    Benson looked at her and nodded lightly, stunned by the information in her words.


    Juliana, "I used to think I liked him a lot, but having you as aparison, now I''m confused. I don''t know if I liked him, or if I was pushed behind me to walk into the misconception that I liked him."


    She couldn''t tell which.


    Benson listened to her, not even having time to think about how much information was hidden in her words.


    Juliana looked up at him, "I guess I''ll only be able to tell what it is when I see him next time."


    Juliana continued, "I also tell you that at the beginning, Juliana was unwilling to marry you, and then I became Juliana, and I was willing to marry you for the power of the Leach family to fight against them and to take revenge."


    Speaking of this, Juliana felt slightly sad in her heart, "Benson, the purpose for which I married you and saved you is not pure."


    Benson had been watching her and listening to her quietly, and now he finally spoke.


    He asked her, "So what?"


    Juliana looked up straight at him, "So, I''m not worthy of your love, and even less worthy for you to protect me with your life."

 Chapter 191 - 197 Value

    <h4>Chapter 191 - 197 Value</h4>


    At the outset, Juliana had had no guilt about the fact that she had married Benson for revenge.


    The Leach family had forced her to marry Benson in order to bring him luck.


    And she had been married to Benson for revenge.


    They had only taken what they had wanted.


    But subsequently, the way Benson treated her had changed. He had feelings for her and would do anything for her.


    It was no longer just a matter of getting what each of them wanted. It was unfair to Benson and she did not deserve it.


    Juliana was not averse to Benson''s intimacy, but she didn''t know if she liked him either.


    She desired revenge, but she could not use Benson''s affection to get her own revenge.


    She could not be the kind of people she detested and hated.


    If she did, what would make her any different from Stewart and Wendy?


    Benson narrowed his eyes at Juliana, his voice cold and full of danger, "You want a divorce?"


    Juliana looked at him with wide eyes: ...


    Although she said this to Benson, she never thought of divorce.


    She was even disgusted and angry at the word "divorce"!


    How could Benson have the idea of divorce!


    Benson asked her again, "Do you want to get a divorce?"


    Juliana gritted her teeth in anger and said, "I''m not worthy to be loved by you, so do you want a divorce, Mr. Leach?"


    If he said he did, she would beat him to death! And she would never talk to him again!


    Benson looked at Juliana, who was angry instead of feeling sad just now.


    He leaned down slightly, lowered his head close to Juliana so that he was face to face with her, their faces only an inch apart.


    Benson looked at her and said, dominantly and morbidly, "Juliana, even if you die, you will still be Mrs. Leach, and I will not let go of the person I love even if I die!"


    She could only be his Mrs. Leach!


    Juliana didn''t mind his paranoia at the moment, "But..."


    Benson reached out, took her into his arms, and rested his jaw upon her head.


    His tone of voice was cool but firm, "Juliana, it''s up to me to decide if you''re worthy of my love. Since I said that you deserve it, you can enjoy my affection without worrying."


    Juliana''s frozen heart was touched by his words again, "Benson."


    Benson said, "Love is not something that can be weighed against the pros and cons. If you really want to weigh the pros and cons, loving you is a very pleasant and happy thing for me, and that''s the biggest advantage for me."


    Benson let go of Juliana slightly and looked down at her, "And I respect and support you in anything you do, except for one thing that is not allowed."


    Juliana looked up at him, "What?"


    Benson reached out and pointed his finger at her heart, "I''m the only one you can have in your heart. Only Benson!"


    He was so dominant that Juliana couldn''t help butugh, "Feelings are beyond control. What if I involuntarily fall for someone else?"


    Benson narrowed his eyes, in which there was the murderous intention, "I will kill anyone you fall for!"


    Julianaughed and reached out to poke him in the chest, "Benson, you''re so sick."


    At the very moment, Benson matched the description of him by the outside world - manic, paranoid, a typical madman!


    But she did not hate Benson like this at all.


    Juliana didn''t mention her past life to Benson again, and Benson didn''t ask her about it.


    Although she did not say it explicitly, Benson now understood that she was Juliana but not really Juliana.


    It didn''t matter who she was, as she had be Juliana when she was Mrs. Leach.


    That was enough.


    This time, it brought the two of them one step closer to each other in their hearts.


    By the end of the night, Juliana went to Moonshine Club by herself because she had to watch Selene striptease!

 Chapter 192 - 198 Valuable

    <h4>Chapter 192 - 198 Valuable</h4>


    6 pm, Moonshine Club.


    Today, Moonshine Club was filled with more customers than usual, as they had received the news in the afternoon that at six o''clock this evening, a well-known celebrity in F City would perform a striptease here.


    The Muse that once everyone could not get no matter how hard they pursued her was at the Moonshine Club today so that everyone could let loose and feast their eyes on her!


    As for which celebrity, they had no idea, but the more mysterious it was, the more exciting it became.


    As a result, Moonshine Club was a sea of people tonight.


    When Juliana arrived at the entrance of Moonshine Club, she was stopped by the usherette with a smile, "Excuse me, Miss. We are full today. Do you have an invitation?"


    There were too many people today, and after a certain number of people, no more people were allowed to enter.


    Some seats were reserved for some bigwigs, who could only get in with an invitation.


    Juliana looked up and shook her head lightly, "No."


    Standing at the door, Juliana could hear the noise inside, which was crazy shouting.


    The usherette said with a polite smile, "Well, I''m sorry..."


    Before her words were finished, Sebastian ran out in a hurry, "Master, sorry that I''mte. Please don''t be mad at me."


    Seeing that the boss himself came out to greet Juliana, the usherette''s face turned pale...


    Juliana was not so mean as to make it difficult for an usherette. She just said, "Let''s go in."


    Sebastian bent over and made a gesture to let Juliana in. Then he said to her, "Master, you are so righteous to have Selene earn money for me. Do you know how much money she made?"


    Sebastian took Juliana to his specialne, where there were no people but a good view of the stage.


    Sebastian took Juliana to his exclusive seat, wiped the seat for her, and then poured her a drink.


    Juliana looked down at the stage and said, "How much did she make?"


    On the stage, Selene was wearing a white feather mask. She had just been on stage for a while and was now dancing, twisting her waist.


    It must be said that Selene had lithe and graceful movements and postures as a dancer. Now, her dancing created a sense of detachment, which was a different kind of view that made the men off the stage go crazy and scream for her.


    Selene was not aloof but she couldn''t smile. She was the second daughter of the Lewis family and she was actually dancing here.


    Even though she was wearing a mask now, she still felt terribly humiliated.


    She was upset and resentful in her heart yet she still had to dance here.


    She danced detachedly with a long face, giving a unique impression.


    Juliana asked, rather curiously, while watching her, "How much did she earn for you?"


    Sebastian replied, "I don''t know, but it''s a lot. Some people are so rich that they paid more than a million dors to get this invitation in order to see a mysterious celebrity dance!"


    Women did not have to pay toe here, but men did.


    Sebastian told Juliana about the entrance fees for this ce today.


    The lowest entrance fee was fifty thousand dors and it allowed one to watch from a distance, the seats in the middle were seventy thousand dors, the ones in the front were one hundred thousand dors, and those who wanted to get closer to the stage had to pay one hundred and fifty thousand dors.


    There were also boxes and booths with the best view, which cost two hundred thousand.


    And Sebastian made the invitations and gave them away for free.


    But some people who were not invited wanted to watch the mysterious celebrity, so they bought the invitations privately, of which were sold for more than one million dors.


    In short, Sebastian had already earned ten million dors for merely entrance fees, not to mention the consumption.


    Juliana raised her eyebrows slightly as she enjoyed Selene''s dance, "She''s worth quite a lot then. How about you sign her up and let her make money for you?"

 Chapter 193 - 199 Dancing

    <h4>Chapter 193 - 199 Dancing</h4>


    Sebastian grunted in disgust, "I don''t want her. A piece of trash will produce poisonous gas if she stays here for a long time."


    If Juliana hadn''t asked for this, he wouldn''t have allowed Selene to dance here.


    He had plenty of women who could dance, who were way better than Selene.


    Juliana raised an eyebrow as she said, "Are you going to let Selene wear the mask the whole time?"


    The lights were colorful and dazzling, and Selene''s face could not be seen with the mask on like this.


    Juliana didn''t intend to give Selene a chance to escape with her mask on.


    Since Selene had dared to seduce her man, she had to think about what would happen to her!


    Sebastian said, "Of course not. The atmosphere team has a schedule and will ask Selene to take off her mask when it''s about time. She''s here anyway, so I''ll make more money."


    The research he was doing was costly.


    Now that Selene was here to dance at no charge, he would certainly make a lot of money out of it.


    Juliana looked at Sebastian andughed lightly, "You have a talent for business."


    On the stage, Selene had been dancing for quite some time but still had not taken off her clothes.


    The audience was getting impatient and started to raise a hue and cry.


    One of the dancers gave Selene a tug and Selene began to undress herself, biting her lip.


    The audience screamed, whistled, and even shouted, "What a slut!"


    Selene was so humiliated that she wanted to run away, but she didn''t dare to!


    She could only grit her teeth and take off one piece of clothing after another.


    Sebastian leaned on the railing and said, looking down at the view, "Billy came to me the other day and said he wanted my authorization to open a Moonshine Club in S City."


    Juliana was a little surprised, "Billy?"


    She was not expecting Billy to cooperate with Sebastian.


    Sebastian nodded his head, looked at Juliana, and said, "Yeah, he''s going to S City all of a sudden. Are you two...?"


    Sebastian knew Billy and they were good buddies.


    He was surprised that Juliana had paid Billy for Billy to be her boyfriend because Billy hadn''t had to do that.


    Because of the rtionship between Billy and Juliana, he had been angry when Juliana had pursued him and drugged him. Now he knew it had not been Juliana who had drugged him.


    Because of Billy, even if he wanted to kill Juliana, he could only keep it to himself and let Juliana continue to y at Moonshine Club.


    Well, who would have known that Juliana was his master?


    Juliana red at Sebastian and said, "I''m Benson''s wife and Billy is just a friend of mine."


    Sebastian was relieved and continued, "I don''t know what Billy is doing in S City, but I invested in it."


    Juliana, "It''s pretty good. Moonshine Club is famous in the south, and it will be famous when it opens in the north."


    Mostly, it was a night entertainment venue where it was easy to ask for information.


    But Billy was a little disobedient because she told him to open apany, but he wanted to open a ce of amusement instead.


    On the stage, Selene had already stripped down to her underwear and the audience was screaming even more excitedly.


    After a dance, Selene had to go off stage to change her clothes.


    The audience was still cheering and screaming.


    Sebastian took the microphone and said, "Don''t worry, everyone. It''s up to your consumption to decide how long and how wildly this mysterious celebrity dances today."


    Hearing these words, the audience began to spend money and shouted for the celebrity to dance.


    Selene heard Sebastian''s words and looked up.


    She immediately saw that Sebastian was standing next to Juliana, who was still wearing casual clothes and was so out of ce in this colorful space of debauchery.


    On the stage, Selene had already stripped down to her underwear and the audience was screaming even more excitedly.


    After a dance, Selene had to go off stage to change her clothes.


    The audience was still cheering and screaming.


    Sebastian took the microphone and said, "Don''t worry, everyone. It''s up to your consumption to decide how long and how wildly this mysterious celebrity dances today."


    Hearing these words, the audience began to spend money and shouted for the celebrity to dance.


    Selene heard Sebastian''s words and looked up.


    She immediately saw that Sebastian was standing next to Juliana, who was still wearing casual clothes and was so out of ce in this colorful space of debauchery. filled with ambiguity.


    Juliana was so innocent and so noble like an empress, looking at them like looking at nobodies.


    Why?


    Why should she be a stripper on stage while Juliana was watching from above?


    Selene was reluctant, but she suddenly had an idea in her mind!


    An idea to make Juliana''s life miserable!

 Chapter 194 - 200 Blow Her Own Trumpet

    <h4>Chapter 194 - 200 Blow Her Own Trumpet</h4>


    Juliana merely nced at Selene and did not care anything about her.


    Sebastian was still talking to Juliana, "See? The crowd is responding and the money ising in my pocket swiftly."


    Two minutester, Selene came back on stage. This time, she was dressed as a bunny girl, very sexy andpletely different from her previous outfit.


    Juliana said, watching the stage, "I didn''t know you were a money-grubber."


    Sebastianined, "I have to be a fan of money. All the research costs money. Besides, do you know how much that medicinal material you gave me cost? Ten million dors for one piece!"


    The mere thought that the medicinal material he had bought had cost ten million dors, which was not alive but dried, made Sebastian''s heart ache.


    Sebastian came close to Juliana and said, "Other people''s masters earn money for their wives. Howe my master spends big money for her husband?"


    It was ten million dors. That was only for one of the medicinal materials and there were more expensive ones!


    Just thinking about spending so much money for Master''s husband, Sebastian wanted someone else to be the husband of his Master again.


    Juliana lost her interest in Selene''s striptease after only watching it for a moment.


    Juliana looked up to answer Sebastian, "Probably because he is not your master, but your master''s husband?"


    Sebastian choked for a second.


    This sounded like his master was the boss!


    So, Benson had to listen to his master?


    The idea that Benson had to be obedient to his master made Sebastian happy again.


    Benson, the most insane and devilish person in F City, was Juliana''s henpecked husband.


    Well, he, the most despotic young man, was pleased.


    Sebastian said to Juliana, "Master, I got some information about the pharmaceutical ingredient R that you told me to inquire about."


    Juliana raised her eyebrows, "Yeah?"


    Pharmaceutical ingredient R was one of the most important ingredients that Juliana needed for Benson''s medication.


    With it, Juliana could make up a remedy that could suppress Benson''s neurotoxin to keep him from having an attack for at least three months and from dying of toxicity for six!


    Speaking of which, Sebastian was puzzled, "I heard that Pharmaceutical Ingredient R belongs to the Johnson family in S City and that it''s going to be the prize for the national individual racing championship by then."


    Juliana narrowed her eyes, "The Johnson family."


    Wendy acted so fast that she even had Pharmaceutical Component R in her possession.


    Sebastian nodded, "So, this pharmaceutical ingredient is not easy to get hold of. The Johnson family is a wealthy family. I heard that she was going to donate it as a prize in Miranda''s name, and one to national biotechnology."


    There are only two doses of Pharmaceutical Ingredient R. Wendy donated them all at once instead of selling them, which was a bigmitment.


    And she donated them in Miranda''s name, which was blowing her own trumpet!


    Sebastian asked Juliana, "Master, are Wendy and Miranda sisters? Howe Wendy donates everything good in Miranda''s name to umte merit and virtue for her?"ˇˇˇˇJuliana asked Sebastian, "Do you know how Miranda died?"


    Sebastian, "She died in a car ident, and she donated her heart to Wendy."


    He had been concerned about this, after all, Wendy was a well-known movie star, whose news was national.


    Juliana let out a lightugh, "Seb, I''m worried that you will die without even knowing how in the future."


    Sebastian looked at Juliana in horror, "Master, do you want to kill me? Am I not still of use to you?"


    Juliana looked at Sebastian speechlessly, "Sell all the rings you are wearing on your ten fingers and go get your eyes cured. Blindness is a disease!"


    Sebastian hid his hands behind his back like a miser and said, "Master, how are you going to get the Pharmaceutical Component R? Forget about the one that goes to the government, so let''s aim at the racing prize?"


    Master didn''t know how to race either, so she couldn''t get the prize.

 Chapter 195 - 201 Mask

    <h4>Chapter 195 - 201 Mask</h4>


    Juliana looked at the stage with boredom and said lightly, "Racing."


    "Hahahaha." Sebastian couldn''t help butugh out loud, and then under Juliana''s cold gaze, he curbed hisughter.


    Sebastian looked at Juliana and said, "Master, you must be joking. It''s a national race and you won''t win the championship."


    Julianaughed lightly.


    Sebastian rushed to Juliana''s side, "Master, it'' not that I look down on you, but do you know how great the racing champion of our country is?"


    Juliana did not say anything and kept looking at the stage.


    A man who was close to the stage reached out to touch Selene''s feet, which scared her so much that she stepped back and almost fell over.


    The man cursed at Selene and it didn''t look like he was saying anything nice.


    Sebastian was chattering about the racing champion in Juliana''s ears like a loudspeaker.


    Juliana: ...


    This loudspeaker that kept chattering in her ears was even noisier than the stereo downstairs.


    Sebastian spoke for a long time, Juliana, however, did not respond and did not listen to the story of the racing champion at all.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Master, if you really won the national racing championship, I will perform a peacock dance for you!"


    Juliana nced at his mboyant outfit with disdain, "No, it''s hard on the eyes."


    Sebastian, who was rejected, was so aggrieved that he stopped talking.


    He didn''t want to talk to Juliana anymore!


    Juliana felt bored after watching for a while.


    Selene''s dance was always the same and only her outfits were attractive.


    In the end, Selene was so tired that she felt that her arms and legs were not her own, and her movements were stiff and not at all beautiful.


    The audience no longer epted it and were yelling asking her to take off her mask.


    Sebastian looked at the time and asked Juliana, "Master, do you want Selene to take off the mask?"


    Sebastian allowed Selene to wear the mask because he had to consider Juliana.


    Juliana looked down at the stage, while Selene also looked over.


    Their eyes met, and even though they were far apart, Juliana could feel Selene''s hatred.


    Juliana smiled lightly and said, "Yes."


    Sebastian made a phone call and the atmosphere team made arrangements. The atmosphere was even more lively.


    Not long after, Sebastian''sndline here rang.


    Sebastian answered the phone, then covered the speaker, looked up at Juliana, and said, "Master, Selene wants to talk to you. Do you want to answer it?"


    Juliana, "No."


    Selene called her only to make a false plea for mercy, and afterward, she would still be the same.


    She didn''t bother to listen to Selene''s nonsense.


    Sebastian hung up the phone with crity.


    At the other end of the phone, Selene was already shivering with fear. Hearing the sound of the phone hanging up, she was gnashing her teeth with hatred.


    "Juliana, you are heartless to me first, so don''t me me for being cruel to you!"


    She had given Juliana a chance!


    Soon, Selene came on stage again, dressed beautifully with a mask still on.


    She danced as the apaniment yed.


    She did not look anywhere else but just stared at Juliana in hatred.


    If her eyes could be turned into a sharp knife, she would have cut Juliana to pieces by now.


    Juliana looked on indifferently.


    Selene took off her clothes, leaving only her underwear on, then under the mor and urging of the audience, Selene raised her hand to remove the mask on her face resentfully, gritting her teeth.


    "Wow!"


    Selene was undoubtedly beautiful, and the whole audience burst into an uproar when she took off her mask.


    But the audience was not only shocked by her face, but also by her identity. She was the second Miss Lewis, the fianc¨¦e of Jayden, who was one of the four most wealthy young men in F City!


    A man in a booth asked wonderingly, "Jayden, is that your fianc¨¦e?"

 Chapter 196 - 202 Cuckold

    <h4>Chapter 196 - 202 Cuckold</h4>


    Jayden stared at the stage with fire in his eyes and denied it through gritted teeth, "That''s not her. That woman only looks like her!"


    The woman on the stage who had been performing strip dance all night was Selene!


    Bitch!


    How could she cuckold him!


    Juliana stood upstairs listening to the mor from downstairs.


    "Damn, that''s Selene Lewis, a celebrity and an influencer in F City, isn''t that?"


    "The owner of Moonshine Club is so powerful that he even got Selene to striptease. We got our money''s worth for the night."


    "Selene is engaged to Jayden, isn''t she? So, Jayden is cuckolded? I guess Jayden is going to be pissed off."


    "Unfortunately, we can''t take video here, or else I would really like to take a video and post it on the Inte to show those simps that the woman dancing so slutty on stage now is a celebrity!"


    Moonshine Club had a rule that people could not take pictures or videos in here.


    It was because many of those who came here were bigwigs who were notfortable revealing their identities.


    If someone took videos or photos of them, there would be trouble.


    Once someone sent out photos from here, he or she would end up miserable.


    Juliana watched for a while before losing interest in Selene''s poor dancing.


    She stood up and said, "I''m going home."


    Sebastian followed up and said, "It''s still early. It''s not even ten p.m. yet."


    Juliana, "Benson will be upset!"


    Sebastian said, "Master, you are . majestic, holy, and powerful in my mind. Don''t ruin my impression of you by saying things like that."


    Julianaughed lightly, "No need to send me off. Go ahead and earn more money to buy medicine for my man."


    Sebastian sobbed...


    Others had their masters to support them, but he had to support not only his master but also his master''s husband!


    It was too hard for him.


    Juliana went downstairs. When she got downstairs, the music and noise were even more deafening.


    She grabbed her somewhat ringing ears and walked towards the door.


    However, before she could go out, she was blocked by a very tall man.


    Juliana was 5''7" tall, but she needed to tilt her head to look at the man in front of her.


    The bulky man in front of her was like a small mountain.


    Juliana slightly narrowed her eyes, "Sir, can I help you?"


    The man looked Juliana up and down. Even though she was wearing casual clothes, it could be seen that she had a beautiful figure.


    Her casual tied-up bun and delicate face made her look particrly innocent in such an ambiguous atmosphere like a young girl who had just graduated from high school.


    But her eyes were extremely beautiful, which were attractive and had a feeling of purity and lust that men wanted.


    The man looked at Juliana, "Miss, my young master would like to buy you a drink. This way, please."


    Juliana looked over in the direction of the man''s finger and saw that there was a booth close to the stage with a good view.


    That seat cost two hundred thousand dors.


    And Juliana also saw a total of five men sitting in the booth, the leader of which had long, thin eyes, pointed chin, and was... a little thievish-looking. And he had heavy eyelids and powerful muscles, which made him look fierce and not to be pushed around.


    Each of the five men was holding and touching a voluptuous woman in his arms.


    The man at the head saw Juliana looking over and pushed the woman in his arms away, whistled flirtatiously at Juliana, and stuck his tongue out to lick his lips.


    He was lewd, greasy, and disgusting!


    He looked like he deserved to be pped around!

 Chapter 197 - 161 Cut Them Off

    Chapter 197 -161 Cut Them Off


    Hearing the voice, everyone looked up over.


    Benson stood in the light and came against the light.


    He exuded an awe-inspiring aura and every step he took was an imperial move.


    When Zoe saw that face, she couldn''t help but open her eyes wide. It was a handsome man with a powerful aura!


    Who was this man?


    Many people present were puzzled as to who this man was in front of them. He was so handsome and had such a powerful aura that people just wanted to look up to him.


    And the man was holding a bouquet of ck roses in his hand, which made his aura colder and colder and made others fear to get close to him!


    The whole room was silent.


    Benson walked up to Juliana and handed her the flowers, "Sorry I''mte, Mrs. Leach."


    Juliana took the flowers and looked up at Benson, "No, Mr. Leach, you''re just in time."


    Benson''s daily routine was to have her tie his tie in the morning ande home with a bouquet of flowers for her in the evening.


    Zoe was the first to return to the present moment and got even more shocked than before, "You... You''re Benson Leach?"


    How could such a handsome, elegant, and noble man be Benson?


    Everyone knew that Benson was an ugly and crazy man. How could he be like this?


    This did not match the legendary Benson at all!


    Benson lowered his head to look at Zoe, his gaze as cold as ice, and instructed the lobby manager, "Go get the surveince video."


    The lobby manager only felt a chill down his spine and hurriedly asked someone to go to the surveince video.


    Zoe was still sitting on the floor and scared to move by Benson''s icy stare, even more afraid to retort.


    This was Benson!


    He had been gentle to Juliana a second ago but was as cold as ice to her the next second.


    As for the surveince video?


    Zoe had observed the surveince cameras in the restaurant and known that it was a dead zone here, so it would not be captured that she had tripped Minna up.


    Even if Benson investigated the surveince video, it would be useless.


    With this in mind, Zoe was instantly emboldened. She raised her head to look at Benson but was intimidated by the powerful aura and lowered her head instead.


    Zoe said, "Mr. Leach, it was Juliana who hit me indiscriminately and made me fall to the ground."


    Benson narrowed his eyes dangerously, "So?"


    Zoe plucked up courage and said, "Juliana is so mean-spirited that she will only cause you trouble..."


    Benson interrupted her in a cold voice, "I like her maliciousness and I like her causing me trouble."


    Benson was usually a man of few words, but when it came to Juliana, he always had a lot to say.


    Zoe choked and said, "Juliana is violent and loves to beat people up.


    She has done it before. Mr. Leach, she''s really mean."


    Benson raised his head to look at Juliana and smiled lightly as he said, "I told you, I like her viciousness, and..."


    He turned his head to look at Zoe indifferently and his voice instantly turned cold, "Mydy can beat you if she wants to. Does she need a reason to do it?"


    Zoe choked on Benson''s words again.


    This was the crazy Benson without any reasoning!


    But this was the same madman who was defending Juliana, the useless, idle youngdy!


    Zoe''s idea to make Benson hate Juliana so that Juliana lost her backer failed!


    Benson took Juliana''s hand, squeezed her palm, and asked her, "Have you beaten her enough?"


    The crowd was also stunned. Was it really okay to ask such a question in such a doting tone?


    Juliana looked at Zoe''s hand and said, "She hurt Minna''s hand."


    Benson let out a low muffled hum and then spoke, "Then cut her hands off."

 Chapter 198 - 203 Daddy

    <h4>Chapter 198 - 203 Daddy</h4>


    Juliana looked up at the burly bodyguard in front of her and said coldly, "Not interested."


    The bodyguard still blocked her way, "Miss, just go for a drink. The young master will pay for it."


    Juliana narrowed her eyes and her voice turned cold, "I am not short of money. Please get out of the way."


    The bodyguard did not step aside but said, "Miss, go over there, have a drink, give the young master your contact information, and the young master will give you a million dors."


    Juliana saw that the bodyguard would not let her go until he got what he wanted, so she asked in a cold voice, "What if I don''t?"


    The bodyguard pulled a long face, looking even more ferocious and scary, "I can only make you go over there. I hope you won''t be stupid."


    Sebastian noticed what was going on from upstairs and looked down here with concern.


    Juliana clenched her fists, looked up at Sebastian upstairs, and then unclenched them.


    She smiled at the bodyguard, "Go and tell your young master, if he wants to have a drink with me and wants my number, go outside to the alley."


    She didn''t want to cause Sebastian any trouble here.


    The bodyguard would not dare to let Juliana go.


    Juliana narrowed her eyes and smiled a sweet and harmless smile, "As long as hees, I will do whatever he wants."


    The bodyguard saw Juliana smiling so sweetly and thought she couldn''t get away from here in a while.


    So the bodyguard went back to talk to the man.


    Juliana did not leave but stood there waiting.


    Soon, the man stood up and came along with the bodyguard.


    Juliana took a look, turned around, and walked out the door.


    When the man saw how cooperative she was, he followed her excitedly.


    After getting out of Moonshine Club, Juliana walked towards the dark and empty alley.


    The man followed closely behind and said excitedly, "Hello, my name is Simon Olsen, what''s yours?"


    Juliana''s voice was light, "My name is Deddie Peterson. Mr. Olsen, you can call me by my first name if you don''t mind."


    Debbie? Deddie?


    It sounded rather like daddy, which was strange.


    But Simon had drunk a lot, and looking at such an active beauty, he was on cloud nine and could no longer think.


    He said tteringly, "Can I''ll call you Deddie? Is that okay?"


    His tongue was a bit attached to his mouth because he had drunk. He had wanted to call her Debbie but instead, he called her Daddy.


    But he was too drunk and only thinking about hooking up with the beautiful woman, so he didn''t care about it at all.


    Juliana stopped at the entrance of the alley and said indifferently, "I like that. You can call me more."


    At this moment, a sports car roared past.


    Simon had drunk too much. In order to make the beauty happy, he kept calling, "Deddie, Deddie, Deddie..."


    The bodyguard who was following behind him found it a bit strange and now he finally realized something.


    He hurriedly reminded Simon, "Young master, she means she''s your father. She''s fooling you."


    Simon was intoxicated and a little confused, "What?"


    The bodyguard said, "Her name is fake, that means she is your father, and you even called her daddy, young master."


    The young master was being fooled!


    Juliana was already standing in the dark alley. She looked up at Simon with a smile, "Unfilial son, if you don''t like to call me daddy, I don''t mind you calling me father."


    No matter how confused Simon was, he now knew that he was being provoked.


    Simon turned angry from embarrassment. He raised his fist and threw it towards Juliana, "Bitch, go to hell!"


    Juliana clenched her fists and was just about to hit him.


    However, Simon''s fist did not reach her. Instead, he was pulled by his cor and dragged from behind.


    With a thud, the man mmed Simon into the wall.


    Juliana looked up and looked over.

 Chapter 199 - 204 Faithful To Friends

    <h4>Chapter 199 - 204 Faithful To Friends</h4>


    Because Juliana was against the light, she squinted to see who was there, "It''s Billy."


    Billy looked up at Juliana and asked with concern, "Juliana, are you all right?"


    He had been busy today and hade a littlete. He had been driving just now when he had seen Juliana, followed by Simon.


    Billy knew how Simon was as a person, so he stopped the car and followed them.


    Juliana said, "It''s okay, but it would be a problem if you came a littleter."


    Billy scolded her, "Juliana, why did you go out without a bodyguard? How could you go to such a remote alley alone?"


    The concerned and reproachful tone made Julianaugh.


    Billy said more angrily, "You are stillughing. If I hadn''t seen you, who knows what would have happened today..."


    Before he could finish his words, he saw Juliana lift her long leg and kick him in the face.


    Billy froze there on the spot and his mind went nk, not knowing why Juliana hit him.


    The wind passed by Billy''s side, bringing up a strand of his hair.


    Behind Billy came a series of backward footsteps.


    Juliana withdrew her leg and gave Billy a hand, "Let''s talk after this is settled."


    Billy then saw Simon''s bodyguard standing right behind him, now twisting his wrist and looking at them menacingly.


    To be precise, he was looking at Juliana.


    He had just blocked Juliana''s foot with his wrist and it was now throbbing with pain.


    He had to admit that this woman really got strong legs.


    Simon stood up from the ground grimacing, "Tom, you beat up Billy and I''ll get the bitch."


    Simon twisted his neck and said with a fierce face, "Damn! Since you dare to fool me, I will make you call me dad!"


    Billy opened his arms to protect Juliana behind him and said to her, "Juliana, you should go back to Moonshine Club now."


    As long as she ran out, the people in Moonshine Club would be able to see her.


    And Juliana would be safe.


    Simon looked up at Billy and said, "Billy, get out of my way! It''s none of your business. Or we will beat you up as well."


    Billy still had his arms open, giving not an inch, "Simon, you are here in F City to participate in thepetition, not to bully others. This is my territory and if you want to pick on anybody, you have to check who''s the boss here!"


    Juliana raised her eyebrows.


    It turned out that Simon was not from F City, no wonder he dared to take a swing at her.


    Simon shouted, "Billy, the Howard family is not the boss anymore! Do you really think I''m afraid of you? Just get lost! I only want that bitch today!"


    Thirty years ago, the Howard family was the most powerful one in the underworld and several of the surrounding areas had to be respectful of the Howard family.


    However, the Howard family had given up and was notparable to the four families.


    The Olsen family almost got to join the four families, and Simon was certainly not afraid of Billy.


    When Billy noticed that Juliana did not leave, he was anxious and urged her, "Juliana, run."


    Juliana stood still, "No, I am not going to run. I have to protect my own little brother."


    Billy was touched but also desperate.


    It was not the right time to remain faithful to friends!


    Simon lustfully stared at Juliana, "This bitch is pretty. It must befortable to y with her. Billy, now get out of my way and I''ll give her to you when I''ve had enough."


    Billy snarled at him with a cold face, "Simon, shut your fucking mouth!"


    He actually had the audacity to insult Juliana by talking like that!


    But Billy was no match for Tom, the bodyguard, and could only scare Simon away.


    Billy lifted his chin and said with a swagger, "Do you know who she is? She is the wife of Mr. Leach in F City! Can you afford to mess with the Leach family?"

 Chapter 200 - 205 Beating

    <h4>Chapter 200 - 205 Beating</h4>


    Simon was pressing forward, and when he heard this, he couldn''t help but stop and look up at Juliana questioningly, "Mr. Leach''s wife?"


    The Leach family was indeed not one that Simon could afford to mess with.


    Billy nodded, "Yes, she is Mrs. Leach. Now, hurry up and leave with your man, or else your tongue will be cut off for those insulting words you just said about Juliana!"


    Simon had not been quite convinced, but now he did not believe it.


    "How could Mrs. Leache to such a ce and dress so poorly? I know you''re lying to me."


    Simon looked at Billy and said, "I lost to you in the car race in H Cityst time. This time..."


    He stared lecherously at Juliana and provoked Billy with a smile, "Come on, let''s bet on this woman this time. Whoever ys with her longer will win, and the one who loses won''t go racing on Friday."


    Hearing these disgusting words, Billy could no longer restrain his anger.


    Even if he couldn''t defeat this asshole, he couldn''t let him humiliate Juliana like that!


    "Simon, I''ll beat you to death, you son of a bitch!"


    Billy cursed furiously and swung towards Simon with his fists.


    Simon called out, "Tom."


    Tom had been keeping an eye on Juliana, but hearing his young master''smand, he turned around and fought with Billy.


    Billy had delicate features, but he had the strength to fight with Tom for a while.


    Simon raised his head and looked at Juliana, who was not being protected by anyone and walked towards her, "Bitch, I''ll make you call me daddyter. Don''t worry, I''ll make youfortable."


    Juliana didn''t move but only looked at Simon indifferently.


    Simon thought she was too scared to move as a woman and said with a lewd smile, "If you y with me, I''ll let you be my exclusive lover, or I''ll let my brothers fuck youter."


    Juliana smiled sweetly at Simon, "Sure, I''ll y with you."


    Simon had just reached out his hand when Juliana grabbed his wrist and wrenched it downward.


    "Ah!"


    With a crack, Simon''s bone was broken. The pain made him scream miserably. He raised his foot upward and kicked at Juliana.


    Juliana grabbed Simon''s arm and threw him on the ground.


    And then...


    BANG! BANG! BANG!


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    Simon was carried and smashed around by Juliana like a sack.


    "Young master!" Tom was anxious and fought back Billy with his fist, and then struck towards Juliana.


    He was going to attack from behind.


    Billy rushed to stop Tom but it was apparently toote, so he shouted, "Juliana, look out!"


    Juliana didn''t turn back but carried Simon, then swept backward, and hit Tom.


    Tom caught Simon in his arms and then grabbed him and carried him with one hand like carrying a chicken.


    Even so, he could still fight Juliana with ease.


    Tom was over 6''6", huge like a small mountain, and very explosive.


    Moreover, Tom was a trained mercenary. At this moment, he used his strength to fight with Juliana.


    Billy just felt their fists swift and fierce. He could not help even if he wanted to!


    He was desperate.


    If the situation continued like this, Juliana would definitely be killed by Tom!


    Billy took out his cell phone anxiously and called Sebastian.


    "Sebastian,e and help Juliana immediately! She..."


    Billy hadn''t even finished his sentence when he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    He was also horrified.

 Chapter 201 - 206 About-Face

    <h4>Chapter 201 - 206 About-Face</h4>


    Billy only saw Juliana leaped up lightly like a bird and stepped on Tom''s shoulders.


    Then she put forth her strength, and Tom''s mountainous body swayed, his right knee went weak, and he fell to the ground on one knee.


    Immediately after, Juliana gave him a spinning kick, and with a thud, Tom mmed down on the floor.


    Juliananded lightly on the ground, then stretched out her hands, grabbed Tom''s arms, which were even thicker than her legs, and carried him up.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Juliana was suddenly like Hercules, carrying Tom and throwing him over and over.


    After a long time, Juliana let go and threw him on the ground.


    Tomy on the ground breathing with difficulty, looking at the dark sky with wide eyes,pletely dumbfounded and afraid.


    Was he still a mercenary? Was the martial art he had learned so vulnerable? Was he still a man of 200 kilos?


    Juliana raised her hand to wipe the sweat on her face and looked coldly at Simon with narrowed eyes, "Mr. Olsen, do you still want to y?"


    Simon had already been bruised and swollen. One of his arms was broken and his body was in pain as if he had been run over by a car.


    He was afraid of this slim and seemingly sweet woman now. He hurriedly shook his head, "No, no."


    Juliana said, "If you don''t y anymore, the tool will be useless, so let''s confiscate it."


    Simon was confused, "What tool?"


    Juliana smiled sweetly again, "The tool for the criminal purpose that you use to harm girls!"


    Simon watched Juliana approaching him and said through clenched teeth in fear, "Don''t you dare do anything to me! I''m telling you, I''m the young master of the Olsen family and I know many people. Youˇ­ You..."


    "Simon, Simon."


    At this point, anxious calls came from the entrance of the alley.


    Simon looked up and saw his four buddiesing, and hurriedly shouted, "Help me!"


    Juliana looked up and saw that the four men who ran over quickly were the men who had been in the booth with Simon earlier.


    The four men helped Simon up and asked with concern, "Simon, what''s wrong? Weren''t you ying with the chick? How did you get like this?"


    His face was so swollen that they almost didn''t recognize him.


    And why was Tom lying on the ground?


    Simon pointed at Juliana, "This is the bitch. You guys, go get her. Whoever catches her will be the first one to fuck her! Damn, she beat me and I''ll fuck her today!"


    At this moment, Simon was very confident, because his friends were there.


    Juliana looked at the four men with a slight tilt of her head, calcting whether she could beat them up in two minutes.


    Well, she had to be careful with her strength in order not to kill them!


    Billy once again defended Juliana, "Juliana, be careful this time."


    Simon and his friends were all evil associates and they could do anything they wanted.


    Billy was quite on the alert for them.


    Juliana replied, "Okay."


    The four men, who wanted to take revenge for Simon, didn''t care if Juliana was a woman or not, and rushed out with their fists.


    They cursed, "Bitch, you hit Simon! You are looking for death... Aaahhh!"


    Before the four men could get close to Juliana, they were punched in the face and kicked into the wall.


    Juliana was so fast that she didn''t let them have a chance to strike at all and didn''t want to listen to their nonsense.


    Within only two minutes, the four men were kicked to the ground.


    Billy was stunned again!!!


    Juliana was so tough!


    At this juncture, Simon suddenly stood up, holding a pistol, and pointed it at Juliana, "Bitch, stop."


    Juliana looked up and saw the gun in Simon''s hand. She slightly narrowed her eyes and then stepped back with a look of fear on her face.


    Juliana hid in the corner, shivering in fear like a poor little girl being bullied, "Don''t hit me. Honey, help me!"

 Chapter 202 - 207 Mess With Her

    <h4>Chapter 202 - 207 Mess With Her</h4>


    Billy and the others were dumbfounded by Juliana''s sudden emotional change.


    Simon took a look at the gun in his hand and understood at once.


    Heughed proudly, "Bitch, you''re scared now? Where''s the power you had just now?"


    Juliana''s eyes were filled with tears as she said, "Honey, help me! I''m scared."


    Billy shivered for a second...


    What was going on with Juliana? This was not the way to show weakness. She should be as powerful as she was just now, which was beautiful and valiant!


    The more scared Juliana appeared, the louder Simonughed, "Bitch, it''s useless to call me honey now. Call me daddy and crawl over here to please me, or I''ll let my buddies fuck you by turns."


    "Who are you cursing?"


    The extremely cold voice from behind Simon made him shiver with fear.


    Simon turned around and saw an upright figure standing under the dim light on the side of the road. The hazy light fell on him like a halo.


    He was like a goding out of the darkness.


    His figure alone made Simon feel a powerful aura pressing over.


    "Who... Who are you? Mind your own business!" Simon even stammered in fear.


    The tall man said coldly, "Benson Leach, her husband!"


    Simon''s eyes widened and he asked, a little incredulously, "Who?"


    Benson narrowed his eyes dangerously, "Mrs. Leach, close your eyes."


    His voice was tremendously gentle.


    Juliana meekly squeezed her eyes shut, "Honey, I have my eyes closed."


    Juliana could only see the darkness after she closed her eyes.


    There was a bang.


    The low sound of a gunshot rang out in this narrow alley, followed by Simon''s miserable scream.


    Juliana''s eyes were closed and she couldn''t see anything, but she smelled blood.


    Billy, however, saw clearly that Benson shot Simon''s palm with great uracy.


    Then, Benson walked up to Simon, lifted his foot and kicked him hard in the crotch, and crushed it hard.


    "Ah!!!"


    The scream was no better than the one just now and it made people''s scalps tingle when they heard it.


    Sebastian couldn''t help but feel the pain when he saw this scene after arriving with his men.


    Benson was so scary!


    Simon passed out from the pain.


    Benson withdrew his foot, then walked towards Juliana before reaching out and picking her up.


    He said gently, "Mrs. Leach, sorry I''mte."


    Juliana buried her face in his arms, smelling his medicinal scent, "No, you''re just in time."


    Although she did not need him to save her, when he showed up, her heart was filled with joy and she involuntarily showed weakness.


    Benson carried Juliana in his arms and nced at Tom coldly from the corner of his eye, "Go and tell your master that if he wants the Olsen family to be trouble-free, give Benson Leach an exnation, otherwise, what happens to him is his own responsibility."


    His voice was not as cold as it had been just now but was even more horrific.


    Benson walked away with Juliana in his arms.


    Sebastian still had a puzzled look on his face. He asked Billy, "What the hell is going on?"


    Billy only said, "Juliana is so tough!"


    He had thought that Juliana was really afraid of the gun, but it turned out that Benson hade and she had had to maintain her image in front of him.


    It was so hard for Juliana.


    Sebastian was angry thinking that his master had been bullied in his own ce.


    He kicked a man at his feet and cursed angrily, "Are you looking for death for picking on my people in my territory?"


    The man was terrified of Benson and said, "It wasn''t us who wanted to mess with Mrs. Leach. It was... It was because someone gave us a note that Simon hit on Mrs. Leach."


    If they had known it was Mrs.. Leach, they wouldn''t have had the balls to mess with her.

 Chapter 203 - 208 Pressure

    <h4>Chapter 203 - 208 Pressure</h4>


    Juliana was carried to the car by Benson, watched him put the miniature pistol away, and asked him, "What brought you here?"


    Benson turned his head and saw that Juliana did not look like a poor, shivering little girl anymore.


    He replied, "I came to pick you up and take you home."


    When his car had been passing by outside, he had heard Billy call out to Juliana, so he had rushed over and seen the scene just now.


    Benson knew that with Juliana''s strength, she was more than capable of fighting Simon''s men. But when he heard that she was in danger, he couldn''t help but worry and be anxious.


    It was not about how skilled she was at fighting. He was worried just because she was in danger.


    Juliana smiled with her eyes narrowed, "Okay."


    Channing, driving: ...


    Mr. Leach''s bottom line with Mrs. Leach was literally lower and lower.


    Even when Mrs. Leach hade and hung out with Billy at Moonshine Club, he wasn''t even mad anymore.


    Benson asked Juliana, "What was going on with them?"


    Juliana summed up Simon and the others in three words, "Driven by lust."


    When they got home, Juliana went inside first.


    Benson instructed Channing in a cold voice, "Put some pressure on the Olsen''s. I want to see what happens to Simon."


    His cold voice had a strong murderous aura in it.


    Channing subconsciously straightened his back and said, "Yes."


    Even the Olsen family in H City dared to cause trouble to Mrs. Leach, which was a real death wish.


    The next day, Juliana was woken up by a phone call.


    She looked at the caller ID with bleary eyes, then picked up the phone, andy back down, "Grandma."


    Grandma''s voice was sullen, "Go back to the Lewis'' house, now, immediately."


    Her voice was full of suppressed anger.


    Juliana opened her eyes and looked at the phone. Grandma only said that before she hung up the phone.


    Did something happen at home?


    Or was it about Selene''s striptease at Moonshine Clubst night?


    Last night at midnight, something had happened at thepany and Benson had gone for an emergency meeting and had not returned yet.


    It was dawn outside.


    Juliana simply washed up and changed her clothes before she went downstairs. The maids were already up and busy preparing breakfast.


    "Mrs. Leach, you are so early today?"


    It was even earlier than the usual time when Juliana woke up to practice martial arts.


    The maids felt a little strange.


    Juliana said, "When Grandpa gets up, tell him that I have to go back to Lewis'' house."


    The maid responded, "Mrs. Leach, is it urgent? Do you need me to wake Master up to help you?"


    Juliana waved her hand and said there was no need, and then she drove off on her own.


    By the time Juliana arrived at the Lewis'' home, it was already morning and the sun wasing up from the east.


    When the maid saw Juliana, she was full of contempt.


    Juliana nced at her lightly and asked, "Where is Grandma?"


    The maid replied grumpily, "Upstairs in the room of Miss Lewis."


    Juliana had no intention to bother with the maid, but the maid had shown obvious contempt and disdain.


    Juliana coldly looked at the maid as she said, "Go get your sry from the housekeeper and leave. I don''t want to see you when Ie downstairs in a while."


    She was dismissing the maid.


    After Juliana finished speaking, she went into the living room and went up to the second floor to Selene''s room.


    She heard the maid''s reluctant voice.


    "Who do you think you are? It''s not up to you to fire me in this house."


    "What a vicious woman! She hurt the second youngdy and..."


    At this moment, the housekeeper came over and said to her, "Stop saying that. Your sry will be transferred to your bank ount, so you can leave now."


    Juliana stood at the door and froze when she saw the scene inside.

 Chapter 204 - 209 The Whip

    <h4>Chapter 204 - 209 The Whip</h4>


    In the room, Grandma was leaning back in her chair with a pale face, obviously irritated and just recovered from the shock.


    And Suzanne, who hade out of the police station at some point, sat on the side of the bed, crying and wiping tears from her eyes.


    Jermaine''s leg was not yet healed. He was sitting in a wheelchair with a sullen face as if he was holding back his anger and was about to fly into a rage in a moment.


    Selene was lying on the bed, her face ck and blue. Her neck was not covered with the quilt and conspicuous hickeys could be seen on it.


    She stared nkly at the ceiling as if she had lost her soul.


    Juliana said with a frown, "Grandma, I..."


    Before Juliana could finish her sentence, Jermaine grabbed something in his hand and threw it over.


    It was a ss.


    Juliana looked at it and dodged it.


    The ss fell to the ground and the pieces were scattered all over the ce.


    Jermaine looked up and stared at Juliana with fire in his eyes as he yelled at her, "How dare youe back! You still have the nerve toe back! Why don''t you go to hell!"


    Juliana said calmly, "Do you think I''d want to go back to this ce full of garbage if Grandma hadn''t asked me toe back?"


    Grandma looked up at Juliana, her eyes full of disappointment, and then looked away, as tears fell down.


    Suzanne stood up and lunged at her like crazy when she saw her, "Give me back my daughter!"


    Juliana watched as Suzanne flung herself at her fiercely and tried to scratch her with her sharp nails.


    Juliana directly grabbed Suzanne''s wrist and pressed it down.


    Suzanne screamed in pain, "Juliana, you''ve gone too far! There is no sister as vicious as you!"


    Juliana looked at Suzanne coldly, "Don''t go crazy in front of me, or I''ll break your hand next time."


    After saying that, Juliana dislocated Suzanne''s wrist and pushed her to the ground.


    Suzanne was so painful that she cried out, sitting on the ground, "Jermaine, this is your good daughter. She shows no remorse at all and is even swollen with arrogance after getting our daughter hurt. What a misery!"


    Jermaine shouted in a deep voice, "Butler, bring me the whip!"


    Soon, the butler brought a short, delicate whip and handed it to Jermaine.


    Jermaine took the whip and angrily rebuked Juliana, "Kneel down!"


    Juliana snorted lightly, "Mr. Lewis, if you don''t want to get beaten up, you better put down the whip."


    She was not going to kneel and let Jermaine whip her just because he was Juliana''s father.


    She had not done anything wrong, so why should she kneel down and be beaten?


    Jermaine had already been angry and was now even more furious at Juliana''s words. He raised his whip and swung it at Juliana hard.


    The whip was soft and not quite powerful, but it would still hurt when it hit the body.


    Juliana was not going to stand and get beaten. She raised her hand, grabbed the whip effortlessly, and then wrapped it around her hand.


    She grabbed the whip without using much strength, but Jermaine couldn''t pull it back, no matter how hard he tried.


    Jermaine was pissed off, "Juliana, I am your father!"


    Juliana sneered, "Sorry, I refuse to have a father like you if I have a choice!"


    Jermaine yelled in anger, "Let go!"


    Juliana said, "I told you, Mr. Lewis, you''d better drop the whip if you don''t want to be beaten. If you''re going to hit me, I''ll hit you back!"


    Jermaine was in a rage because he had not gotten back the whip after pulling it for a long time.


    Grandma looked up at Juliana and said in a deep voice, "Juliana, let go."

 Chapter 205 - 210 Disappointment

    <h4>Chapter 205 - 210 Disappointment</h4>


    Juliana turned her head to look at Grandma, "Grandma?"


    Grandma''s attitude towards her waspletely different today.


    Grandma repeated in a deep voice, "Let go."


    Juliana stared at Grandma for a moment before letting go.


    The whip was stretched taut. When she suddenly let go, Jermaine almost fell with the wheelchair due to inertia.


    But the housekeeper quickly held Jermaine.


    Jermaine was so angry that she almost had a heart attack, "Juliana, you... you''re great."


    Grandma said, "Butler, give me the whip."


    The butler handed the whip to Grandma.


    Grandma took the short whip and looked at Juliana, "Your father can''t beat you, but I can, can''t I?"


    Juliana looked at Grandma as she asked, "Grandma, are you really going to beat me?"


    Grandma was so angry that she raised her whip and threw it at Juliana, "What? Are you even going to beat me if I beat you?"


    Grandma had even less strength when she hit Juliana with the whip, but Juliana still dodged it.


    She had not done anything wrong, so no one could hit her, not even Grandma.


    Grandma gasped for breath when she saw Juliana duck the whip, "Juliana, do you still have your family and your grandma in your heart or not? Is this the kind of attitude you have when you have done something wrong?"


    Juliana watched Grandma panting heavily as if she couldn''t catch her breath.


    Juliana sighed and went forward to cate Grandma.


    But Juliana had just stepped forward when Grandma pushed her back, "I don''t need your concern. If... If I die today, it will be because of you."


    Juliana grabbed Grandma''s hand and pressed her acupuncture points, while coldly saying, "Grandma, if you are not afraid that Benson will make things difficult for the Lewis family, I will stand here and let you beat me without making a sound."


    She did not want to be beaten.


    At the same time, she also took Grandma into consideration.


    If Grandma hit her today and Benson found out about it, the consequences would be severe.


    Benson wouldn''t do anything to Grandma, but he would do something to the Lewis family.


    With the Lewis family in trouble, Grandma''s health would be in danger.


    Grandma gradually caught her breath, threw away the whip, and pushed Juliana away, "Very good. Since you have Benson backing you up, you don''t treat us like family. Very good."


    Seeing that Jermaine could not hit Juliana and Grandma gave up, Suzanne was about to burst with anger.


    Why was Juliana safe and sound?


    Juliana looked at Grandma and said, "If it''s my fault and Grandma wants to beat me, I will certainly take the punishment, but..."


    Juliana looked around the room before her eyes finally fell on Grandma. She asked, "I don''t know what happened, and Grandma didn''t ask me first so that I could defend myself."


    She snorted mockingly, "The prisoners have a chance to defend themselves, but what about me? Am I so guilty that you convicted me without a trial?"


    Grandma, who was furious, choked for a moment at Juliana''s words.


    Suzanne yelled at Juliana, "How are you going to defend yourself? You''re the one who made Selene like this! You are sisters! What kind of grudge did you have to do this to her?"


    Juliana looked Selene on the bed. She was still the same as she had been a moment ago, staring nkly at the ceiling without blinking, her face pale and full of despair.


    It was not the state to be in after a night of striptease.


    But Juliana did not sympathize with her. She just asked coldly, "What''s wrong with Selene?"

 Chapter 206 - 211 Incident

    <h4>Chapter 206 - 211 Incident</h4>


    When Suzanne heard Juliana''s cold voice, she was so angry that she wanted to beat her up again, "You''re the one who made those people do that to her. How dare you ask what happened to her? You''re a human being! Do you have a heart or not?"


    Juliana looked at Suzanne coldly, "What did I have people do to her?"


    Suzanne looked at Juliana angrily but was unable to fight her, so she cried out in anger.


    Juliana looked up at them, "You''ve been beating and scolding me for so long. Can''t you tell me what''s going on first?"


    The butler went out sensibly.


    Jermaine couldn''t say anything about it. He just stared at Juliana in disgust, "Vicious."


    It was Grandma who finally spoke up, her voice was sad as she said, "Selene was... She was raped."


    Juliana looked at the hickeys on Selene''s neck and said indifferently, "I see."


    Grandma got angry at her attitude again, "Juliana, you asked her to striptease at Moonshine Club and she already did it. Why did you ask those people to **** her?"


    Grandma shed tears of disappointment and bitterness, "You''re ruining her life as well as your own."


    Instigating others to **** Selene was an illegal thing to do!


    Juliana raised an eyebrow when she asked, "Did Selene tell you that I asked others to **** her?"


    Jermaine yelled at her, "Selene didn''t say you did it. She was even defending you and told us not to call the police on you."


    Juliana didn''t believe that, because Selene would have loved to call the police on her. Since she had not called the police, there must be some other reason.


    Thinking about Selene''s behavior at the Leach Group yesterday, Juliana asked indifferently, "Was she really raped? Are you sure she didn''t pinch the marks herself to frame me?"


    Thinking about Selene''s behavior at the Leach Group yesterday, Juliana asked indifferently, "Was she really raped? Are you sure she didn''t pinch the marks herself to frame me?"


    Hearing these words, Jermaine was so angry that he grabbed something from the bedside table and smashed it towards her fiercely, "Are you still a human being to say such things?"


    Juliana dodged it effortlessly, "Who let Selene pinch herself and fake hickeys yesterday."


    Grandma was disappointed and grieved by Juliana, "Selene''s private part was torn. I... I put the medicine on her myself. She has multiple bruises on her body."


    Grandma closed her eyes and shed tears of pain, "Juliana, even if she is not good, she is still your sister. How can you be so cruel to do such a thing and even question her?"


    Juliana frowned, went forward, and lifted the quilt to see Selene, who was only wearing a camisole pajama and had a lot of hickeys and bruises on her body.


    Had she really been raped?


    Selene, who had lost her wits, came back to the present moment. Her face was expressionless, but her eyes looked at Juliana with hatred.


    Selene asked her through clenched teeth, "Juliana, are you happy now?"


    Juliana had sympathized with her in her misfortune, but seeing her resenting herself like this, she didn''t even have that bit of sympathy anymore.


    Juliana said, "I didn''t do it, but I''m happy that you''re having a bad time."


    "Juliana!" Selene sat up resentfully and bumped Juliana with her head.


    Juliana evaded her.


    Selene dropped to the floor and cried out in pain.


    "Selene."


    All the people were in chaos.


    Juliana watched them, then went out to the balcony, and called Sebastian.


    She had not asked anyone to do anything to Selene, so she had no guilt.


    Sebastian was sleeping soundly when he was woken up by the phone and yelled in a loud voice, "Who is it? Do you want to die for disturbing my sleep?"


    Juliana, "Seb, it''s me."


    Sebastian was so scared that he fell from the bed to the floor with a thud.

 Chapter 207 - 212 Evil Consequence

    <h4>Chapter 207 - 212 Evil Consequence</h4>


    Juliana listened to themotion on the other end of the phone while watching the chaotic scene in the room.


    Sebastian did not even dare to get up after falling on the floor and hurriedly asked, "Master, you''re calling me so early. What happened?"


    Juliana, seeing Selene crying her heart out, asked with a frown, "What''s wrong with Selene? Wasn''t she supposed to be dancing at Moonshine Club until six in the morning?"


    Hearing this question, Sebastian fell silent.


    Juliana frowned, "Did you have it done?"


    Sebastian didn''t deny it, "She deserved it. I just let her be the victim of her own evil deeds!"


    Juliana asked, "What do you mean?"


    Sebastian didn''t want to tell Juliana such a dirty thing, but now that she already found out, it was impossible to hide it from her anymore.


    Sebastian said, "It was Selene who gave Simon a note saying that you were the prettiest bar hostess at Moonshine Club and that you were yful and could have sex with several men at a time, which was why Simon took an interest in you."


    Last night, all eyes had been on Selene, who had been doing the striptease, but only Simon and his friends had set their eyes on Juliana.


    Later, Simon''s friend had told the truth.


    Sebastian had investigated and found out that it was Selene who took the opportunity to hand Simon a note while she was in the bathroom, causing trouble for Juliana.


    Juliana remained silent. She looked coldly at Selene, who was still crying bitterly and attempted to end her life.


    Sebastian thought, if Billy had not arrived in time, if Juliana had not been powerful enough, and if Benson had not arrivedter, the one who had been raped by five men would have been Juliana.


    Just thinking about this possibility, Sebastian''s voice went cold, "Master, you can me me for being cruel, but you can''t sympathize with Selene, that bitch, because she wanted you to be the one to be raped!"


    When Sebastian had found out about itst night, he had wanted to tell Juliana.


    But then he had thought twice and decided not to tell her. Perhaps Juliana was too kind-hearted to me Selene. Therefore, he had made a decision together with Billy, which was to serve Selene with the same sauce and let Selene pay the piper.


    Juliana said, "I don''t me you. But who did you ask to do it? It''s not good for you."


    Juliana was not sanctimonious, nor would she me Sebastian, who took it out on Selene, out of pity.


    Sebastian said, "Simon couldn''t do it, so it was Tom and the other four guys. Selene wanted them to mess with you, so I only told them who told them to hit on you, but I didn''t tell them to do anything."


    Sebastian had only told Tom and the others that Selene had given Simon the note and then let them go.


    Those guys had not had the guts to pick on Benson, so they had gone after Selene and slept with her in turn.


    Sebastian had not given them any instructions at all.


    Juliana raised her eyebrows, "No wonder Selene didn''t dare to call the police."


    Once Selene called the police, she would have gone from victim to perpetrator.


    Juliana hung up the phone and walked into the room.


    Selene had already been helped to the bed and was still crying, "Grandma, I''m in pain. I''m so dirty. I don''t want to live anymore."


    Why wasn''t Juliana the one who had been rapedst night but her?!


    She was resentful. She hated Juliana!


    Juliana stood in front of the bed and looked down at Selene, "If you want to diefortably, I can arrange for you to be euthanized. If you want to die quickly, I can take you to the highest floor in F City right now, and you can leap down and fall to the ground and stter your brains."


    Selene was so bbergasted that she forgot to cry.


    Suzanne looked at Juliana and gritted her teeth with hatred, "I will call the police to arrest Juliana and get justice for Selene!"


    Selene heard this and shook her head in tears, "Mom, don''t call the police. I do hate Juliana, but she''s my sister, and Mr. Leach will be angry. I have to consider our family as well."


    When Jermaine heard this, his heart ached for Selene.


    When Jermaine heard this, his heart ached for Selene.


    Such a smart and good girl was still concerned about her sister and her family at this point, even though she was aggrieved.


    Juliana took out her cell phone with a calm look on her face, "I''ll call the police for you."

 Chapter 208 - 213 The Truth

    <h4>Chapter 208 - 213 The Truth</h4>


    Selene panicked and tried to snatch the phone, "Don''t call the police!"


    Juliana dodged to the side, looked at Selene coldly, and asked her, "I am the suspect and I am not afraid to call the police. What are you, the victim, afraid of?"


    Selene said softly and feebly, "Although I hate you for hurting me, you are my sister. My life has already been ruined, so I can''t ruin yours. Moreover, I am afraid that Mr. Leach will stand up for you and take revenge on the Lewis family."


    Selene hated Juliana so much that if she could, she would call the police right now and have Juliana arrested.


    But she couldn''t. She could only use this to show her kindness.


    Julianaughed lightly, "You don''t dare to call the police because those five men who raped you were the ones you instigated to **** me, and you''re afraid of being caught!"


    Selene''s eyes widened in panic and then she cried out, "You''re lying, Juliana! I alreadypromised so much, why don''t you leave me alone and even nder me?"


    Suzanne yelled at Juliana, "Juliana, you have no heart! You even ndered Selene who cares for you. You..."


    Juliana looked at Suzanne and interrupted her coldly, "Did Mr. Lewis know that you kidnapped me, tried to take indecent photos of me, and that you had a secret lover?"


    Jermaine yelled at Juliana, "Juliana, you ndered your sister, and now you even smear your stepmother. Will you only be happy if this family falls apart, I lose my wife and my daughter, and your grandmother dies from anger?"


    Grandma asked in a deep voice, "What exactly happened?"


    Juliana looked at Grandma and said, "Grandma, Suzanne was responsible for myst car ident, and I found out that she had a lover."


    Grandma looked at Suzanne critically.


    Suzanne said through clenched teeth, "I didn''t. Juliana ndered me, and if I did, the police wouldn''t have let me out."


    Juliana let out a light snort, took out her phone, and handed it to Grandma, "Grandma, please have a look at it."


    Grandma looked at the picture on her phone, which was an intimate picture of Suzanne and a young man in bed.


    Grandma blushed as she saw it, "Whore!"


    Jermaine said to Grandma, "Mom, that''s aposite photo that was faked by Juliana. The woman in that photo is not Suzanne at all."


    Juliana looked at Jermaine in astonishment and gently snorted, "Mr. Lewis, I didn''t know that you loved to be cuckolded. I admire you."


    Jermaine looked sullen, wishing he could tear Juliana''s mouth open.


    Juliana found out another video, "Grandma, photos can be faked, what about videos? Please check out the surveince video and see how Selene seduced a man!"


    She yed the video.


    It was the surveince video from the waiting room of the Leach group.


    Under the security camera, Benson was standing on the balcony, while Selene raised her hand around her neck and pinched out misleading ''hickeys''.


    Selene also unzipped her dress by herself. The moment the dress fell down, the elevator door opened and Juliana appeared.


    Andter on, Selene herself confessed what happened.


    Grandma looked furious and remorseful.


    Juliana continued, "There''s also the surveince video from Moonshine Club yesterday. You can see who instigated those men to go after whom."


    Selene''s face was pale as she listened to the sound and now it was even paler. She was trembling, "There are security cameras at Moonshine Club too?"


    She had clearly confirmed that the security cameras of the Leach Group could not capture her, so why would there be surveince video?


    In the Moonshine Club, she had also avoided the security cameras.


    Why... were there all of them?


    Selene was afraid.

 Chapter 209 - 214 Favoritism

    <h4>Chapter 209 - 214 Favoritism</h4>


    Grandma''s blood pressure was elevated with anger and she was even more furious after watching the surveince video from Moonshine Club.


    In the video, Selene was scantily d and rubbing against a waiter, convincing the waiter to deliver a note for her.


    The note then fell into Simon''s hands.


    Simon and his party looked up right where Juliana was, very excited and lewd.


    Then it was a close-up of the note which was written by Selene saying: The most beautiful woman is the queen of Moonshine Club, who is avable for group sex as long as you pay her. You can find her at the position where you look up at forty-five degrees.


    Simon was sitting in a booth and could see Juliana when he looked in the direction that the note stated.


    Later, Tom went to intercept Juliana.


    Grandma burst into anger after watching the video. She grabbed her cane and threw it at Selene, "You have brought this on yourself! You even ndered your sister. You..."


    Selene was lying on her bed when she was hit on the head by Grandma''s cane.


    She was already aggrieved and upset, and now she was even hit. She grabbed the cane in anger and pushed it hard.


    Grandma stumbled backward and almost fell down. Fortunately, Juliana quickly caught her.


    Selene yelled at Grandma, "How could you hit me when I am like this?! Why didn''t you hit Juliana for putting me in this condition?"


    "I knew it! You''ve always been partial to Juliana. I''m an illegitimate daughter, but I''m still your granddaughter. Am I not worthy of your love?"


    "Now I''m the one who has been ruined. But why did you hit me? Why? Why?"


    Selene yelled desperately, "Are you only happy when I''m dead?"


    Grandma was in a daze from the usation and was almost led into the misconception that she was wrong.


    But she quickly realized it and became increasingly furious, "Are you in the right for seducing your sister''s husband and scheming against her?"


    Selene pointed at Juliana and roared in rage, "She''s perfectly fine right now! She hasn''t even lost a single hair while I..."


    Juliana silently pulled a hair from her head and interrupted Selene, "Now that I''ve lost one and I''m not fine, you can now."


    Selene choked.


    Juliana looked at her as she said coldly, "If Benson and the others hadn''t arrived in timest night, I would be the one lying in bed seeking my own death right now. It serves you right for being targeted by them instead."


    Hearing this, Selene gritted her teeth in hatred, "Juliana, you were lucky."


    Last night when she had been dancing on stage and seen Sebastian running out in a panic, she had thought Juliana had been raped.


    At that moment, she had been so happy that she could finally make Juliana never gain the upper hand again.


    And Benson would never like Juliana, a dirty woman, again!


    But what she had not expected was that not long after, she had been taken away from the toilet and then been raped by the men.


    She had cried so desperately for help, but no one hade to her rescue and she had despaired.


    Selene wished that Juliana was the one who had been desperately screwed instead of herst night!


    Juliana looked at her coldly, "Your mother tried to have someone kidnap me and take pornographic pictures of me and you nned to have some men **** me. Now you deserve it, don''t you?"


    If it had been the original owner of her body, she would have been killed already.


    Thus, she did not sympathize with them or take pity on them.


    Selene''s eyes were red with hatred, ring at Juliana, "Sooner orter, you will also end up like this!"


    She would not forgive Juliana!


    Juliana narrowed her eyes slightly andughed lightly, "Jayden doesn''t know what happened to you yet, does he?"

 Chapter 210 - 215 Plea For Mercy

    <h4>Chapter 210 - 215 Plea For Mercy</h4>


    Selene looked at Juliana in panic, "What do you want?"


    If Jayden knew about her current situation, he would definitely leave her.


    Not just him, any man would not want her.


    Juliana let out a snort, "Don''t worry, I won''t tell him."


    Selene was doubtful, "Are you that kind?"


    "But I will let it be known to the world." Juliana picked up her phone as she said, "Let me call the police for you. It''s a criminal case now."


    Selene tried to snatch the phone again but didn''t seed. She yelled angrily, "Juliana, do you have to drive me to death?"


    Grandma took Juliana''s hand and looked at her pleadingly, "Jill, don''t call the police."


    Juliana didn''t say anything but just looked at Grandma.


    Grandma softened her tone and said, "I''m begging you. She was wrong for setting you up, but now she''s getting what''sing to her."


    Juliana looked at Grandma and asked with a feeling of sorrow in her heart, "Grandma, what if it was me who had been raped? Would you try to smooth things over and not call the police?"


    Grandma didn''t know how to answer it and just said, "Selene is already miserable and if she goes to jail, her life will be really ruined. I''m too old for such a heavy blow."


    Both granddaughters were important. But Grandma felt sorrier for Selene who had been hurt right now.


    Juliana looked at Grandma and then looked at Jermaine.


    No one spoke up for her.


    Seeing this, Julianaughed and said, "Okay, I won''t call the police. I can''t let Selene tell the police that she had herself gangbanged, can I? The police wouldugh out loud if they heard that."


    Selene gritted her teeth and stared at Juliana angrily. Juliana still made sarcasticments even though she was so miserable!


    Juliana said, "Grandma, if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave now."


    Grandma asked Juliana, "Jill, do you me Grandma?"


    Juliana asked in return, "Why should I me you?"


    However, there were inevitable disappointments and hard feelings in her heart.


    After she had been reborn as Juliana, the only one who made her feel affectionate was Grandma.


    But today, Grandma had convicted her without asking her in advance.


    It made her feel very bad inside.


    Grandma also knew she was at fault. She said, "I didn''t know Selene would be like that. I thought at the time that no woman would nder someone else using her own body."


    Julianaughed lightly as she looked at Grandma, "Grandma, you don''t have to exin. Let''s leave it at that."


    Even if she suspected her, she could have done her research first or asked her about it first.


    But there was no such thing. From the time Grandma made that phone call with amanding tone, she had assumed that Juliana had done it.


    Jermaine said impatiently, "Mom, there is nothing to exin. It is partly her fault that Selene has be like this, and if..."


    If Juliana hadn''t gotten away with it, it wouldn''t have been Selene who had been the victim.


    Jermaine shut up shamefacedly and didn''t say the words that were on his mind.


    Jermaine said forcefully, "Anyway, Juliana has the responsibility topensate Selene for her moral damages. It''s not much. Just use the twenty percent of your shares topensate her."


    Juliana was so exasperated that sheughed. She looked at Grandma and said, "Grandma, see this is what I get for not calling the police."


    Was she expecting them to be grateful?


    That was not going to happen!


    Grandma red at Jermaine and then said, "I''ll give Jill my five percent of the shares, and Selene will rest at home for now and not go anywhere."


    When that came out, Selene yelled, "Why should it be given to Juliana? It''s mine!"


    She was the one who had suffered and been beaten, so why shouldn''t she be the one to get the shares?

 Chapter 211 - 216 Pressed Against the Wall

    <h4>Chapter 211 - Chapter 216 Pressed Against the Wall</h4>


    Jermaine shouted, "Mom, you can''t just give your shares away! How can you give them to Juliana?"


    Suzanne cried out, "So, Juliana is the daughter of the Lewis family and Selene is the wild one, who has to suffer all the hardship! You are trying to force us to die."


    Juliana didn''t care about the 20% share nor did she want to see their ugly faces, so she turned around and left.


    After leaving Lewis'' house, Juliana went to Benson''spany after thinking for a while.


    There was a store on her way and she got out of the car to buy two strawberry ice creams before going to Benson.


    After what had happenedst time, the new receptionist was extremely kind to Juliana and led her to the exclusive elevator for the president.


    The receptionist also called Channing and told him that Juliana was here.


    When Juliana arrived at the office on the top floor, a man was standing at the elevator door, bending down and saying respectfully, "Mrs. Leach, Mr. Leach is having a meeting. Please wait for a moment."


    Juliana nodded and looked at him, "You''re new here?"


    The man said, "I''m Mr. Payne''s assistant."


    After Selene''s incident yesterday, Benson had asked Channing to find an assistant, so that he wouldn''t be alone when Channing went to work.


    It was also to keep him from being alone with a woman other than Juliana in this office in the future.


    Juliana figured out what Benson had in mind and smiled a little helplessly as the sadness and unhappiness in her heart dissipated.


    Juliana looked up and looked around. The floor was changed, the desk in the office was changed, and even the door was changed.


    The air had a light refreshing medicinal fragrance, which was the perfume Juliana had made for herself and the medicinal fragrance that she had made for Benson.


    In the meeting room.


    Benson was like a bomb that could explode at any moment. He said in a cold voice, "Why haven''t you solved such a trivial problem yet? Do you want to pack your stuff and leave?"


    The executives were shivering. They had been criticized for hours.


    Benson tugged at his tie in annoyance, "If you don''t have a solution by eleven o''clock, all of you get the hell out of here!"


    They had to work overtime from three o''clockst night for a meeting until eleven o''clock!


    No one dared to say anything about it and hurriedly discussed the issue.


    They could not afford to mess with their crazy president.


    Channing could feel the murderous aura in the room as he entered and walked over to Benson.


    Benson coldly looked at him, "What? Do you want to pack up and leave as well?"


    Channing could feel the murderous aura in the room as he entered and walked over to Benson.


    Benson coldly looked at him, "What? Do you want to pack up and leave as well?"


    He had not settled the score with Channing for yesterday''s incident yet!


    Channing said in a hurry, "Mr. Leach, Mrs. Leach is here. She is waiting for you in your office."


    The words "Mrs. Leach" made Benson''s manic mood lessened a lot. He narrowed his eyes as he asked, "Are you sure it''s Jill?"


    He looked at the time and it was not even eight o''clock yet.


    Juliana, at this time, was supposed to be having breakfast after practicing martial arts and taking a shower.


    Channing nodded repeatedly, "It''s really Mrs. Leach this time, and she''s got two ice creams."


    Now he would not dare to let just anyonee up.


    Benson picked up his phone and saw that there was a message about half an hour ago, which was about a few dors for a purchase from a kiosk.


    She had used the credit card he gave her.


    Seeing this, Benson''s mania was instantly soothed, "Take a break for half an hour and then continue the meeting."


    After saying that, Benson stood up and walked away in stride.


    The executives, who had been depressed to the point of agony, breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mrs. Leach was their savior who saved their lives!


    In the future, they would definitely ride Mrs. Leach''s coattails and their work would be much easier!


    Benson hurriedly pushed open the office door. No sooner had he entered than he was pulled by the tie and heavily pushed.. He was pressed against the wall by Juliana.

 Chapter 212 - 217 Grievance

    <h4>Chapter 212 - 217 Grievance</h4>


    Juliana pressed Benson against the wall, looked up at him, and said, "Good morning, Mr. Leach."


    She was in a bad mood and wanted to tease her handsome Mr. Leach.


    Benson hade to the office in the middle of the night and had not slept well. His eyes were bloodshot and stubble had appeared on his chin, which looked a bit messy but still wild and handsome.


    Benson lowered his head and looked at Juliana''s thin, red lips, itching for something, "Good morning, Mrs. Leach."


    He was expecting a kiss from her.


    Juliana looked at Benson, then reached out to wrap her arms around his strong, lean, powerful waist and buried her face in his arms.


    When she was upset, Benson was the first person she thought of.


    She wanted to hug him and tell him she was wronged and upset.


    Benson sensed Juliana''s emotions keenly. He hugged her tightly and asked, "What''s wrong? Are you unhappy?"


    Juliana wanted to deny it, but holding Benson and listening to his concerned voice, she mumbled, "I''m unhappy."


    Juliana repeated with distress, "Benson, I''m unhappy."


    In her previous life, when she had been Miranda, she had been extremely tough after her parents'' ident and she had never easily revealed her negative emotions.


    She had always kept her grievances bottled up inside herself, no matter how difficult or bitter they had be.


    She had not told Stewart, her fianc¨¦, nor had she told Wendy or Timothy.


    But now, she just wanted to tell Benson that she was unhappy.


    Benson''s gaze turned cold, but his voice was gentle, "Who''s messed with you?"


    He was going to kill whoever messed with Juliana!


    Juliana felt much better. She looked up at him and said, "It''s not me who got bullied. It''s Selene."


    Benson frowned, not wanting to mention her, as even her name was disgusting to him.


    Benson said, "And how did she bully you?"


    This question made Juliana want tough. She said, "I wasn''t bullied by her, but she was gang-raped by those guysst night."


    Benson understood it with a quick thought.


    He said coldly, "Selene told the Lewis family that you were the one who arranged for her to be raped?"


    Juliana blinked, "An eye for an eye. I would have done something like that."


    Benson said in a deep voice, "It wasn''t you."


    It was affirmative.


    Juliana asked him, somewhat touched, "Why was it not me? I''m kind?"


    Benson looked at her and said, "You don''t have to do such dirty things by yourself."


    He would do it.


    And he would make Selene even worse than she was now!


    Just like Simon, who had tried to molest Juliana, had already been arrested by the policest night, and because of something unexpected, he would never be able to speak again.


    Simon''s fate was doomed without Benson taking any action.


    It was the Olsen family''s response to Benson.


    Juliana stopped talking about Selene. It was enough to have someone who believed in her so thoroughly.


    Juliana looked up at Benson, narrowed her eyes, and asked, "I just had ice cream. Do you want some?"


    Benson swallowed as he stared at her red lips and gave a low, husky muffled sound.


    Juliana asked him mischievously, "Guess what vor the ice cream is. If you are right, I will give it to you."


    Benson asked her, "I can eat it if I am right?"


    Juliana nodded, "Yes!"


    Benson, "Then I''ll taste it and tell you."


    Juliana wondered, "What? H''m..."


    She had just wondered when Benson had already wrapped his arms around her waist and lowered his head to kiss the red lips that he had coveted for so long....

 Chapter 213 - 218 Stay with Me

    <h4>Chapter 213 - 218 Stay with Me</h4>


    Benson held Juliana by her slender waist and turned around, trapping her against the wall before prying her lips and teeth apart and pouring his scent in a domineering manner.


    As he kissed Juliana, Juliana tried to gently respond to him.


    This gentle action drove Benson even more crazy.


    The passionate kiss made the two of them lose track of time and direction.


    Not knowing how long had passed, Juliana only felt a sudden heat in her heart, followed by an electric numbness that spread through her body.


    Juliana came to her senses with a jolt. She pushed Benson lightly and said in a husky voice, "Don''t..."


    This time, Benson did not listen to her but increased the force.


    Juliana bit her lower lip and her thin waist involuntarily bent up slightly.


    Her voice was even huskier and softer than just now, "Don''t... Don''t do it here."


    As soon as she finished, Benson''s movements obviously paused for a second, and then he bit Juliana heavily as a punishment.


    Juliana bit her lip but still couldn''t hold back and let out a low moan.


    Juliana''s face turned red with shame.


    Benson didn''t want to part with her, so he took her in his arms and put her clothes back together.


    He leaned in to her ear and said in a hoarse voice, "Let''s go home, then?"


    Juliana was now blushing so much that she wished she could freeze herself.


    She red at him bashfully and changed the subject, "I asked you to guess the vor of the ice cream, but you..."


    He actually kissed her and...


    Juliana''s pretty face instantly flushed at the mere thought of the kiss that had almost started a fire.


    Benson''s gazended on her lips, "I didn''t taste what it was and I need more kisses..."


    Juliana raised her hand and covered Benson''s mouth, looking at him with shame and annoyance, "Don''t say that."


    When she finished speaking, her face was even more flushed and her hand over Benson''s mouth withdrew like she had an electric shock.


    Because he had licked her palm.


    Benson sped Juliana''s thin waist and said in a husky voice, "Mrs. Leach, don''t move. It doesn''t care if it''s home or office."


    Juliana was held in Benson''s arms. As she moved slightly, she could feel Benson''s...


    Juliana''s face turned red again!!!


    Benson seemed so cool and ascetic, but why was he... so evil?!


    Juliana had lived twice, but it was the first time she met a man like Benson.


    However, sheˇ­ she did not reject him and even, even...


    Benson looked at the side of Juliana''s face, then leaned close to her ear, and asked her with a smile, "Mrs. Leach, what''s on your mind, huh?"


    Juliana felt like she was being pried into her mind and she waved her hands repeatedly, "Nothing. I''m a little sleepy and I need to catch up on my sleep."


    And with that, she stood up.


    Benson reached out and wrapped his arm around Juliana make her sit back down in a second.


    Benson said, "Okay!"


    Juliana blushed: !!!


    She was putting herself in the tiger''s mouth!


    Benson picked Juliana up and said, "I''ll sleep with you."


    There was Benson''s lounge in therge office.


    Before getting married, Benson had often stayed overnight at the office.


    Juliana nervously grabbed Benson''s tie and stammered, "No... No need. I can sleep by myself."


    In this condition, who knew whether he was going to sleep or eat her?


    Benson looked down at her with a smile, "Then stay with me. I''m scared."


    Juliana was nervous...


    She was afraid that he would eat her.


    Juliana took the opportunity to jump out of Benson''s arms and said, "Mr. Payne, the meeting continues, continues!"


    If the meeting still did not continue, she would be eaten by Benson.ˇˇˇˇBenson carried Juliana to the lounge....

 Chapter 214 - 219 Excellent

    <h4>Chapter 214: Chapter 219 Excellent</h4>


    There was a knock at the door.


    Then, outside the door, Channing said cautiously, "Mr. Leach, half an hour is up. Shallˇ­ Shall we continue the meeting?"


    Benson was standing at the door of the lounge with Juliana in his arms and was now really getting in the mood. When he suddenly heard such a discouraging remark, he said through clenched teeth, "Get out!"


    Benson looked at Juliana.


    Juliana didn''t dare to look at his deep eyes with hidden bitterness in them. She averted her eyes, took his hand, turned around, and headed out, "I''ll go with you to the meeting."


    In any case, she could not be alone with him for she would be eaten by him.


    Benson followed Juliana with a sullen face.


    Out of the office, Channing was still standing in the doorway in awe.


    Seeing the two of them, Channing hurriedly greeted, "Mr. Leach, Mrs. Leach."


    Benson red coldly at Channing and said through clenched teeth, "Your bonus will be deducted!"


    Faced with the disgruntled Mr. Leach, Channing felt that it was much better to just deduct his bonus instead of putting his life on the line.


    The executives only felt that the storm wasing when Benson returned to the conference room.


    It was terrible.


    But...


    They couldn''t help but look curiously at Juliana. The legendary Miss Do-Nothing in F City had married Benson and miraculously survived until now.


    The more incredible thing was that she seemed to have be the apple of Benson''s eye.


    They were all curious about what kind of person Mrs. Leach was.


    She was beautiful, elegant, and generous. Standing with Benson who had a strong aura, she was not a bit overwhelmed, but instead, the two of them had a perfect harmony and were well matched.


    This was Mrs. Leach, the one who made the madman Benson gentle.


    Benson let Juliana sit in his chair, then looked up and nced coldly at the crowd, "Let''s get started."


    Only then did the executives withdraw their eyes and continue with the meeting.


    Juliana sat and listened to them while browsing Benson''sputer.


    Almost half an hourter, Juliana noticed that Benson''s aura was getting colder and colder and his cold face was almost frozen into frost.


    "Benson," Juliana called him gently.


    Although her voice was soft, the people in the conference room all heard it.


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Juliana with great concern.


    Interrupting Benson during the meeting was simply a death wish!


    Benson turned his head to look at Juliana gently and asked in a soft voice, "What''s wrong? Are you tired? Or are you hungry?"


    Everyone''s eyes widened in shock!


    Mr. Leach didn''t yell at Mrs. Leach or kick her out, and he was even so gentle!


    Holy crap!


    Juliana saw everyone staring at her with wide eyes and horror and she was quite puzzled.


    But she ignored it and turned sideways to talk to Benson, "I was listening to you guys talking about a project that had a data error. Is that right?"


    Benson looked at her and nodded, "Yes, this project is very important and not a single detail is allowed to go wrong or it will cause a major ident."


    But the problem was that no one had found out what was wrong with the data.


    Because of the wrong data, the project stopped for now.


    An hour of downtime would be a huge loss, not to mention a day of downtime.


    What was even scarier was that Benson was afraid of having a major ident.


    Juliana didn''t say anything but just moved theputer to Benson''s face, "Take a look."


    Benson looked at her and then at theputer. Soon he was surprised and asked her, "You have learned this?"


    She showed him what had gone wrong and gave him a brand new copy of the data, which was even more perfect than the previous one.


    Juliana answered him in a whisper, "No."


    She was just sensitive to numbers, so she could tell when a decimal point was wrong.


    And she had a good memory, too. She could see the difference after reading it once on Benson''sputer while they were discussing it in the meeting.


    Benson leaned over and lowered his head to her ear, "My Mrs.. Leach is excellent."

 Chapter 215 - 220 Hungry

    <h4>Chapter 215: Chapter 220 Hungry</h4>


    Clinging to each other with Benson like this in front of so many people, Juliana blushed shamefully and red at him.


    Bensonughed lightly and stopped teasing her, "Continue the meeting."


    The executives were also looking at each other in disbelief. Mr. Leach and Mrs. Leach were actually flirting in such a serious meeting!


    Life was so difficult for them when they had to work overtime and watch them flirt!


    With the new data, the meeting went well and was over in less than half an hour.


    Once again, the executives decided that Mrs. Leach was their savior!


    They were also convinced that they would rather offend Mr. Leach than Mrs. Leach.


    After the meeting, Channing was well-advised and led the other people away, leaving Benson and Juliana alone on the whole floor.


    This time, Channing decided that even if the sky was falling, he would never interrupt Mr. Leach''s fun!


    Juliana said to Benson, "I''m hungry. Let''s go for lunch."


    Benson looked straight at Juliana, then reached out and took her into his arms as he said in a hoarse voice, "Mrs. Leach, I''m hungry, too."


    Juliana: !!!


    She suddenly realized that he didn''t mean "hungry" in the same way that she did.


    Benson tucked her hair behind her ear and then lowered his head to her ear, "Let''s go home and eat, okay?"


    Juliana blushed...


    She was the one he wanted to eat when they got home!


    Benson picked her up and said, "Go home."


    She suddenly realized that he didn''t mean "hungry" in the same way that she did.


    Benson tucked her hair behind her ear and then lowered his head to her ear, "Let''s go home and eat, okay?"


    Juliana blushed...


    She was the one he wanted to eat when they got home!


    Benson picked her up and said, "Go home."


    She did not refuse it, that meant she agreed!


    As a girl, Juliana was reserved and did not refuse or agree but went along with her heart.


    However, something unexpected happened.


    Juliana had her period!


    Benson, who had to take a cold shower again:!!!


    ...


    On Friday, Juliana''s body was released after her period.


    After dinner, Juliana changed into light casual clothes and went out in the evening.


    Today was the day of racing as agreed with Billy.


    Juliana drove herself to the race track. It was a regr race.


    Billy had been waiting for Juliana for a long time and greeted her anxiously when he saw her, "Juliana, Juliana."


    Juliana looked at Billy andughed lightly, "You''re still wearing a suit today."


    Billy loved wearing suits and ck ones in particr.


    Billy nodded, "Of course, the suit is the best. I thought you weren''ting."


    He had not been relieved until he saw Julianae.


    Juliana said, "I promised you that I woulde. Did you keep it a secret?"


    Billy patted his chest and said, "That''s for sure. I have to do a good job, or else I''m not qualified to be your buddy."


    Billy brought her a uniform and a helmet, told her to change into them, and then took her to say hello to the teammates.


    These teammates all knew Juliana and had raced together with her before.


    The only thing they knew about Juliana was that she was a desperate girl!


    Juliana had no skills in driving. She just raced her opponents with her life!


    Therefore, they admired her.


    <i></i>


    But...


    "Billy, Juliana, this is a team race, and the Olsen family from H City is participating, so it''s not easy to win."


    Since Simon was in jail, the Olsen family sent someone else to the race.


    Billy smiled and said, "It''s okay. We''ve got Juliana here and we just need to be in the top three."


    If they made it to the top three, they could go to S City for the nationalpetition.


    Juliana asked Billy, "Is that Simon Olsen''s family?"


    Billy said, "Yeah, it''s not nice. Juliana, be careful."


    Who knew if the Olsen family would take revenge on them because of Simon?


    Juliana responded in a light voice.


    Billy talked to Juliana about the rules of thepetition, and when it came to the judges, he suddenly lowered his voice and said, "Juliana, there is a judge from S City this time, and it seems to be someone from the four families."

 Chapter 216 - 221 Mysteries

    <h4>Chapter 216: Chapter 221 Mysteries</h4>


    Juliana narrowed her eyes and asked Billy, "The four families from S City? How many of them are here?"


    Could it be Wendy?


    She had questioned Wendy through Zoe before. Could it be that Wendy was suspicious of her and hade to pry for information about her?


    Billy replied, "Just one of them. It''s very mysterious. I didn''t get any information either, but I heard that the winner would be lucky enough to meet him or her in person."


    Juliana frowned, "So mysterious?"


    Billy said, "I guess it''s the heir of the family. I wonder if it''s the person you''re inquiring about. Do you want to..."


    Juliana waved her hand, "No, since the champion can meet that person, let''s get the champion."


    She wanted to know who hade here too.


    Billy saw that Juliana did not seem to care much about this and looked at her a little gloating as he said, "There is someone else on the judging panel that you would not expect."


    Juliana looked at Billy, "Who?"


    Billyughed more and more gloatingly, "Benson!"


    Juliana: ...


    It was really unexpected because Benson never liked to be in such a crowded ce.


    Billy came closer to Juliana and looked at her with a smile, "Do you think Benson will recognize you?"


    Juliana raised her hand and knocked on the helmet she was wearing, "With this, even my eyes can''t be seen. He won''t recognize me."


    Juliana and the others got ready and started to enter the field.


    After arriving at the starting point, Juliana looked over to where the judges were. The distance was so far away that she could only see the blurred silhouettes and could not see the people clearly.


    Who would be the person from S City this time?


    Juliana didn''t have time to think about it, because the race was about to start.


    Thementator was now introducing Juliana''s team, whose uniforms were red and white and helmets were pink and white.


    Juliana and the rest of the teamined for a long time about the pink and white helmet, but Billy said that a girl was supposed to use the pink one.


    Moreover, Billy even picked a team name that left Juliana speechless - Team Goddess!


    Thementator introduced, "The team that''sing up is Team Goddess, the famous team from F City. Their team leader is a woman who has been a mysterious figure so far..."


    Juliana arrived at the starting area and when she was about to get on the bus, she looked up at the judges again.


    From a distance, Juliana could only see the figures vaguely, but she unconsciously looked at the second judge on the left.


    Although it was only a vague figure, she was pretty sure that Benson was sitting there.


    Even from this distance, she felt that he was looking at her.


    Now they were looking at each other from a distance.


    It seemed he recognized her.


    "Racers, please get ready."


    Hearing this, Juliana withdrew her gaze and got into her car.


    At the judges'' table, the judge sitting next to Benson turned to him and asked, "Mr. Leach, you seem to care a lot about Team Goddess?"


    Benson''s gaze had been fixed on the captain of Team Goddess, whose pink helmet was really special.


    The race began.


    Benson watched as the pink car rushed out like a shadow.


    The speed was fast.


    Benson checked his phone. There was no reply from Juliana. He smiled lightly, "Well, Team Goddess is going to win."


    His Mrs. Leach was actually a racer.


    He knew so little about Mrs. Leach.


    What she had told him was just the tip of the iceberg, and there were more mysteries waiting to be discovered.


    He wondered how much more he could discover.


    The man sitting to Benson''s right also wore a silver mask. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but turn his head to look at Benson, "You''re sure?"


    Benson turned his head to look at the man, who remained eye-catching with his cold, hard, sculpted outline even though he was wearing a mask.


    And the man''s cold, proud, and reserved aura was almost on a par with his own.


    With just one nce, Benson had an inexplicable animosity towards this mysterious man.


    Therefore, Benson simply ignored him.


    The mystery man: ???

 Chapter 217 - 222 Racing

    <h4>Chapter 217: Chapter 222 Racing</h4>


    At the judging table, there was an inexplicable aura of enmity between Benson and the mystery man.


    And the race on the track was going on fiercely.


    Benson ignored the mysterious man and looked at the big screen, watching Juliana''s team with a frown.


    Thementator wasmentating on the event passionately, "Team Wood has overtaken Team Goddess. Wow, it''s already half the distance beyond Team Goddess. The speed is so fast! It''sparable to the speed of an airne taking off..."


    "Another team has overtaken Team Goddess!"


    "Team Goddess is left at the end. Can Team Goddess still turn around?"


    On the track, the racing cars were shing by like bolts of lightning, going round and round.


    One after another, the cars werepeting to pass the other cars, and with thementators''ments, the whole field was abuzz.


    "Ahhhhh! Howe my favored Team Goddess is at the end? Can we still win or not?"


    "Team Goddess has been doing very well. Have they changed the team leader this time? Where is the previous leader? Wasn''t she a hard worker?"


    "I have bet ten million dors on Team Goddess. If Team Goddess loses, I will have to lose all my money!"


    Today''s race at F City was only for the top three teams from each city.


    Team Goddess had always been the top team in F City, and the previous team leader had always raced desperately, unlike the leader of Team Goddess, who was forced to the end like a coward today.


    A lot of people in F City had bet on Team Goddess to win.


    If Team Goddess lost today, there would be a lot of people who would lose all their money.


    It was not that Juliana didn''t want to be fast. She also wanted to finish the race in the shortest time possible.


    However, there was a team that blocked them madly and maliciously, pushing them to the end without breaking any rules.


    Billy had mentioned that Team Wood was owned by the Olsen family, but it was a small team that was making things difficult for them.


    At this rate, they would not make it to the top three but would have to finishst.


    Billy, as well as his teammates, was anxious. He asked Juliana from themunicator, "Leader, what should we do?"


    In the race, he called her Leader instead of Juliana, so as not to give her name away and be found out by someone who wanted to.


    Thismunicator was only for their team members to use.


    Juliana looked at the cars that were maliciously blocking her team and her gaze went cold, "Billy, now listen to me..."


    Juliana reformted the n very decisively.


    Billy and the others listened to Juliana without the slightest question, which showed the trust of the team.


    Thementator said, "Team Goddess is behind, while Team Wood is onep away from the finish. It seems that the championship belongs to Team Wood."


    The ignored mystery man, who also considered Benson an enemy, said, "Mr. Leach, you''re mistaken. The championship will go to Team Wood tonight."


    Benson didn''t even look at him and said in a cold voice, "She''s going to win."


    Mystery man: Huh?


    As they spoke, there were already earth-shaking changes on the track and thementator became more and more excited.


    Under Juliana''smand, several members'' cars avoided the spitefully blocking cars and swished their way down the track as if they were flying.


    Without the viciously blocking cars, they drove their cars to the maximum speed.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    They passed car after car and soon made it into the top ten, top five, top three...


    But Juliana was still blocked. That team seemed to go crazy and one of its cars crashed illegally into Juliana''s car.


    Thementator''s voice became sharp, "The car of the captain of Team Goddess was hit and sent flying... Dangerous! Ah!"


    Benson watched the car that was about to overturn and stood up nervously as his stomach was in knots!


    Juliana!


    Dangerous!

 Chapter 218 - 223 Courage

    <h4>Chapter 218: Chapter 223 Courage</h4>


    The audience screamed in shock as they watched Juliana''s car fly up and turn on its side.


    It wasˇ­ going to cause death, wasn''t it?


    However, a miracle happened.


    The almost overturned carnded steadily in a thrilling manner.


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    The screams of joy resounded like waves of the ocean.


    Immediately afterward, the screams were even more deafening than earlier.


    Thementator was so excited that he was screaming the whole time, "Team Goddess has exceeded, exceeded again, twenty-three meters leap... Again, it exceeded again!"


    Team Wood was about to reach the finish line.


    A shadow brushed past Team Wood and reached the finish line.


    Thementator screamed again, "Team Goddess has won!"


    "Aaaahhhh!"


    The crowd was screaming so loudly that it seemed to be turning the sky and the earth upside down.


    Team Wood was only half a second behind and the driver punched the steering wheel in anger.


    Juliana didn''t ept the interview. She stepped on the gas at the finish line and the car disappeared.


    The interview team couldn''t catch up even if they wanted to.


    Benson watched the ranking disyed on the big screen, turned his head sideways to the mystery man, and raised his eyebrows provocatively, "You''re the one who barked up the wrong tree. She won."


    The mysterious man looked at the big screen. This time, he was wrong about it.


    Juliana drove the car to a spot where no one was around, parked it, and prepared to take off her racing suit and her helmet.


    But before she could take off her helmet, she was grabbed by the back of the cor, "Mrs. Leach, you''re really something and you came to race, huh?"


    Juliana turned around, looked at Benson, who was wearing a mask, and raised an eyebrow as she said, "Mr. Leach, you''re quite in the mood to be a racing judge as well."


    There was no need for her to disguise or hide herself from him.


    Benson raised his hand to tap her helmet and chided in a deep voice, "Who gave you the nerve toe racing? Don''t you know it''s dangerous?"


    His heart had been in his mouth and his world had almost copsed when he had seen her car almost get knocked over.


    Juliana took Benson''s arm and said with a smile, "Mr. Leach gave me the nerve."


    Benson narrowed his eyes at her, "What kind of nerve?"


    Julianaughed, "This kind."


    Benson raised an eyebrow, "H''m?"


    Juliana took off her helmet, then stood on her tiptoes, and gave Benson a kiss at the corner of his lips, "This is how bold I am."


    Benson had been angry and about to me her, but then he saw her take off her helmet and smile at him with a sweaty face.


    Her smile was so sweet.


    Benson reached out and rubbed her slightly wet hair, helpless and doting, "Come on, Mrs. Leach, you''re a naughty girl."


    Juliana narrowed her eyes and smiled, "Wait, let me take my race suit off. Billy wille and take it awayter."


    Benson looked at her and said, "Should I cut out his tongue?"


    Billy had encouraged his Mrs. Leach to participate in such a dangerous race!


    Juliana was in her leisure suit inside her racing suit. She said as she took off her suit, "Then I won''t kiss you anymore."


    Benson grunted and then helped her take off the suit.


    Juliana felt refreshed after taking off her racing suit and left with Benson.


    She asked Benson, "Why did you suddenly decide to be a racing judge? Did you know in advance that I was going to race?"


    Benson, "I didn''t know you were racing until I saw you at the start."


    Julianaughed lightly, "You recognized me when I was so far away and wearing a race suit and helmet?"


    She had not taken off her casual clothes before she had put on her racing suit, so she had seemed to have a fuller figure than usual.


    She believed that even Jermaine, her own father, would not have recognized her if she had stood in front of him.


    Benson gave a faint affirmation.


    It was strange that he had seen her in the crowd when he had looked up.


    Juliana asked Benson, "Do you know who the person from S City is?"

 Chapter 219 - 224 Flyer

    <h4>Chapter 219 - 224 Flyer</h4>


    Benson shook his head, "I don''t know. He was sitting next to me, but wearing a long trench coat and a mask that covered his entire face."


    This time, because of the presence of this mysterious man from S City, all four judges were asked to wear masks, just so that the man wouldn''t look out of ce wearing a mask alone.


    Benson had originally refused to be a judge for the race, but he had agreed because he had learned that someone from S City hade.


    He knew that Juliana was interested in the four families in S City, especially the Johnsons!


    Juliana asked, "Is it a man?"


    Then Wendy could be ruled out.


    Benson replied, "Yes."


    It was a man he didn''t like!


    The breeze blew Juliana''s hair. She lifted her hand to tuck her hair behind her ear and said, "I hear that the winner gets to meet him tonight?"


    Benson said, "So I''m told, but I don''t know for sure at the moment."


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at her, "You want to meet him?"


    He already felt that the mystery man was a dangerous man, and now Juliana actually wanted to see him.


    He had a feeling that it was a man who would steal Mrs. Leach from him!


    Juliana looked up at him and coaxed him, "I''ll meet him as Mrs. Leach."


    Not as the racer of the day.


    Benson grunted lightly, "Don''t get too close to him or talk too much to him. And no private contact with him."


    Juliana nodded docilely, "Uh-huh, I''ll do as you say, honey."


    Benson rubbed Juliana''s head dotingly again.


    Not long after they left, Billy and the others came looking for them.


    But the other members didn''te over with good sense and fear when they saw the man Juliana was holding.


    They were afraid of Benson, the madman.


    Billy was excited to see Juliana and wanted to call her, but when he saw Benson, he immediately said, "Mr. Leach, Juliana."


    Benson nced at Billy and nodded coldly.


    Juliana looked at Benson and then said to Billy, "Don''t mind him. It''s okay."


    Because of Juliana''s nce, Benson''s cold aura eased a lot.


    Only then did Billy feel less pressure and fear and grinned happily, "Juliana, we are the champions tonight and have qualified for the national championship, and..."


    Billy took out an invitation cheerfully, "This is an invitation to the party tomorrow. Our team is invited."


    Today, when he had thought that his team was going to lose, Juliana had given him a miracle.


    Juliana took the invitation and checked out the location and the inviter, "Whose party is it?"


    Billy replied, "It''s for the young man from S City, and tomorrow you''ll..."


    Billy looked at Benson and changed his words carefully, "Tomorrow we''ll meet the young man from S City."


    Well, he would have said that Juliana could meet the young man from S City alone.


    But he was afraid because Benson was here.


    Juliana gave him the invitation, "You guys can go together. And I''ll go with Benson."


    Billy knew that Juliana did not like to show off, so he did not insist on it. He took the invitation and thought he could sell it for one or two million dors.


    Billy looked at Juliana with admiration and said, "Juliana, you''re such a talented driver. I don''t think you''ll lose to Flyer, the racing champion."


    Flyer was the world champion and was even more mysterious than Juliana. Billy still didn''t know whether Flyer was a man or a woman and whether Flyer was old or young by now.


    Billy began to think, "If Juliana wins the national championship, she will be able topete with Flyer. Should I support my idol or Juliana then? It''s so hard."


    Juliana coughed, "It doesn''t make any difference who you support."

 Chapter 220 - 225 Celebration

    <h4>Chapter 220 - 225 Celebration</h4>


    Benson looked down at Juliana in confusion.


    Juliana said to Billy, "Well, I''m going home. You go celebrate with them."


    Billy sighed, a little frustrated, "Juliana, aren''t youing along to celebrate? It''s a big celebration."


    Juliana wanted to refuse because she knew Benson wouldn''t go.


    Billy nced at Benson and quickly said, "You can bring your husband with you. We are just going to eat something and have a drink. Guys don''t know Juliana''s husband yet."


    Juliana said, "No, Benson doesn''t like..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Benson interrupted her, "Since it''s a celebration, Jill should go."


    Juliana looked up at Benson in surprise, "You don''t..."


    He didn''t like crowds of people, did he?


    Benson took Juliana''s hand and said, "Let''s go."


    Juliana agreed and followed Benson obediently.


    Billy looked at the two with their fingers interlocked and burped. He hadn''t even had drank anything but he was already full.


    Juliana had just gotten into Benson''s car when a tall figure appeared in the special aisle at the auditorium.


    The man stared in their direction for a while before withdrawing his gaze and leaving.


    Originally, Billy had nned to have a barbecue and drink beer.


    But with Benson here, Billy changed the n and booked a small restaurant.


    He did not go to the high-end restaurant because it was too formal.


    Benson saw that although the private box was a bit small, it was neat and clean.


    Before he entered the box, Juliana had let Billy spray the perfume she had made in advance.


    Thus Benson didn''t care much about it. Besides, he was there to meet Juliana''s friends.


    Juliana took the dishes and sterilized them in hot water and said to Benson, "Let''s stay for a while and then go home."


    Benson took the job from her and said, "There''s no rush. You can do as you please."


    He wanted to get to know the real her and her circle of friends.


    He would not confine her, nor suppress her growth, nor make her his caged bird.


    It wasn''t long before Billy came over with the others.


    Seeing Juliana without her helmet, everyone was once again stunned.


    "It turns out that Juliana looks so pretty without the heavy makeup."


    Billy coughed heavily for fear that Benson would be jealous and then introduced to them, "This is Juliana''s husband, Benson Leach."


    The three men looked at Benson and greeted him respectfully, "Hi, Benson!"


    It was okay for them to call Juliana''s husband by his first name, right?


    So, this was Benson, not at all ugly nor crazy, and he was a good match for Juliana.


    But his aura was so powerful, and Juliana was able to suppress it as expected!


    Benson smiled in a good mood and said, "I came with Jill. Please enjoy yourselves."


    At first, Billy and the others were a little reserved because of Benson.


    However, when they saw that Benson was only concentrating on peeling shrimps for Juliana and was not that intimidating, they rxed a lot.


    And Benson showed consideration for Juliana and had a drink with them, but did not let Juliana drink a single drop.


    Billy drank a little too much and there was a flush on his cheeks.


    He raised his ss and gave Benson a toast, "Benson, why don''t you eat anything? Is there nothing you like to eat? What do you like?"


    Benson turned his head and looked at Juliana, then smiled lightly, "I don''t have any hobbies except for eating."


    Juliana: ???


    Did he mean "eating" her?

 Chapter 221 - 226 Dinner Party

    <h4>Chapter 221 - 226 Dinner Party</h4>


    Billy was even happier to hear it, "Drink more then. Drink more for Juliana."


    Benson was quite patient today, "Okay."


    Juliana saw him raise his ss again and reached out to grab his hand, "Don''t drink so much."


    Billy joked, "Hey hey hey, Juliana worries about her husband and wants to take a drink."


    Benson raised an eyebrow at Juliana, "Don''t worry, I can still drink a little."


    Juliana grabbed the ss from his hand and then looked up at Billy and the others, "Alright. Can''t I worry about my man?"


    Billy got even more excited, "Juliana is showing off! So when are you going to have a little Jill?"


    Benson turned his head and looked at Juliana with a smile.


    Juliana blushed at the gaze and asked someone to give Billy more drinks.


    When they drank enough, they all left.


    Billy drank a lot and was drunk. He kept saying that Juliana was excellent and that Benson should drink.


    Benson had drunk and could not drive, so he sat in the passenger seat while Juliana drove.


    Benson looked out of the car as he said, "Your friend is nice."


    Juliana said, "Billy is indeed nice as a friend but just a little naive."


    But Billy was also particrly honest and frank, and sometimes even one-track-minded.


    Interpersonal rtions were so strange that some of the seemingly sworn friends for life or death could betray you and give you a critical strike, while some "bad friends" might stay with you in critical moments.


    ...


    The next night at six o''clock, the Weston Hotel.


    The mystery man stayed at the Weston Hotel and the dinner party was therefore held here.


    The Weston Hotel was a foreign-style vi built a hundred years ago, where all the decorations had the air of the 1920s. It covered arge area with a rockery and an open-air swimming pool at the back.


    Benson had some business at hispany, so he didn''te with Juliana.


    Juliana followed the usherette into the Weston Hotel and came to the hall.


    As soon as she appeared, everyone''s eyes were inevitably drawn to her in amazement.


    Juliana wore a dress of gradient color flowing from dark purple at the top to light purple at the tail that draped naturally, making her look like a fairy from heaven.


    All her gestures and expressions were even more elegant like a fairy.


    Many of thedies were both envious and curious looking at her.


    They seemed to have seen her before, but they didn''t seem to know her very well.


    "Selene, you know her?"


    A young girl saw that Selene kept staring at the girl and asked her.


    Selene looked at Juliana resentfully and it took her a while to stop gnashing her teeth. She smiled and said, "She is my sister. I didn''t expect her toe here too."


    Before Juliana came, she had been the brightest star at the party.


    But once Juliana came, Juliana stole the attention and the spotlight that belonged to her!


    It was Juliana again!


    The young girl was surprised, "Ah, so it is Juliana, the famous Miss Good-for-Nothing in F City! Didn''t they say she was not pretty before? But now she is beautiful."


    Juliana used to wear heavy makeup, but now she always wore suitable makeup that presented her beauty in a better way.


    As a result, when people who had seen Juliana before saw her today, they didn''t dare to consider her as the same Juliana as the one they had seen.


    Someone said enviously, "I heard she''s married to Crazy Benson. It''s true, isn''t it? The Leach family is incredible. The dress she is wearing seems to be haute couture, which the brand would not borrow if she is nobody."


    And Juliana did not look like she had borrowed the dress but had bought it.


    Selene looked at Juliana with hatred, raised her hand to touch her neck, and lowered her eyes with resentment.


    "Juliana, there are people in this world that even Benson can''t protect you from!


    Just wait for it at night."

 Chapter 222 - 227 Interesting

    <h4>Chapter 222 - 227 Interesting</h4>


    Juliana rarely attended parties and didn''t know any celebrities, so she decided to take a seat in a corner by herself and wait for Benson to arrive.


    She was looking for a seat when there was a whirlwind behind her and someone came walking quickly.


    Juliana turned around and Billy was already standing in front of her. He was still wearing a suit and leather shoes with his hair waxed, looking like a courteous and good-natured young man.


    "Juliana," Billy put down the hand he had raised awkwardly.


    Juliana looked at him, "You are alone. Where is everyone else?"


    The entire team was invited to the party.


    Billy said, "They didn''te for fear that they wouldn''t be able to sit still and that they might ruin the party."


    That was why they had note.


    Billy looked up and looked around before he said to Juliana in a low voice, "Besides, it''s not like it''s a big deal. Not everyone is curious about it."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Juliana wasing, and if it wasn''t for the fact that Juliana wanted the information about the man, he would have no interest in such a party.


    Such parties were boring to him and he might as well go out and race cars, drink with his friends, and get into fights.


    Juliana raised her eyebrows, then she saw Selene, andughed lightly, "It wouldn''t be boring if someone was making trouble at the party."


    Selene was so energetic.


    She had been lying in bed wanting to end her own life yesterday, and today she was able to dress up for the party.


    Billy looked up and couldn''t help but sneer, "It looks like the party tonight isn''t that fancy. Any cats or dogs can be invited."


    Juliana turned her head to look at him, "How can you say that?"


    Billy froze, wondering if Juliana was defending Selene.


    Juliana said indifferently, "Cats and dogs are so cute, they can''t be insulted by garbage."


    Billy, who was confused, burst outughing and gave Juliana a thumbs up.


    He admired how well Juliana cursed.


    Billy asked Juliana, "Juliana, do you want to go meet some new friends?"


    Juliana waved her hand and said, "No, you can go by yourself. I''ll just wait here for Benson."


    It did not matter if she was out of ce or not. She did not like to fit in with the so-called circle.


    Billy, "Then sit here by yourself while I go poke around."


    They were already at the party and they still didn''t know who hade from S City, and Billy was trying hard to find out.


    Billy hadn''t been gone long when Juliana heard another voice, "Hello, Mrs. Leach."


    Juliana looked up at the sound of the voice and saw a man in his early thirties who looked mature and polite in a tuxedo with a ss of champagne in one hand.


    But his slender eyes added a bit of sinister and calction to his maturity and courtesy.


    This was not a man who was easy to get along with.


    Juliana looked at the familiar face and nodded politely, "Hello."


    The man did not look Juliana up and down but introduced himself, "Mrs. Leach, I am Simon Olsen''s older brother, Gilbert Olsen."


    Juliana looked calm, "Oh, you are Mr. Olsen."


    No wonder he looked familiar. It turned out that he was the older brother of that unlucky manst night.


    Gilbert looked at Juliana and said sincerely, "I''m really sorry about the other day, my brother frightened you."


    Juliana smiled lightly, "Mr. Olsen, it''s good that you have this knowledge."


    Gilbert looked at Juliana and raised his ss, "I''d like to propose a toast to you as an apology, Mrs. Leach."


    Juliana also raised her ss politely and said with a calm expression, "I won''t drink since my husband is not around."


    Gilbert was not angry and smiled after he drank from his ss, "Mrs. Leach, please enjoy yourself and excuse me."


    Juliana watched Gilbert''s back as he left and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    She wondered how the two brothers were getting along.


    Did Gilbert want to take revenge for his brother?


    It seemed that the party tonight would be interesting.

 Chapter 223 - 228 Asking For Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 223 - 228 Asking For Trouble</h4>


    After Gilbert left, Juliana was still sitting alone.


    The party had already started, but Benson hadn''te yet, as well as the mysterious man.


    When the party began, only a butler came out and said that his young master was dyed and wouldeter.


    Juliana raised her eyebrows, thinking that the protagonist of the party had not yet shown up.


    It could not be Stewart with such a style as he cared most about his reputation.


    Could it be Timothy?


    Or...


    Juliana was specting when an unexpected visitor suddenly sat beside her.


    Selene sat beside Juliana and said sarcastically, "Jill, you are really beautiful. You have been sitting here for half an hour, and no woman hase to talk to you but men."


    Juliana and she had long shed all pretenses of cordiality. In the past, Selene would still disguise herself in front of other people.


    Now, she no longer wanted to pretend.


    The main thing was that Juliana did not give her the opportunity to pretend and every word she said could make her go berserk, just like now.


    Juliana smiled lightly, "You''re right, but I wonder if you''re a man, or ady-boy, or a strange little creature, who is talking to me now?"


    Selene lost her temper at once, "You..."


    Juliana interrupted her with a smile, "Don''t be angry. You said it yourself."


    Selene gritted her teeth in anger and then looked at Gilbert who was talking to someone.


    Selene gloated, "It''s useless for you to be good at talking. Be careful that if you got stuffed with something in your mouth by a man, Benson would desert you and you wouldn''t be able to be as arrogant as you are now."


    Selene got the news that Simon was in jail, that thing in his pants waspletely disabled, and his throat had been burned so that he would never speak again in his life.


    She knew that Gilbert loved his little brother very much.


    Now that Simon was in this condition because of Juliana, how could Gilbert let Juliana go?


    Juliana looked up and smiled at Selene, "You know it so well that your mouth must have been stuffed by a man."


    Selene''s gloating face suddenly turned pale, remembering the nightmare of the night before.


    Their hands, their bodies...


    Juliana looked at Selene''s miserable pale face and smiled lightly again, "Although you used concealer, you can''t hide your broken body and a dirty heart."


    She did not want to mention such a dirty thing, but Selene herself asked for trouble.


    Selene was shaking with anger, "Juliana, don''t becent. You will get fucked by more men."


    What she experienced the night before would be returned to Juliana a thousand times over!


    Juliana looked at her with disdain, "Selene, grandma can only protect you once, so don''t be a fool."


    Selene red at Juliana and said in a low voice through clenched teeth, "I am giving this back to you. Benson will not survive until next year, and sooner orter you will be the one without support. I have the patience to wait for Benson to die!"


    After saying that, Selene only felt a chill on her face. She roared out in anger, "Juliana!"


    Juliana sshed her face with wine!


    The guests looked over and whispered.


    Juliana put the ss down and looked at Selene coldly, "Since your mouth is so dirty, you should wash it before you speak."


    Selene raised her hand to wipe her face and red angrily at Juliana. She wanted to curse back but was frightened by Juliana''s cold, murderous gaze.


    She felt that if she said another word about Benson dying, Juliana would cut out her tongue.


    Selene was so scared that she could only say, "Juliana, just you wait!"


    As long as Benson was dead, Juliana would have no one to rely on, while she could climb up to the four families in S City.


    It was only a matter of time before Juliana was tortured!


    She was in no hurry.


    "Who is causing trouble here?"


    A familiar voice made Juliana''s body shake and she looked up to the second floor abruptly.


    Juliana saw the familiar figure at first nce and her eyes turned red instantly as her body shivered slightly.

 Chapter 224 - 229 Acquaintance In The Previous Life

    <h4>Chapter 224 - 229 Acquaintance In The Previous Life</h4>


    At the top of the stairs stood two men, one standing one step behind the other, who was obviously the assistant.


    And the one standing at the front was wearing a straight suit with an upright figure and a gentle smile on his face, who looked easygoing but had not the slightest glimmer of a smile in his eyes but rather a detachment.


    He...


    He was Timothy!


    Juliana''s gazed fixedly at Timothy with tears welling up in her eyes.


    It was the person she had wronged in her previous life!


    Juliana looked at Timothy and recalled what Wendy had said to her before she had been killed.


    "It was Stewart and me who got Uncle and Auntie killed. And it was also us who threw your brother into the sea to feed the sharks."


    "But you thought it was Timothy and hated him to the core. Yet you got engaged to Stewart, who has murdered your own family and entrusted him with Sanchez Group. Don''t you fear that your father wouldn''t be able to lie still in his grave?"


    Juliana watched as Timothy gracefully came down from the stairway, only feeling as if a knife were being twisted in her heart, full of remorse.


    In her previous life, before she had turned twenty, she and Timothy had been as close as brother and sister. He had loved and cherished her as a sister while she had relied on him as her own brother.


    For her, Stewart had been her fianc¨¦ while Wendy and Timothy had been her family and she had been happy.


    But everything had changed after she had turned twenty, as she had learned by chance that her parents had not died identally, and with Wendy''s help, all the evidence she had found pointed to the fact that Timothy had been the murderer.


    No matter what Timothy had done for her, she had still hated him and had even tried to kill him several times even after he had been shot and narrowly saved from death to save her!


    Only before she had died had she learned that Timothy was not the killer but Wendy and Stewart!


    The only person who really loved her and cared for her was Timothy!


    Now that she had been reborn as Juliana, how was she going to tell Timothy that she was Miranda?


    How was she supposed to tell him that Wendy and Stewart had killed her?


    Would he believe such a crazy story?


    Not many people were present at the dinner today. There were only about twenty or thirty people and they all looked at Timothy.


    He seemed easy-going, but the cold detached look in his eyes and the reserved, unapproachable aura emanating from him made others shrink back.


    Timothy walked up to Juliana, intending to question her why she was making trouble.


    But he saw Juliana''s starry eyes with tears in them looking straight at him like that, very pitiful and touching.


    Such teary eyes made him panic and at a loss what to do.


    The question that Timothy had on his lips changed as soon as it came out, "What''s wrong? Who made the trouble to upset you?"


    Timothy himself froze as soon as the words came out.


    In this world, no other woman''s tears would make him panic and leave him at a loss for words, except Miranda''s tears.


    But the woman in front of him made him panic in an unexpected way.


    Was it because there was a moment when she looked like Miranda with tears in her eyes?


    Juliana inhaled and held back her tears. She said lightly, "No, it''s just that the wind is a bit strong that makes my eyes ufortable."


    She was not Miranda but Juliana now.


    Timothy might not believe what she said, and it would rm Wendy.


    However, she had so many things she wanted to tell Timothy. She wanted to know what Wendy had done with that fake recording after her death and whether Wendy had fooled him.


    She had too many questions in her mind.


    Seeing that Juliana was calm and polite, Timothy withdrew his gaze and said, "Okay", indifferently.


    She was not Miranda and he would not look for a recement for her.


    Nobody could rece his Miranda!

 Chapter 225 - 230 Support

    <h4>Chapter 225 - 230 Support</h4>


    Selene was jealous as she watched Timothy, an excellent man, care for Juliana first.


    She then looked at Juliana''s pitiful look and gritted her teeth with hatred, "Jill, you sshed my face and I haven''t even cried yet when you feel wronged first. Does your husband know that you are like this?"


    Juliana was so bitchy that she still pretended to be pitiful even though she had Benson.


    Timothy then turned his head to look at Selene, whose makeup was a little ruined because she had been sshed with red wine.


    The red liquor slid down her neck into the cor, and the white dress was dyed red.


    Timothy looked at her, thinking that she looked familiar, "Are you Selene Lewis?"


    Selene looked at Timothy in shock and asked, ttered, "Do you... know me?"


    In fact, Selene was not qualified to attend the party today.


    However, the Weston Hotel had sent her an invitation.


    Since she had gotten such a rare opportunity, she dressed up and came to the party dly, even though she still had hickeys and pains on her body.


    It was an important person from S City, whose appearance, temperament, and even family background were not inferior to Benson.


    If she was able to ride on his coattails, she would not have to be afraid of Juliana in the future.


    Even Benson might have to show her respect!


    Timothy nodded his head, "I have watched your live broadcast inadvertently and it was quite interesting. You should be my artist in S City if you are interested."


    This time, Selene was even more surprised and smiled tteringly, "Yes, I am interested!"


    Juliana looked at Timothy in confusion, not expecting that he knew Selene, and even asked Selene to work for hispany.


    It was obvious that he wanted to support Selene!


    Timothy''s assistant handed out a business card to Selene, "Miss Lewis, this is Mr. Greene''s business card. Please call Mr. Greene at this number if you need anything in the future."


    Juliana was taller than Selene. She looked down at the business card in Selene''s hand.


    Selene noticed what Juliana was doing and quickly hid the card.


    Selene looked up at Juliana proudly and provocatively, "You seem to be very interested in Mr. Greene''s phone number too. How about you ask Mr. Greene for a business card?"


    In response, Juliana snorted lightly and didn''t say anything more.


    She had just seen thest numbers and it was not Timothy''s personal phone number but his work number.


    Timothy''s work calls were always transferred to his assistant and only if it was an important business would the assistant transfer it to Timothy.


    Selene was not his partner, so he gave her his work number like he was offhand?


    It did not seem like Timothy was going to support Selene?


    Selene took the business card and was quitecent at the moment, thinking she had someone to back her up.


    She asked meaningfully, "But sister, you are in such a hurry to know a man who is even better than your husband. It''s not appropriate, is it?"


    Timothy looked at Juliana and asked Selene, "This is your sister and she is married?"


    After asking, Timothy frowned again. He had never paid attention to women other than Miranda.


    Even his kindness to Wendy was due to Miranda''sst wish.


    And the reason he paid attention to Selene today was that Wendy had asked him to take care of her, so he said a little more.


    But today, he seemed to be paying a little too much attention to this woman.


    Selene nodded and said, "She is my sister. She was forced to marry a rich yet murderous madman and had to give up the man she had loved for three years, though."


    She looked up at Timothy with a kindly plea, "I don''t want to see my sister tortured to death by a madman. Mr.. Greene, can you save my sister? I''m really worried about her."

 Chapter 226 - 231 Battle

    <h4>Chapter 226 - 231 Battle</h4>


    Juliana looked at Selene coldly, "If you say Benson is crazy again, I will beat you up!"


    Selene pressed her lips together and looked up at Juliana worriedly, "Sister, do you have Stockholm syndrome or masochistic tendencies? I''m trying to save you. But why are you helping the lunatic?"


    Juliana''s gaze went cold and she raised her hand to hit Selene.


    However, her hand was only halfway down when Timothy caught it.


    Juliana stared at Timothy without speaking.


    This silent questioning made Timothy''s heart tremble. He quickly let go and spoke gently, "Mrs. Leach, this is my party. Please don''t use violence here."


    Juliana looked at Timothy and smiled, "Mr. Greene, you are defending her."


    Timothy exined, "She will be an artist of mypany and it is my duty as the boss."


    Juliana looked at Timothy. she was now a stranger to him, no longer Miranda, who had acted like a child in front of him.


    Moreover, she had misunderstood Timothy in her previous life.


    She had no right to be angry with Timothy.


    Juliana twisted her wrist, which hurt a little, and said, "Since you want to protect her, you should keep her mouth shut. My husband treats me well and doesn''t need some trash to start a fight."


    Selene saw that Timothy was clearly protecting her, so she felt confident and straightened her back.


    She looked at Juliana smugly, "I just heard the rumors about Benson and was worried about your safety. Besides, what happiness can he bring you as a short-lived crazy man?"


    Sheined, "I asked Mr. Greene to help you out of your misery for your own sake. Why do you not appreciate it and even misunderstand me?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Benson''s distinctive cold voice came out from the door, "You do her good and you seduced her husband? Miss Lewis, you are really a nice person."


    At the sound of this voice, the crowd looked up at the front door.


    Benson came against the light and strode along, bringing the corners of his clothes flying. His powerful aura was like that of an emperor.


    Benson walked to Juliana''s side and reached out to take her into his arms.


    He looked down and asked her tenderly, "Are you upset?"


    Since Timothy appeared, Juliana''s heart had been like a floating leaf on the water and everything reminded her of her foolishness and misery in her previous life.


    Now, she leaned in Benson''s arms, as if she had a harbor to lean on, which made her feel settled.


    Juliana shook her head gently, "No, I was just barked at by a dog and found it noisy."


    Selene, who was called a dog, red at Juliana with hatred and then said, "Mr. Leach, don''t talk nonsense..."


    Benson interrupted her coldly, "What? Do you want me to reveal the surveince video to show how you seduced me?"


    Selene was speechless, her face pale, and then she looked down and said, "Forget it. It''ll be fine if Mr. Leach is nice to my sister. I am such a busybody."


    Timothy looked at Benson and noticed that he was the man with the powerful aura at the judges'' tablest night.


    It was the first man who had made him feel threatened in every way.


    He had thick eyebrows, bright eyes, a cold face, and a tall figure, which made him a highly qualified man in appearance.


    Benson also sized up Timothy, but his gaze was like an emperor looking down upon his minister.


    This was a man who would be worthy of feeling a crisis but ultimately would still lose to him.


    The two men with powerful auras were staring at each other as if in a silent and fireless battle.

 Chapter 227 - 232 It Was Him

    <h4>Chapter 227 - 232 It Was Him</h4>


    All the guests were greatly rmed because of the silent stare of the two men, fearing that they would be affected by their anger.


    Timothy was the first to speak up, "Mr. Leach, you seem to love Mrs. Leach very much."


    Benson wrapped his arm around Juliana''s waist to assert his position of ownership, "She''s my wife and naturally, I love her."


    Timothyughed lightly and asked Juliana, "Mrs. Leach, you also trust Mr. Leach a lot."


    Juliana said, "Of course, he is my husband."


    Benson was in a happy mood over that statement.


    He liked it when Juliana told the others that he was her husband.


    Timothy smiled meaningfully, "Last night, Mr. Leach showed great interest in the female racerst night as a judge of the Racing Championship in F City, so I guess Mr. Leach really admires her."


    Hearing this, Juliana and Benson looked at each other with a smile.


    Timothy only felt that their smiles had a sense of mockery as if he who had just spoken was a clown.


    This was the first time Timothy had felt this way except in front of Miranda.


    Bensonughed lightly, "Don''t worry about it, Mr. Greene. Jill knows that."


    Because she was the female racerst night.


    Timothy looked at them and raised his ss politely, although he felt ufortable in his heart, "Mr. Leach, please make yourselvesfortable. Excuse me."


    Then, he said to Selene gently, "Your dress is dirty. Let me take you to change one."


    Timothy''s voice was so gentle that a random sentence seemed to be full of tenderness.


    It made Selene feel like she was being tenderly coddled by Timothy. She nodded shyly and said, "Okay."


    Timothy asked her, "Is your sister''s name Juliana?"


    Selene said, "Yes, she''s always been a little short-tempered. Mr. Greene, please don''t take her words to heart."


    Timothy lightly said, "Okay", and then looked back at Juliana.


    Juliana was the one who questioned that Wendy was not Randall!


    Selene thought his nce was a warning, so she followed and looked back at Juliana withcency and provocation.


    She was really luckier than Juliana.


    Juliana did not withdraw her gaze until the two of them went upstairs.


    Benson''s gaze was fixed on Juliana, who kept looking at Timothy''s back and did not withdraw her gaze until he was out of sight.


    Benson frowned at this and had a diforting feeling in his heart.


    A thought grew wildly in his mind.


    Benson asked Juliana in a low voice, "Is he the one you were talking about?"


    The fianc¨¦ she used to be in love with?


    Juliana shook her head lightly, "No."


    She looked up at Benson and said, "I do wish it was him, but in my heart, he was my brother, then my enemy, and then I was the one who owed it to him."


    Juliana thought, if Timothy had been the first person to pursue her in her previous life and she had been engaged to Timothy, she wouldn''t have suffered all the betrayals and hurts, would she?


    But there was no "if" and there couldn''t be that "if".


    She had never had a crush on Timothy and would never have thought that Timothy had loved her if Wendy hadn''t told her before she had died.


    Benson stared at Juliana for a moment, then took her hand, "Okay."


    She said it wasn''t Timothy, so it was someone else.


    But Timothy still brought him a strong sense of crisis.


    Benson was thinking that they had already met Timothy and the party was boring, and asked Juliana, "Do you want to go home?"


    Juliana looked up at the second floor and shook her head lightly, "I want to know what he''s doing in F City, and I want to find out some things."


    How could Timothye to F City to be a judge for no reason?


    What exactly was he doing here?

 Chapter 228 - 233 Sweet Talk

    <h4>Chapter 228 - 233 Sweet Talk</h4>


    Juliana was thinking when she suddenly looked up at Benson and called him in a deep voice, "Benson."


    Benson, "Hmm?"


    Juliana asked him seriously, "If I wasn''t me one day, would you recognize me?"


    Benson narrowed his eyes and said, "You''re not you? Like what?"


    Juliana said, "For example, if I got fat or disfigured, or if someone had the same face and voice as mine, would you be able to tell the difference?"


    She could not say, of course, such absurd things like she had died and been reborn as another person.


    Bensonughed lightly, "The former thing could not happen and for thetter, I can."


    Juliana was a bit incredulous, "Really? What if the sound of the voice was so much alike that I can''t even tell the difference myself?"


    Benson squeezed her palm, "Really, I can recognize you if it''s you."


    He did not like to make promises, but since she asked, he promised and would keep it.


    Juliana beamed at Benson. Then when she thought that she had never asked Stewart for a promise like this, she smiled even more and nestled into Benson''s arms.


    Benson looked at Juliana who was smiling happily in his arms and was in a good mood, "Why are you so happy all of a sudden?"


    Juliana tilted her head to look at him, "I am happy to see you. What other reason do I need?"


    Benson was also delighted. He looked down and asked Juliana, "Mrs. Leach, is that considered sweet talk?"


    Juliana tilted her head to look at him, "If you want to hear it, I can say lots and lots of it, the ultra-sweet kind."


    Benson was interested, "Like what?"


    Juliana, "I won''t say."


    Benson, "I want to hear it."


    Juliana, "I won''t say it anyway."


    The two of them were talking and joking as if no one else was around. Billy saw the two of them from a distance and was already stuffed before he started eating.


    Billy came over, "Juliana, Benson, please stop it. I don''t want to witness PDA anymore."


    Only then did Juliana stop and re at Benson in a flirtish manner.


    She asked Billy, "What did you just do?"


    Billy replied, "I just wandered around and talked to the attendants here, but the pity is that it was all just small talk."


    Juliana watched Billy shrug his shoulders and was not surprised by the result.


    Billy asked nosily, " I heard that Mr. Greene seemed to pay special regard to Miss Lewis. Is it Selene?"


    He hade in from the garden when he had heard the maid say that she was going to find the most expensive and shy dress for Miss Lewis.


    Billy had first thought it was Juliana, but now that he saw Juliana here, it could only be Selene.


    Juliana raised her eyebrows slightly, "Yeah."


    Billy couldn''t help but say, "What a stroke of luck for Selene. By the way, does Mr. Greene have no taste? How could he just ept any crap?"


    Juliana looked up at him and said, "He''s not the way you think he is. He''s not a womanizer."


    Timothy was not a misogynist like Benson. He was always kind and treated women gently and politely.


    But he had his own bottom line and had never had a rumored girlfriend so far.


    Naturally, except that she had heard Wendy say Timothy loved her before she had died, she had never heard of Timothy being in love with anyone else in her previous life.


    When they had been close, she had tried to set Timothy up with Wendy.


    At that time, Timothy had looked deeply at her and jokingly said that he had taken Wendy as his sister and that it would be better to set him up with Stewart than to set him up with her.


    At that time, Miranda hadughed and said Timothy might have the potential to be homosexual.


    At that time, Miranda hadughed and said Timothy might have the potential to be homosexual.


    Timothy had just looked at her smiling without saying anything about it.


    Only now did Juliana understand the deeper meaning of Timothy''s words.

 Chapter 229 - 234 My Wife

    <h4>Chapter 229 - 234 My Wife</h4>


    Billy could not help but look at Benson when he heard her speak for Timothy. He was dumbfounded to see that Benson did not show any jealousy.


    Juliana''s grief that had just dissipated now came back to her mind. She said, "I''m going to the restroom."


    Benson looked at Juliana''s back worriedly.


    Since Billy had drunk with Bensonst night, he was less afraid of him, so he went over to him and asked, "Benson, you''re not jealous today?"


    He remembered when he had first met Benson, he had a terrible murderous aura emanating from him and he had nearly run him over with his car!


    At that time, he had really experienced how crazy Benson had been.


    Benson said, "Jill said she didn''t like that type."


    Billy looked at Benson in surprise at the fact that he trusted Juliana so much.


    Billy muttered in a low voice, "Howe you didn''t trust her so much in the first ce and almost got me killed?"


    Besides, who said Timothy Greene was not Juliana''s type? He was an elegant and gentle man, simply a superior version of Jayden!


    A man like Mr. Leach, who was cold and manic, was not Juliana''s type.


    Billy didn''t dare to say this out loud.


    After Juliana returned from the bathroom, Benson took her to meet some people.


    The people who came here today were either rich or powerful.


    Benson took Juliana with him and gently introduced her to everyone, "This is my wife, Juliana Lewis."


    Those who could talk to Benson were those who had met him or worked with him before and knew his cold and ferocious character.


    At this moment, seeing that Benson brought Juliana to talk to them in such a gentle manner, they were all shocked as if they had seen something incredible.


    At the same time, they did not dare to treat Juliana less seriously but greeted her politely, "Mrs. Leach, nice to meet you."


    Juliana smiled lightly and said in a clear voice, "Nice to meet you."


    Juliana was beautiful, graceful, elegant, dignified, and polite, which made herpletely different from the legendary Miss Good-for-Nothing who was rude, uneducated, and only yed with men.


    Hence, many people had a change in their opinion about her.


    Benson took Juliana to a man with sses and good features, "Mr. Houston, let me introduce to you, this is my wife, Juliana Lewis."


    Then, he said to Juliana tenderly, "Jill, this is Kurt Houston. He is a famous director."


    Juliana nodded slightly, "Mr. Houston, how do you do?"


    Kurt was thirty-five years old, but he had made his first hit online series at the age of twenty-three, pioneering online drama series.


    All of Kurt''s movies and TV series had been popr.


    By introducing Juliana to Kurt specifically, Benson was paving the way for her.


    And Kurt''s designated heroine was Wendy. It was because Miranda had written the script for Kurt''s original online drama.


    Juliana thought to herself, "It''s such a small world and there are so many familiar people around."


    Juliana thought to herself, "It''s such a small world and there are so many familiar people around."


    Kurt greeted her politely, "Mrs. Leach, nice to meet you."


    Benson said to Kurt, "Please give Jill your support in the future."


    Kurt, who was not afraid of Benson, joked, "Mr. Leach, are you willing to bring your wife into the entertainment industry?"


    Benson was a crazy guy, a possessive crazy guy. Could he allow Juliana to be an actress?


    Kurt didn''t think it was possible.


    Julianaughed lightly, "Mr. Houston, you''re joking. I have a script that I want to shoot and I told Benson about it, which is why he cheekily introduced me to you."


    Kurt said, "If the script is well-made, you don''t have to ask and I will beg you to let me film it."


    Benson gave Juliana the opportunity to talk while he watched her quietly at her side.


    Juliana took a sip of her fruit wine and asked Kurt, "Mr.. Houston, I heard that Wendy Johnson, the most famous actress in the nation, is your designated heroine. I wonder if you take my script, will you cast her as the heroine?"

 Chapter 230 - 243 The Antidote

    230 Chapter 234 My Wife


    Billy could not help but look at Benson when he heard her speak for Timothy. He was dumbfounded to see that Benson did not show any jealousy.


    Juliana''s grief that had just dissipated now came back to her mind. She said, "I''m going to the restroom."


    Benson looked at Juliana''s back worriedly.


    Since Billy had drunk with Bensonst night, he was less afraid of him, so he went over to him and asked, "Benson, you''re not jealous today?"


    He remembered when he had first met Benson, he had a terrible murderous aura emanating from him and he had nearly run him over with his car!


    At that time, he had really experienced how crazy Benson had been.


    Benson said, "Jill said she didn''t like that type."


    Billy looked at Benson in surprise at the fact that he trusted Juliana so much.


    Billy muttered in a low voice, "Howe you didn''t trust her so much in the first ce and almost got me killed?"


    Besides, who said Timothy Greene was not Juliana''s type? He was an elegant and gentle man, simply a superior version of Jayden!


    A man like Mr. Leach, who was cold and manic, was not Juliana''s type.


    Billy didn''t dare to say this out loud.


    After Juliana returned from the bathroom, Benson took her to meet some people.


    The people who came here today were either rich or powerful.


    Benson took Juliana with him and gently introduced her to everyone, "This is my wife, Juliana Lewis."


    Those who could talk to Benson were those who had met him or worked with him before and knew his cold and ferocious character.


    At this moment, seeing that Benson brought Juliana to talk to them in such a gentle manner, they were all shocked as if they had seen something incredible.


    At the same time, they did not dare to treat Juliana less seriously but greeted her politely, "Mrs. Leach, nice to meet you."


    Juliana smiled lightly and said in a clear voice, "Nice to meet you."


    Juliana was beautiful, graceful, elegant, dignified, and polite, which made herpletely different from the legendary Miss Good-for-Nothing who was rude, uneducated, and only yed with men.


    Hence, many people had a change in their opinion about her.


    Benson took Juliana to a man with sses and good features, "Mr. Houston, let me introduce to you, this is my wife, Juliana Lewis."


    Then, he said to Juliana tenderly, "Jill, this is Kurt Houston. He is a famous director."


    Juliana nodded slightly, "Mr. Houston, how do you do?"


    Kurt was thirty-five years old, but he had made his first hit online series at the age of twenty-three, pioneering online drama series.


    All of Kurt''s movies and TV series had been popr.


    By introducing Juliana to Kurt specifically, Benson was paving the way for her.


    And Kurt''s designated heroine was Wendy. It was because Miranda had written the script for Kurt''s original online drama.


    Juliana thought to herself, "It''s such a small world and there are so many familiar people around."


    Juliana thought to herself, "It''s such a small world and there are so many familiar people around."


    Kurt greeted her politely, "Mrs. Leach, nice to meet you."


    Benson said to Kurt, "Please give Jill your support in the future."


    Kurt, who was not afraid of Benson, joked, "Mr. Leach, are you willing to bring your wife into the entertainment industry?"


    Benson was a crazy guy, a possessive crazy guy. Could he allow Juliana to be an actress?


    Kurt didn''t think it was possible.


    Julianaughed lightly, "Mr. Houston, you''re joking. I have a script that I want to shoot and I told Benson about it, which is why he cheekily introduced me to you."


    Kurt said, "If the script is well-made, you don''t have to ask and I will beg you to let me film it."


    Benson gave Juliana the opportunity to talk while he watched her quietly at her side.


    Juliana took a sip of her fruit wine and asked Kurt, "Mr. Houston, I heard that Wendy Johnson, the most famous actress in the nation, is your designated heroine. I wonder if you take my script, will you cast her as the heroine?"

 Chapter 231 - 245 Careless

    <h4>Chapter 231 - 245 Careless</h4>


    Benson was confused by Juliana''s words, "What?"


    At this moment, Zach''s urgent voice sounded outside, "Benson, I''m here."


    Benson went to the door with a sullen face and then kicked Zach in the calf.


    Zach rubbed his calf and looked at Bensonining, "Benson, why do you kick me when you are discontented? You told me toe here, didn''t you?"


    Benson kicked him again, "What are you waiting for? Get in there."


    Zach went in with the medicine box and saw Juliana sitting on the bed, wrapped in a quilt, her face flushed and her eyes moist.


    She was really all charming and very attractive.


    Zach only dared to nce at her before looking away ufortably, "What''s wrong?"


    Benson said, "She was drugged with Hallucinogen 2, which has an aphrodisiacponent that is not fully solved yet."


    Zach suddenlyprehended and nced at Juliana before he looked down and opened the medicine box, "This is easy. It only needs one injection."


    He gave Juliana''s arm a shot and then asked her mockingly, "Aren''t you powerful? You got hit at your first party, what about the future?"


    There would be all kinds of parties in the future.


    There would be many incidents at the parties as well.


    Juliana said in a deep voice, " I was careless this time and got bumped by a little girl."


    If it was a drug that was put in the wine as usual, Juliana could definitely notice it.


    But she had been hit by a little girl and given a shot directly, having no time to defend herself.


    And it was an extremely cute little girl.


    Zach could not mock Juliana anymore. He would not be defensive of women, not to mention children.


    It was impossible to defend effectively.


    When Channing arrived, he saw that the door was open, so he knocked on it and came in, and handed over the bag, "Here are Mrs. Leach''s clothes. And what about Gilbert?"


    Benson had felt something had happened and had called both Channing and Zach, which was why they hade so promptly.


    Benson took the bag, checked the clothes inside, and when he touched the underwear, his cold, handsome face flushed undoubtedly.


    He gave the bag to Juliana, "Change your clothes and have some rest. I''ll go and settle things before we go home."


    Juliana looked up at Benson, who had a serious face with red ears, andughed softly, "Okay."


    Benson was so funny. Sometimes he kissed her without blushing and even touched her.


    But now, he blushed after checking her clothes.


    When Benson went out, Timothy had also changed his clothes and appeared in the doorway fully dressed.


    Two men with powerful auras standing together was a silent battlefield.


    Timothy looked at Benson, whose shirt was a little wrinkled and cor was open, exposing the hickeys on his neck.


    It seemed that Benson had an intense moment with Juliana.


    Timothy frowned as he looked away and asked, "How''s Mrs. Leach?"


    Benson''s voice was deep and cold, "You don''t have to worry about my wife when I''m around. However, you have to give me an exnation for what happened in your ce."


    Timothy replied, "Mr. Leach, I won''t let you down."


    The guests had already left and there were servants, Gilbert, and some of the Olsen family, including the little girl, in therge living room.


    The little girl was terrified, sobbing in her mother''s arms.


    Selene did not want to leave yet. When she saw Timothy, she went up to him, "Mr.. Greene."

 Chapter 232 - 246 Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 232 - 246 Punishment</h4>


    Timothy didn''t look at her. He was shocked just to see Gilbert, "Who... did this to him?"


    Timothy was in great astonishment because Gilbert was lying on the floor almost dying with a hole in his left eye and several holes poked in his body.


    It was scary just looking at him.


    The housekeeper told Timothy, "Mr. Greene, it was Mrs. Leach who did this with a toothbrush."


    Now, Timothy looked at Benson in greater shock.


    He didn''t expect Juliana, who looked delicate and weak, to be so ruthless as to use only a toothbrush to do this to Gilbert.


    Benson said coldly, "If it wasn''t for Jill, she would be lying on the floor right now, oh, and you."


    Timothy didn''t say anything more, thinking that Juliana''s explosive force was so strong.


    Bensons said, "Mr. Greene, you''ll have to give me a solution."


    Timothy asked Gilbert in a cold voice, "Why did you do that? And how many people were involved tonight?"


    Gilbert sneered, "I just want to get back at Juliana. If it wasn''t for her, my brother would not be in jail. She deserved it!"


    Gilbert loved his brother very much. They grew up together and were sworn to live or die together.


    Now, because of Juliana, his brother had his throat burned with vitriolic acid and was sentenced to life in prison.


    Therefore, Gilbert had nned for today''s party when he had learned that Juliana would be here.


    Timothy rarely stayed here and it was easy to bribe the servants.


    Gilbert had originally wanted to put the drug in the wine, but when he had thought that Juliana must be capable of bing Mrs. Leach, he had coaxed a little girl to y the game.


    He had given Juliana and Timothy Hallucinogen 2 by the hand of the little girl.


    No one would have been defensive of young, weak children.


    Gilbert said through clenched teeth, "I had a foolproof n to get Timothy and Juliana together so you wouldn''t suspect me and to get the Greene''s to take on the Leach''s. I never thought..."


    The Greene family in S City was definitely more capable of suppressing the Leach family.


    Gilbert said through clenched teeth, "I didn''t expect Timothy to be such a gentleman and Juliana to still be so clear-headed!"


    Gilbert''s n was that Timothy desired beauty and Juliana preferred Timothy, who had more power, and the two of them were in cahoots to cuckold Benson.


    Who would have known that neither of them had taken the bait and that Timothy had chosen to leave?


    His n had been ruined.


    Gilbert had had no choice but to do it himself and then me it on Timothy.


    He had not expected that every time when Juliana had seemed unconscious, she had fought back and stabbed him in the eye!


    Just thinking about it, Gilbert hated Juliana to the core.


    As long as he was alive, he was going to kill Juliana sooner orter!


    Benson''s gaze went cold and he had a murderous intent all over.


    Gilbert had nearly seeded. Once the Leach family and the Greene family became enemies, both sides would suffer great losses.


    Benson said coldly to Timothy, "Mr. Greene, what will you do with him?"


    Timothy said, "There is no need for the Olsen family to exist in H City, and as for Gilbert, send him to jail and let thew decide."


    He didn''t like to kill anyone with his hands, but he wasn''t bad at it either.


    To bankrupt the Olsen family and sentence Gilbert to death in prison was the price for his calctions!

 Chapter 233 - 247 Sorry

    <h4>Chapter 233 - 247 Sorry</h4>


    Benson was satisfied with this response. He stood up and nced at Selene coolly.


    Selene was scared by the look and stood up behind Timothy. She said in a soft voice, "Mr. Leach, what are you looking at me for?"


    She was not involved in what had happened tonight.


    Timothy looked up at Benson, "Selene doesn''t seem to have done anything tonight, does she?"


    Benson snorted lightly and kindly reminded Timothy, "Mr. Greene, if you don''t want to regret it for life, you better stay away from Selene and the Lewis family."


    After giving this advice, he turned around and walked away.


    It was up to Timothy whether he would take it or not.


    Timothy looked at Selene with a frown.


    Selene, on the other hand, looked down gently and nicely, aggrieved like a victim, but in her heart, she hated Juliana to death once again.


    Benson came out with Juliana in his arms.


    Timothy saw them and frowned slightly as he went up to her and asked, "Mrs. Leach, are you okay?"


    Juliana looked calm, "Yes."


    Timothy said, "Thank you for this one."


    If Juliana hadn''t sent him the medicine, he might have done something irreversible.


    He would have been ashamed to face Miranda.


    Juliana looked at Timothy, opened her mouth, but said nothing in the end.


    Timothy asked Juliana, "Mrs. Leach, you don''t want me to support Selene and the Lewis family, do you?"


    As soon as Selene heard this, she looked at Timothy nervously and called him softly, "Mr. Greene."


    She was afraid that if Juliana said "yes", Timothy would really stop supporting her.


    Juliana looked at Timothy and asked, "Mr. Greene, why do you want to help her?"


    Timothy thought about it and then said honestly, "My friend thinks she has the potential to be an actress, and the one I used to love has paid attention to her."


    Needless to say, his friend was Wendy.


    And the one Timothy had loved was Miranda?


    Juliana had never paid attention to Selene in her previous life.


    Juliana asked him, "So if I asked you not to support Selene, you wouldn''t do it?"


    Timothy looked at her as he said, "I''m sorry."


    He had to support the person Miranda had been concerned about.


    Selene was relieved to hear this. Now she knew that Timothy would definitely protect her.


    Juliana justughed lightly at this, "Benson, let''s go."


    Benson carried Juliana and left.


    Out of the gate, Billy immediately greeted them when he saw them, "Juliana, are you all right?"


    The party had gone well and it had almost ended when they had been sent out. He had not seen Julianae out but seen Bensone back, which made him worry a lot.


    Juliana watched Billy anxiously walking back and forth at the front door from a distance.


    She smiled lightly, "I''m fine. Just go home."


    Billy saw that Juliana had changed her clothes and then looked at Benson, "It''s good that you''re okay. I''m going home. Juliana, call me if you need me."


    Zach watched Billy keep looking before he got into the car, while Juliana was smiling at Billy.


    Zach looked up at Benson, thinking Benson was being cuckolded. He asked, "Benson, is this how you react?"


    Benson was surprisingly unconcerned.


    Benson nced at him, "I''m ying with you, and I don''t see Jill getting mad."


    Zach was speechless.


    That was not the same.


    Channingughed and pulled Zach away, "Mr. Harding, don''t worry about it. Mrs. Leach and Mr. Howard are not in that kind of rtionship. You know Mr. Leach, don''t you?"


    If Mrs. Leach and Billy really had an affair, Billy would still be alive today?

 Chapter 234 - 248 Gift

    <h4>Chapter 234 - 248 Gift</h4>


    Zach nced back at Benson and was puzzled, "Is this the same Benson I know who is misogynistic to the core? He''s not under the spell, is he?"


    Why did Benson hate women?


    It was because a woman had confessed her love to Benson but had been rejected and jumped from the roof of a building, which coincided with Benson''s first attack.


    So, Benson never approached any woman after that!


    Zach had thought that Benson would never be together with a woman in his life. Yet Benson was so gentle and doting to Juliana now.


    Even he, Benson''s best friend, had to step aside.


    Zach simply found that it could be any woman except Juliana.


    Juliana, who flirted with men all around, was just not good enough for Benson, his good buddy!


    Channing said, "Mr. Harding, in Mr. Leach''s current situation, it''s not up to him whether he wants a woman or not. It''s good enough that a woman wants him."


    Zach wanted to refute it but found nothing to say.


    In the past few months, Benson had injured many women so badly that they had been hospitalized.


    Before Juliana, any woman would turn pale at the mention of Benson''s name.


    Channing patted Zach on the shoulder, "Mr. Leach and Mrs. Leach love each other. Mr. Harding, you should not get involved. Old Mr. Leach is perfectly satisfied, so why are you not? She is not your wife."


    He had no insight at all.


    Zach did not say anything. He was not satisfied with Juliana as Benson''s woman!


    Because of Juliana, Benson had almost died, and his illness had be more serious.


    He suspected that Juliana was a fake one and came to kill Benson!


    Anyway, he was going to tear Juliana''s mask off sooner orter!


    Channing shook his head and patted him on the shoulder with pity and sympathy again, "Mr. Harding, don''t ask for trouble."


    After saying that, he went to drive.


    Benson sat with Juliana in the back seat. He turned his head to look at her and saw that she was browsing her phone.


    Juliana was checking Miranda''s following ounts on Twitter.


    The ount had not been written off because she had died, it still existed.


    Miranda''s ount followed quite a few people, a hundred or so.


    All of them were Miranda''s acquaintances in her previous life. She soon found Selene''s ount in her following list.


    Juliana looked at it and felt ridiculous, "She really racks her brains in scheming."


    Wendy wanted to kill her by another''s hand.


    Since Wendy was so vindictive, she could not be left behind and would soon send Wendy a special gift!


    Benson narrowed his eyes slightly, "She?"


    He narrowed his eyes and saw the name "Miranda", wondering if it was "she" that Jill was talking about?


    Juliana turned off the screen of her phone and asked him, "What will happen to Gilbert?"


    Benson didn''t ask any further questions since she had changed the subject, "Timothy will deal with it. The Olsen family will be done and Gilbert will go to jail."


    Juliana lightly said, "H''m", not a bit of sympathy for him.


    She said, "Since the Olsen family is going to be done, don''t let its money go to anyone else."


    Benson looked at her and smiled gently, "Okay."


    When they returned home, old Mr. Leach saw that Juliana had changed her clothes and was even carried by Benson, so he asked with concern, "What''s wrong?"


    Juliana didn''t want him to worry, "Nothing, I was just bumped by a child."


    Old Mr. Leach suddenly smiled and looked at Juliana''s stomach, "That''s a good thing. It''ll bring luck."


    Benson: ...


    He thought to himself, "We haven''t even slept with each other yet, so the idea of having children cer."


    When they got back to their room, Benson took his bathrobe and intended to take a shower when he saw Juliana turn on herputer. He asked her with a frown, "Are you going to work thiste?"


    Juliana smiled as she said, "I''ll give her a surprise."


    Wendy would have a sweet dream tonight!

 Chapter 235 - 249 A Big Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 235 - 249 A Big Surprise</h4>


    Soon, Wendy received the gift from Juliana.


    At Johnson''s house in S City.


    At twelve o''clock at night, Wendy came home after a long day, sent a message to Timothy, and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    After the shower, she came out wrapped in a towel and dried her hair.


    Therge vi was very quiet in the middle of the night.


    Suddenly, there was a rustling sound in the quiet night as if the wind was blowing.


    Wendy, who was drying her hair, did not notice anything strange, but after the wind blew, a bell suddenly rang.


    "The wind ising and the rain ising..."


    Wendy, who was drying her hair in front of the mirror, was stunned and couldn''t help but look at the mirror with her eyes wide open.


    It was not her cell phone ringing, but Miranda''s.


    Wendy didn''t believe in ghosts or gods. She turned around to go out when the ringing stopped.


    Soon, there was Miranda''s clear voice, "Wendy, are you asleep?"


    Wendy couldn''t help but widen her eyes again, with a little bit of fear in them.


    Miranda''s voice went on from the bedroom, "Wendy, I couldn''t sleep. Let''s talk."


    Immediately afterward, Wendy''s voice came from outside, "It was Stewart and me who got Uncle and Auntie killed. And it was also us who threw your brother into the sea to feed the sharks."


    "But you thought it was Timothy and hated him to the core. Yet you got engaged to Stewart, who has murdered your own family, and entrusted him with Sanchez Group. Don''t you fear that your father wouldn''t be able to lie still in his grave?"


    That was what Wendy had told Miranda before Miranda had died!


    This frightened Wendy. She was not afraid of ghosts or spirits but was afraid that someone would hear it and it would end up in Timothy''s ears.


    The mysterious voice continued, and Wendy, afraid and scared, lifted her feet and took a big step forward, "Who''s doing this... Ah!"


    In her anxiety and panic, Wendy slipped and fell to the ground.


    The back of her head hit the floor with a thud and she felt dizzy.


    The voice outside continued. It was all Wendy''s words to Miranda, who was dying, "In a word, everything you have will be mine... Ow!"


    After thest sentence, it fell silent outside.


    Wendy, lying on the floor, felt a vague pain in her face from the wound Miranda had scratched, causing her to gasp for air.


    She was dizzy and felt as if she saw Miranda appear on the ceiling, smiling sweetly at her.


    Wendy closed her eyes hard, and when she opened them again, she didn''t see it anymore.


    The phone was outside, and Wendy couldn''t call the maids, so she had to lie on the cold floor as she was numb from the fall.


    ...


    The next day, Juliana finished practicing martial arts, took a towel to wipe her sweat, and went to the living room, where she found a pile of things.


    Juliana asked old Mr. Leach, "Grandpa, why did you buy so many things?"


    They were all goods of the first-rate.


    Old Mr. Leach was checking the list of gifts when he heard Juliana''s question. He looked up at her and said, "It''s from Timothy as an apology forst night and as a thank-you gift."


    Juliana said lightly, "I see."


    Old Mr. Leach looked at the list and sighed, "Timothy is quite generous. The jewels he sent are all designed by MW and worth ten million dors, and some of them are not for sale."


    Juliana paused for a moment and said indifferently, "It''s just a gift with other people''s things."


    MW''s things were all given out by Wendy as favors now.


    It was not clear as to what the Collector''s Edition had been used for by Wendy.


    Benson came down from upstairs and said to Juliana, "Timothy went back at five o''clock."

 Chapter 236 - 250 Peremptory

    <h4>Chapter 236 - 250 Peremptory</h4>


    Juliana looked up at Benson, "In such a hurry? Something happened in S City?"


    Benson nodded, "It''s said that Wendy fell over after taking a showerst night, and it took her half an hour to recover. Not only did she hurt her back, but she also caught a cold, and her heart, which had just been transnted, was also a little ufortable."


    Juliana snorted lightly, "Well, the gift was really well-timed."


    She had hacked into Wendy''s phonest night and put the pre-recorded voice into Wendy''s phone.


    She had set a time to y it automatically.


    Wendy could not find the problem afterward, even if she wanted to.


    Juliana knew Wendy''s routine well. Wendy usually went to bed at 12:00.


    Juliana just wanted to bring Wendy a nightmare, but she didn''t expect to have such a good effectst night, making Wendy fall in the shower before going to bed.


    As for the heart problem?


    Juliana wasn''t sure if Wendy really had her heart transnted, all she knew was that it had been torn out and she had diedter.


    Just the thought that her heart in her previous life might be in Wendy''s body disgusted her!


    Benson walked up to Juliana, looked down at her, and asked curiously, "What was the gift?"


    What had she done to cause Wendy, who was far away in S City, to suffer like this?


    Juliana looked up at Benson, "Any gift can be a great gift for someone who has a bad conscience."


    Benson reached out and rubbed her hair with affection in his eyes, "It''s nice to give a gift, but be careful, if you are vindictive, others are also small-minded."


    He actually liked her temperament. She never suffered losses.


    It was because she fought back immediately when she got in trouble.


    Old Mr. Leach put down the list and looked at them in confusion, "Timothy has just sent you gifts. Why do you make it sound so strange?"


    Benson sat down at the table, "I''m saying that Grandpa found me a good wife."


    Old Mr. Leach immediately stopped asking and said with a smile, "Since you are happy with Jill, you two should hurry up so I can get my great-grandson soon."


    Benson looked up at Juliana with a meaningful look.


    Juliana looked over and saw that there were visible hickeys on Benson''s neck. She blushed at once and went upstairs to change her clothes.


    Old Mr. Leach watched them and asked Benson in a low voice, "Have you and Jill..."


    Benson looked at his grandpa and said, "Grandpa, don''t inquire about it. What will be, will be."


    He added, "Besides, Jill will be embarrassed."


    Old Mr. Leach was happy to hear it and his face wrinkled as he smiled, "Good, it''s good that you care for your wife."


    Juliana came down after changing clothes when Benson had already finished eating and was going to the office.


    Juliana took the tie and was about to tie it for him, which had be a daily routine.


    Benson looked down at Juliana, "I''m not wearing a tie today."


    Juliana asked him in confusion, "Why?"


    Benson raised his hand and pulled the cor to show more of his long neck and sexy corbone, "Because it looks good."


    Juliana looked at the hickeys on Benson''s neck, and even on his corbone, which reminded her ofst night when she was frantically asking for sex.


    Juliana blushed at the thought and said bossily, "No, you have to put it on."


    Benson rejected, "No!"


    If he tied his tie, he would have no chance to show off his hickeys.


    Juliana stood on tiptoe and tied the tie for him, "No, such beautiful marks cannot be seen by other women!"


    She looked at him, her voice soft but peremptory, "Only I can see them!"

 Chapter 237 - 251 Morning Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 237 - 251 Morning Kiss</h4>


    Benson looked down at Juliana and smiled dotingly, "Okay."


    Juliana stood on her tiptoes and helped him tie his tie, "I''m going to Gem Entertainment today. I won''t be back at noon and won''te back early in the evening."


    Benson nodded, "Okay, if there''s anything you don''t understand, just call me."


    Juliana tied Benson''s tie, looked up at him, then tilted her head, and kissed him on the corner of his lips, "Be careful when you drive."


    Benson was stunned by the sudden kiss before he smiled immediately.


    This was the first time Juliana had ever kissed him of her own ord, and it wasn''t the same as the kisses she used to tease him with!


    Benson simply felt that it was different. He wore his shoes in a dizzy state of happiness.


    Juliana pulled the corner of Benson''s coat and reminded him, "You have put on the right shoe on your left foot."


    Benson looked down and saw that it was true, but he wasn''t embarrassed at all butughed with Juliana, "I''m happy."


    Juliana saw Benson turn around and raise her hand.


    From this angle, he should be touching the corner of his lips.


    It was just a light morning kiss. Was it so good that he was touching the corners of his lips to call it to mind?


    It was so easy for Benson to be satisfied.


    Old Mr. Leach smiled lovingly as he told Juliana, "Jill, see, Benson is actually very nice and not as scary as it''s said to be."


    The first reason for the rumors about Benson was that Benson was indeed scary when he had an attack.


    The second reason was that the Leach family intentionally had it spread so that some people would stay away from the Leach family.


    Juliana smiled brightly, "Benson is great."


    Juliana finished her meal and went out to the office.


    Gem Entertainment.


    When Juliana arrived at the entrance of the building, someone opened the door for her just as she parked her car.


    Then she heard the respectful voices, "Good morning, Mrs. Leach."


    Juliana looked at the person who opened the door for her. It was a man in his early thirties wearing a suit with normal features, who would be invisible within a sea of faces.


    "Mrs. Leach, I''m Greyson Watson, the HR manager, and I''m here on Mr. Leach''s orders to show you thepany."


    Juliana nodded lightly, "Okay."


    Greyson called a woman over and introduced her to Juliana, "Mrs. Leach, this is your assistant. Her name is..."


    Juliana looked at the well-dressed woman and said, "I already have a choice of assistant and there''s no need to find me an assistant for now."


    Greyson looked at the well-dressed woman in embarrassment and then nodded, "Yes."


    The woman was also embarrassed. She rolled her eyes at Juliana''s back as Juliana walked away and muttered in a low voice, "Aren''t you just pretty and well married? What''s the big deal?"


    She disliked Juliana, who was a beautiful woman without a single sess.


    Juliana, who was walking ahead, suddenly stopped and turned her head to look at the woman as she asked Greyson, "Has she started working here yet?"


    Greyson replied, "Yes, she is an old employee, the assistant of the former president, and she is working..."


    Juliana said briefly, "Then fire her."


    When the woman heard that, she was not convinced and questioned her, "Why should you fire me?"


    Juliana looked at her with a faint smile, "You should have been far away when you spoke ill of me behind my back, or else you might be embarrassed if you got heard."


    The woman''s face changed slightly, not expecting that Juliana''s ears were so sensitive that she could hear what she had said in such a low voice.


    But she was still not convinced, "I just made a smallint, and you, as the new president, fired me. It''s too narrow-minded of you, isn''t it? Aren''t you afraid that you might offend other people?"


    Juliana looked calm and stern, "So, don''t offend me if you don''t want to be fired. I am a calcting woman who relies on beauty to get to the top!"


    She was doing this as a warning to others, not concealing her character.

 Chapter 238 - 252 Assistant

    <h4>Chapter 238 - 252 Assistant</h4>


    Although Juliana had not yet entered the office, her words soon spread through thepany.


    The ones who had originally wanted to despise Juliana immediately gave up the idea.


    No matter if Juliana joined thepany because of her background or not, she was Mrs. Leach and the new president of Gem Entertainment.


    If they offended her, they would really be fired.


    Greyson took Juliana to the office, which was simple and functional, and she was quite satisfied.


    Then she called all the management to the meeting room.


    The half-hour meeting let the management of Gem Entertainment know Juliana''s temperament.


    She was just the president in name only and would only participate in the projects she was interested in, if not, everything would be done as usual.


    Of course, one should not think that she could be fooled just because she is here for a titr position, or else one would be fired.


    Juliana worked until eleven o''clock then she told Ian Nicholson, the vice president, "You''re still in charge of thepany. I''m here because I have a TV series to produce. Everything will remain the same and I won''t interfere in the business much."


    This made Ian feel much more rxed. He had feared that Juliana was a person who did not know anything but had to interfere with everything.


    That would make it difficult for him to run thepany.


    Juliana trusted Ian. He was senior management from the headquarters transferred by Benson, had a good sense of work, and would not let Juliana waste too much time in thispany.


    Juliana told Ian some of her work-rted taboos and let him go to work.


    When Juliana entered the office, she saw Minna sitting on the sofa who dared not look around.


    Minna heard the sound of the door opening, saw Juliana, and hurriedly stood up, "Jill."


    Juliana saw that she was nervous and smiled lightly, "Don''t be nervous and have a seat. I just came to the office today and I''m a little busy."


    Minna had arrived at the office half an hour ago, but Juliana had been busy and asked her to wait in her office.


    Minna said, "It''s okay, I''m not nervous. Is there something you called me for?"


    She had heard from a friend this morning that something had happened at the Weston Hotel and that Mrs. Leach had been involved, so she had called Juliana out of concern.


    Juliana had just told her that everything was fine and told her toe to Gem Entertainment.


    Juliana sat down, picked up the coffee she didn''t like, and took a sip to refresh herself, "I want you to work as my assistant."


    Minna asked in surprise, "Be your assistant?"


    She... She didn''t seem up to it.


    Juliana nodded and put the contract in front of her, "Please read the contract first."


    Minna looked at Juliana, then picked up the contract, and read it carefully. The benefits were generous - a sry of fifty thousand dors a month, a bonus at the end of the year, and a charge for overtime.


    Most of all, it would also be convenient for Minna to take care of her mother who was in the hospital.


    Minna finished reading the contract and looked up at Juliana, "Jill, you don''t have to..."


    Juliana interrupted her, "I am not showing sympathy for you, nor am I trying to help you, but I value your ability and character."


    Juliana paused, then looked up at Minna and said, "I need an assistant who can be trusted and engaged in painting."


    Minna lowered her eyes and asked with some uncertainty, "Can I... Can I be trusted by you?"


    She had known Juliana since childhood but had been out of touch for a few years because of those past events.


    Juliana felt a headache when she thought of all the stupid things she had done in the past.. She said, "Actually, there was a misunderstanding between the two of us back then, and I need to exin it to you."

 Chapter 239 - 253 Explanation

    <h4>Chapter 239 - 253 Exnation</h4>


    Minna looked at Juliana and smiled lightly with relief, "After so many years, I have already been relieved. Everyone has been young and frivolous."


    Anyone could have said the wrong thing in anger.


    In fact, Minna was also regretful that she really stopped concerning Juliana when she had learned about Juliana''s behavior afterward.


    She kept thinking that if she had kept talking to Juliana, Juliana might have gotten into high school and would not have had the bad reputation of being a loafer.


    Juliana said, "I still have to exin. I got angry and said those things because I saw you with Jayden behind my back and then I heard you say I was stupid and rich."


    Juliana had indeed been very close to Minna.


    And it wasn''t just because of Jayden that Juliana had gotten angry and said harsh words to Minna.


    It was also because Juliana had once heard Minna say that she was stupid and had a lot of money.


    Minna was stunned and she exined, "I was telling Jayden not to fool you because you used to buy all kinds of things for him."


    Juliana used to have a lot of pocket money. Even in high school, she had had at least 50,000 dors a month.


    Jayden, on the other hand, had not had much allowance from his family, so it was Juliana who had bought what Jayden had wanted in many cases.


    On one asion when Jayden had made another oblique request to Juliana about what he had wanted, Minna had gone and talked to Jayden.


    She didn''t expect Juliana to misunderstand it in this way.


    Juliana said, "Actually, it''s also because of theck of trust between the two of us. Because of your words, plus Selene''s provocation, we didn''t exin and just cut off our friendship."


    Juliana had bought a lot of things for Minna as well, but Minna had mostly refused.


    When Minna had no choice but to ept it, she had managed to send Juliana a gift, and despite the huge difference in price, she had never allowed Juliana to pay unterally in friendship.


    In fact, it was mutual no matter if it was love, or friendship, or even kinship.


    Minna sighed. Now that they had talked about it openly, she was more and more relieved.


    Juliana turned the topic back and looked at Minna, "Now, are you going to ept the job as my special assistant?"


    Minna''s hesitation at the beginning was not about their rtionship. She was not sure, "Will I be able to do this job?"


    Although she had gone to college, she had been working part-time because her mother was sick.


    The work she did all odd jobs like waitressing, usherette, tutoring and so on.


    Juliana looked at Minna and nodded solemnly, "You can try it. There will be a three-month trial period, and if you are not up to the task by then, you will not be a regr worker."


    Minna thought carefully for a moment, then nodded heavily, "Okay, I''ll take the job, and I won''t let you down."


    Juliana lifted her chin and gestured for her to sign the contract, "It''s easy to work with me. Do your part, I trust you, and you trust me, that''s enough."


    Minna quickly signed the employment contract and looked up at Juliana with a bright smile, "I will."


    They have broken off their friendship and cut off contact for so many years, but Jill could still trust her, so she would definitely not fail Jill''s trust!


    Juliana was very satisfied with the drive and trust Minna showed.


    "Since you have signed the contract, you are my assistant and you will go to work now."


    As Juliana said, she took out a stack of paper and put it in front of Minna, "Sort it out, make sure it''s okay, and send it to the publisher."


    Minna got serious when it came to working. She took the stack of papers and started to organize them.


    As soon as she saw it, she was amazed, "Beautiful paintings."


    Juliana sipped her bitter coffee and smiled without saying anything.


    Minna continued flipping through the sketches, and as she did so, she felt something was wrong and looked up at Juliana in shock, "This is...."

 Chapter 251 - Worry

    Juliana noticed that Minna wanted to say something. She put down her coffee cup and said, "If you have any questions, you can ask me. It doesn''t matter."


    Minna said, "These paintings look like thest part of Glorious. Although the painting style has changed, it can still be seen vaguely that it is the style of Randall. Are you..."


    Minna was awkward and didn''t know what to say.


    Juliana nodded lightly at her and let her continue.


    Minna said straightforwardly, "Julie, are you imitating the painting style with Randall, or... you are Randall?"


    Juliana did not answer directly but asked her, "Which do you think I am? If it is the former, what are you going to do?"


    Minna was stunned. She was also a big fan of Randall. If Juliana''s work were the imitation, she would go crazy.


    But ˇ­


    Minna thought about it carefully and finally looked up at Juliana and said with certainty, "You are Randall."


    Juliana raised her eyebrows, "Why? Everyone knows that Wendy is Randall."


    Wendy, now the most famous movie star, was seen as Randall.


    Wendy was more convincing.


    Minna answered, "I thought about your paintings of" The Peach and the Plum "and" A Clown ". Although they are not the painting style that Randall has been using all the time, they are very consistent with Randall''s painting character."


    "Plus, I have seen Wendy''s painting video. The painting in her video and thest hanging painting does not seem the same."


    Juliana looked at her with surprise, "what is the difference?"


    Minna couldn''t say it either. She said, "I haven''t seen the painting on the spot. I can''t say it."


    Because Wendy didn''t shoot the video initially during her drawing and the painting time was only one minute.


    In the end, Wendy habitually wrote the name of Randall, which made people recognize that she was Randall.


    Nowadays, Wendy''s poprity has risen to a higher level after being exposed.


    Juliana said with a chuckle, "There will be a chance to see it in the future."


    Minna took the thick stack of paintings and looked at Juliana anxiously, "Julie, do you want to release these paintings?"


    Juliana nodded faintly, "Hmm."


    Minna was still distraught, "Although I believe you, Wendy''s poprity is higher. Once released, you will be very troublesome."


    This was the first work released by Juliana, after all.


    Wendy had fans of already 100 million, not counting zombie fans, and there were 50 million fans.


    At that time, this work was released. It didn''t matter if it didn''t have any poprity. Once it became popr, Wendy''s fans woulde to attack Juliana crazily.


    Cyber violence could hurt people so much.


    Not everyone can withstand cyber violence.


    Juliana leaned against the sofa and lifted her eyes gently. She smiled and asked, "Why isn''t Wendy in trouble?"


    Minna was surprised. She asked, "Julie, you... you want to go against Wendy?"


    Wendy was a national goddess, with tens of millions of fans and a strong background.


    How could Juliana beat her?


    Juliana nodded indifferently, "Yes, so Minna, just think carefully.. Follow me is dangerous."

 Chapter 252 - No

    Minna looked at Juliana more firmly, "How dare Wendy steal your identity! I support you and will always stand by your side!"


    Nowadays, there are too many stars who rely on the beauty and have no acting skills.


    But Wendy acted well, and Minna liked her very much.


    Now, there was only disgust left to her.


    Minna also didn''t understand. Wendy had been so powerful and famous. How shamelessly to rob other people''s identity!


    It was worthy of being a film queen, and her acting skills were so good that people believed her words.


    Juliana looked at Minna''s resentment. She said, "Minna, I am not Randall."


    Minna froze, "Ah? That..."


    Juliana gathered her eyes, "Randall is another person. She is dead, so she was reced by Wendy."


    Miranda was dead. Even if she was reborn to Juliana, she could no longer live as Miranda in the future.


    Therefore, Juliana did not intend to continue using the identity of past lives, nor was it intended to snatch back those who belong to her identity.


    Juliana wanted to expose Wendy''s hypocrisy with a new identity, snatched back those identities, and returned them to Miranda''s glory.


    And it was Juliana. She had a new life and would have new glory.


    Minna suddenly became even angrier, "It''s shameless. No wonder she dares to pretend to be a recement. It turned out that Randall was dead..."


    Minna suddenly became upset.


    Her favorite writer was dead, and she would never see her again.


    Juliana gently knocked on the table, "Well, if there is no other question, just work quickly."


    The following days would be hectic, and her works would be published.


    And soon, she would face Wendy.


    Minna put away his sadness and held the painting, "OK."


    She needed to tidy up these paintings, check whether there were any mistakes, and then send them to the publishing house.


    The publication was not so fast. It would take some time.


    Juliana had nned everything, and now she was waiting for Wendy into the pit.


    At lunch, Juliana went to the staff restaurant with Minna.


    Minna sat on her seat and looked at Juliana ying with her mobile phone. She narrowed her eyes with a smile, "At this time, it feels like returning to high school."


    Juliana upied the seats in high school, and Minna went to order the food.


    Juliana looked at Minna, who was still a baby fat, liked to wear bibs, and smiled brightly, sincerely, and infectious.


    Juliana asked her, "Are you still used to it at work?"


    Minna was eating chicken legs. She smiled and nodded, "Well, I am used to it."


    She liked painting very much. Although it was the exceptional help of Juliana now, it was also a job rted to the picture.


    She was fortunate and happy to turn her interest into a job.


    Juliana asked her, "How is your mother?"


    Minna''s smile disappeared, and she was sad, "With thest one million, she had dialysis, which was much better."


    But it was still far from enough because she still needed to do surgery.


    Juliana said, "I will go with you to see her."


    Minna suddenly smiled and nodded again, "OK."


    After lunch, she was busy again. Juliana had a lot to do.


    Everyone was working overtime at night.


    Juliana was busy in the office when the door was suddenly pushed open.


    She looked up calmly, just about to me and reprimand when she saw who it was, she swallowed it back at once.

 Chapter 253 - Showing Off

    Juliana looked at Benson''s tall and straight figure and asked with a chuckle, "Why are you here?"


    He still had ck roses in his hand, and he always brought flowers to her after work every day.


    Sometimes a bunch, sometimes a flower, sometimes roses, sometimes lilies.


    It had be her habit to receive his flowers every day.


    Benson closed the door, walked up to her, and handed her the flowers, "I came to see you on your first day of work."


    He waited all day, just waiting for her to call him and ask if there was anything she didn''t understand.


    As a result, it was dark, and he didn''t even wait for a message.


    Juliana chuckled, looked up, and saw that he didn''t wear a tie, frowning slightly, "Where is the tie?"


    Benson was serious, "When drinking water, I identally got wet. So I dropped it."


    Juliana was dubious, "Is it?"


    Benson still nodded without changing his attitude, "Yes."


    He couldn''t show off the hickey made by Juliana.


    Therefore, when he arrived at thepany in the morning, Benson took off his tie and unbuttoned one more button.


    In a word, today Channing and all the staff were all stunned.


    Those managers were even gossiping with Channing.


    Even a gossip asked Channing," so boss finally changed from a boy to a man? "


    Channing didn''t know what to say.


    It''s not something they could gossip about.


    As for whether the boss was a boy or a man now, he had no idea.


    He didn''t eavesdrop under his bed.


    Juliana saw Benson hook his lips all the time, which was a little bit silly.


    She asked Benson, "What makes you so happy?"


    Benson answered, "No, I feel that I am in a good mood today, and those employees have made fewer mistakes."


    Employees on their way home? ?


    OK fine. The staff did the same thing every day. Benson was in a good mood and didn''t criticize them today.


    Benson looked down at the red lips of Juliana, "If I am in such a good mood every day, it would be nice."


    She gave him a sweet good morning kiss every day, and he could be happy all day.


    When Juliana looked up, she saw Benson rolling Adam''s apple. In this way, it was sexy and smelled of hormones.


    This man was really ˇ­


    Benson was afraid that he couldn''t control it and took back her eyes. He asked Juliana, "Are you finished soon?"


    Juliana answered, "Almost. Wait for me for five minutes."


    There were still busy. But Benson was more active than her, and he hade to find her so that she couldn''t hang him out.


    Benson looked at her and said, "What are you doing now? No one in thepany is embarrassing you?"


    Juliana picked up the booklet and shook it, "This is a roster. There are many beautiful women. Do you want to see it?"


    She was looking for an artist, looking for an artist who could match Wendy in beauty, character, and all aspects.


    And this artist would be the female star of her "all roads lead to Rome ".


    Benson didn''t even look at it, "My wife is the best."


    Juliana put down the booklet and looked at Benson with her chin in her hand. She raised her eyebrows, "You mean, if someone looks better than me, you will see it? "


    When Benson looked at Juliana like this, he suddenly straightened his body nervously, "No, I didn''t..."


    Juliana skimmed her head, "Hum!"


    Juliana was angry. Benson only felt that things were not good. He was very anxious to talk coaxed her, "My wife is the most beautiful woman. Other women can''tpare with you."


    Juliana looked at his anxious appearance, sipped her lips, and smiled, pretending to be angry, "Hum."

 Chapter 254 - Jealousy

    Benson looked at Juliana''s anger and was even more anxious. He said, "I didn''t treat them like women. No, I didn''t treat them as people. I..."


    Juliana looked up and smiled at Benson, "teasing you. I''m not angry."


    She smiled so obviously, and he was still there to exin nervously.


    Benson looked at her with a grain of salt, "Really?"


    Juliana nodded, "Really, I got you."


    She knew the reason why Benson misogynies women.


    It was an ident and fate that she could be a woman around him.


    Benson stared at Juliana, but he still didn''t believe it. She looked furious just now.


    Juliana saw that he still didn''t believe it. She stood up, stood on tiptoe, kissed gently on his lips, and then blinked at him yfully, "I''m not angry."


    Benson sipped his lips and then extended his tongue to lick the lips kissed by Juliana as if he could taste her taste.


    Benson finally calmed down, "It''s good not to be angry."


    Juliana saw Benson''s action of sipping lips and licking lips. She blushed.


    She just gave a kiss, and he still did like this.


    Juliana blushed and bowed her head, tidying up the booklet and cing it neatly.


    She held the bouquet again, "Let''s go to dinner."


    Benson walked side by side with her and suddenly asked her, "Mrs. Leach, were you jealous just now?"


    Juliana slightly raised her eyebrows, "If you think so, that is it."


    That was not jealous because she knew he wouldn''t watch.


    And it''s OK to see it. She knew Benson was not that kind of person.


    Benson twisted his eyebrows. Did she get jealous?


    Benson thought about it, changed the question, and asked her, "Did you treat him like this before?"


    Juliana stopped, looked up at Benson, and it took a long time to understand what he meant.


    Benson looked down at Juliana, waiting for her answer nervously.


    He was curious to know what she was like and how she got along with the fiance she used to like.


    Just thinking, they once hugged and kissed intimately, and Benson felt that he was jealous to go crazy.


    Juliana crooked her head for a moment and said, "If he wants to see beautiful women, I will be generous to let him see them because I like to see them myself."


    This was true. She once went on a trip to Juliana and saw a foreign woman wearing a bikini with a very hot figure.


    Juliana immediately took photos and shared the photo with Stewart with great interest.


    Stewart also said that she was too generous and didn''t look like a girlfriend at all.


    If it were now...


    Juliana''s crooked head looked at Benson. She thought, if he dared to see, she poked blind his eyes!


    Benson didn''t understand what Juliana''s sudden murderous look was all about, and he was a little embarrassed, "Same as just now?"


    Juliana shook her head, "Different."


    Benson, "So..."


    Juliana held his arm, "Oh, don''t ask again. When you see itter, you will know."


    She wouldn''t do that in front of Stewart, like just now.


    Moreover, she had no possessive desire for Stewart.


    Benson looked down at Juliana and could onlypromise, "Well, then."


    But in this heart, just like an ant biting, it was not very painful, but it was still ufortable.


    This made him want to know who that man was and want to kill that man!

 Chapter 255 - Comparison

    Juliana keenly felt Benson''s emotion. She looked up at him, "Benson, you are different from him. Don''tpare with him."


    Benson suddenly felt rxing, but he still asked, "What about...pared with Jayden?"


    Juliana looked up at Benson.


    Benson was embarrassed and guilty of putting aside his eyes.


    Benson said he didn''t mind, but he always wanted to know what her past was like.


    Juliana should give him enough sense of security. She said casually, "If Jayden is rubbish, then Stewart is nuclear pollution."


    This was more than hating Jayden but also hating that man.


    Benson was happy and felt safe, but he soon felt distressed again.


    He was distressed to look down at Juliana. He wanted to ask her but afraid of uncovering her scar.


    Finally, Benson changed the subject, "What do you want to eat at night?"


    The best way to love someone was tofort her and do not reveal her scar.


    Juliana was originally asked some irritability. She didn''t like to mention Stewart at all. Now she immediately became happy.


    Juliana said, "Let''s eat hot pot."


    Benson nodded, "Good."


    They met Minna when they walked out of the door.


    Minna was still wearing bibs, which were refreshing and beautiful.


    When Minna saw Benson, she was tense all over, just like seeing ghosts. She shouted weakly, "Master."


    She was terrified of this person''s aura, which was terrible.


    Benson was severe and expressionless.


    Juliana looked at Minna, "I let you get off work just now. why are you still there?"


    After work time, Juliana asked Minna to get off work first because she had to go to the hospital to look after her sick mother.


    Minna said, "I have to finish my work. I hired a nurse to take care of my mum. It will be fine."


    Juliana nodded, "Let''s go to eat hot pot, and we haven''t eaten yet."


    Minna shook her head, "No, I''m going to the hospital to see my mother now. I''ll go first."


    She didn''t want to have dinner with this couple.


    After saying that, she quickly left.


    If she ran slowly, she would be taken away by evil spirits.


    Juliana looked up at Benson, "You scared my friend."


    Benson looked at her innocently, "I didn''t say anything, and this is my attitude towards others."


    Juliana said, "In the future, I will be too straight-faced to my friends, which is scary. Otherwise, how can I take you to see my friends?"


    Benson asked a little happier, "Your friends?"


    Juliana looked up at him and said, "I will take you to meet my former friends in the future. People are afraid that you will violence me."


    Former friends, that''s her former circle.


    Benson raised his lips, whispering, "I will only violence you in one ce."


    That was in bed.


    Juliana didn''t hear clearly and looked up and asked him, "What?"


    Benson calmed down, "I asked which one you will eat?"


    Juliana thought he was strange, but she didn''t ask anymore.


    ...


    Juliana had Minna''s exceptional help, and there was a lot of time left in the painting.


    And her script preparation had reached the time of casting.


    Selene didn''t bother her recently, so there was more time.


    Juliana was busy, and Minna knocked on the door and came in, "Boss, Kurt is here."


    Minna hesitated and said, "He also brought someone else."

 Chapter 256 - Support

    Juliana was soon in the reception room and met Kurt and Selene.


    After a month''s absence, Selene looked refreshed, tall, and straight, and her temperament was much better than before.


    Even the dress on her body was more expensive than before.


    Selene saw Juliana and greeted her with a smile, "Sis, long time no see."


    Juliana took her eyes and looked at Selene, "Yeah, I haven''t seen you for a month. I''m impressed. Where have you been?"


    Although she didn''t like Selene, she had to say that Selene''s temperament had changed a lot.


    Selene gracefully raised her hand, grabbed her hair, and said, "I went to S cityst month and had a lot of sses."


    This month, Selene learned a lot of etiquettes, performance, dance, and other courses and naturally met many celebrities.


    Although the course arrangement wasplete, making her busy and breathless, the effect was unexpectedly good.


    Juliana sniffed lightly, "No wonder you are so anxious toe back."


    Although Selene couldn''t understand it, she always felt it was not a good word. She asked, "What do you mean?"


    Juliana asked her, "Is proud as a peacock good-looking?"


    Selene nodded, "Of course."


    Juliana looked at Selene and said, "Peacocks use their tails to show their feathers, and their tails are used to cover their asses. They are naked when they show the feathers, so horror is also presented."


    This was clearly satirizing Selene.


    Selene was blushed, "You..."


    Juliana smiled at her, "Don''t be angry. The etiquette ss you have should tell you to endure people!"


    Selene was furious.


    She wanted toe back from S city to stimte Juliana but was almost angry.


    Kurt looked at it and quickly said, "She is a neer. Don''t dispute with her."


    Juliana politely smiled with Kurt, "You are busy this month. Why are you free today?"


    This month, Juliana called him several times just to talk about directing her "all roads lead to Rome."


    But Kurt was too busy toe.


    Kurt smiled awkwardly, "I am also training and learning this month. I have to keep pace with the times and not always be imprisoned in my world and stay where I am."


    It''s not that he didn''t want toe here. He was so busy that he couldn''t have enough time.


    Juliana kept telling Kurt.


    Selene wanted to get angry, but she thought about her etiquette ss, so she endured it again and again.


    After chatting for half an hour, Juliana turned the topic to Selene, "Kurt, what are you doing with Selene this time?"


    Kurt hesitated and said, "Take her to meet people. She does have some talent, so this time, I want her to be the hostess of your new y."


    Juliana narrowed her eyes slightly, "You should know that we are natural enemies. How dare you let her be my mistress? Are you kidding me?"


    When Juliana saw Kurt bring Selene here, she had already known the purpose.


    In particr, Selene was taken to S city for special training for a month, and when she came back, she stuffed it in front of her.


    It seemed that Wendy really couldn''t wait to make her life difficult.

 Chapter 257 - Too Proud

    Kurt was also very helpless, "Juliana, you should be nice."


    He looked at Selene and continued, "Selene is a good person, and her acting talent is OK. Moreover, Your works are also new, and it is also an excellent effect to use new people."


    Juliana asked lightly, "Is it?"


    Kurt didn''t nod, just said, "Although I haven''t read the script yet, as long as you agree to let Selene be the hostess, I will direct and shoot the dramas for you in the next three years."


    He looked at Juliana and promised, "As long as you agree that Selene should be the hostess, no matter what the script is, I will make it popr."


    The license was the capital with this guarantee.


    Juliana looked at Selene.


    Selene lifted her chin, proudly showing off Juliana, silently provoking.


    Now she was different. Three famous families supported her.


    Juliana only had Benson.


    So, why was she afraid of Juliana?


    Juliana looked at her proud appearance and sniffed lightly, "You have to insist?"


    Kurt smiled, "The script I want to pick up now has no other requirements. The only requirement is that Selene should be the hostess."


    Juliana, "What if I disagree?"


    Kurt was helpless, and he said, "Juliana, I''m sorry, I can''t take this script."


    Juliana asked, "There is no room for discussion?"


    She appreciated Kurt''s talent in directing, so she gave him the script that year.


    Now, if her new y were licensed to be directed by a professional team, it would be shot more smoothly and quickly.


    Kurt really shook his head helplessly, "Juliana, I''m sorry."


    Juliana said, "You just made this conclusion so quickly? "


    Kurt still shook his head, "I''m really sorry."


    In a word, the attitude of Kurt was that as long as Juliana epted Selene as the hostess, he didn''t have to read the script and took it directly.


    Even if it were a script like mud, he would ept.


    Juliana''s attitude towards Kurt was firm, and he could only give up, "Then I hope you won''t regret it in the future."


    Kurt didn''t say anything else.


    Selene sniffed lightly, "Sis, are you threatening Kurt?"


    Juliana rolled her eyes, "It''s none of your business."


    Selene''s face was ugly. "You want to use Benson''s background to threaten Kurt, which is wrong. Kurt has the support of three families in S city."


    Juliana, "Oh."


    Juliana was toozy to talk nonsense to Selene.


    Selene shouted, "If you didn''t ept Kurt''s requirements, you would regret it."


    Juliana raised her finger at the gate and said, "Get out."


    Selene was angry again. She stood up angrily, "I am different from before. Take care of yourself, and don''t beg me in the future!"


    Juliana refused her as a hostess, which was the loss of Juliana!


    Kurt let Selene go out first. Then he stayed alone with Juliana in the reception room.


    Kurt said to Juliana, "Why do you care about Selene? She is really different now."


    Juliana, dismissive, chuckled, "No matter how powerful people support her, I don''t give a shit at all."


    Did Selene think that Wendy could beat her?


    After Wendy really killed her, she began to be arrogant.

 Chapter 258 - The Favorite

    Juliana believed that Kurt was sophisticated but nice and he had a grateful heart. So she was now not angry with him.


    Juliana just said lightly, "It''s really different. That woman used to be a hen that only screamed. Now she has be a peacock."


    Selene didn''t go far, and the door didn''t close. She stood at the door and happened to hear those words which made her furious.


    But in the end, Selene didn''t say anything and walked away.


    Kurt was amused by Juliana''s words. He sipped his lips and said, "Now the people in S city try to make her be a star."


    At this point, he lowered his voice and said, "I got the news that you are unwilling to do that. The artists from Gem Entertainment will be difficult to have the bright future of their career."


    Juliana looked up quietly at Kurt.


    Kurt was also very embarrassed, "Wendy is my favorite hostess. It was Wendy who created the script and helped me be a famous guide. I can''t refuse her request."


    In the past, Kurt was just thankful to Wendy that she helped him on his career.


    However, since Wendy was revealed to be Randall, Kurt started to be grateful to her.


    Therefore, he always tried to satisfy Wendy.


    Kurt said to Juliana again, "But now you are getting into trouble. Benson may not help you."


    Juliana asked Kurt, "Why do they want to suppress me so much? I don''t know those guys at all."


    She knew that it was because what she asked Zoe to conveyst time provoked Wendy.


    However, Juliana wanted to know how Wendy lied to people.


    Kurt whispered, "Because Selene is the anchor that Miranda liked before. So the Morris family and the Johnson family always support Selene since Miranda died."


    Kurt was afraid Juliana didn''t know who Miranda was, so he exined to her again.


    "I have to say that Miranda was the favorite of S city..."


    Stewart, the heir to Morris family, was her fianc¨¦. And Timothy, the current manager of Greene family, also praised her so much. Without ident, Wendy would also be the heir of Johnson family.


    Kurt said, "Even if Miranda died, all those families are still around Selene to fulfill Miranda''s unfinished wishes. That''s incredible, isn''t it?"


    Juliana deliberately asked him, "But Miranda had already died. How do they know that Miranda wanted to support Selene?"


    Kurt shook his head, "I don''t know specifically. I just heard that Miranda mentioned it to Wendy before, so they want to fulfill her wish now."


    After hearing that, Juliana guessed that this was all made up by Wendy.


    She just didn''t know how Timothy believed those bullshit words.


    And how did Wendy lie to Stewart?


    Kurt envied, "Miranda was really something. It has been three months since she died and people are still thinking about her wishes."


    Juliana sniffed lightly. Wendy was really good at lying and did so many dirty things.


    Juliana asked for Kurt, "Wendy and Timothy are going to be engaged, is it true or not?"


    Kurt looked at Juliana and he nodded, "Maybe. But the details are not clear and Timothy doesn''t like her at all."


    This gossip was being spread in the whole city. However, Timothy never mentioned this thing.


    It''s hard to say.


    Juliana asked unintentionally, "Wendy is a national goddess. No one will not like her, will they?"

 Chapter 259 - Martyrdom

    There was nothing wrong with Juliana''s words.


    Because Wendy used to be a famousdy, and her style was also very natural and cute.


    In a word, she had the style that made people like her.


    This was when Juliana was Miranda and told Wendy not to make any gossips and be yourself.


    Therefore, there was Wendy with so many personalities presented to fans.


    When Miranda died, people found that Wendy was both MW and Randall and loved this woman more.


    And after Miranda''s death, Wendy also donated 100 million yuan to poor areas.


    A woman like Wendy, who was so beautiful, rich, talented, and kind, would definitely not make anyone hate her.


    Kurt said, "Love is weird. And Miranda is always the firstdy in S city. "


    After saying that, Kurt noticed that Selene was still impatiently swaying at the door. Then he didn''t say anything more.


    What''s more, he couldn''t say much about Miranda who was already dead.


    Kurt could only lower the voice and say to Juliana, "I heard that Timothy likes Miranda very much. After she died, Timothy ate cephalosporins in front of her tombstone and drank the wine, he almost died at that time."


    Juliana was shock, "Really?"


    Eating cephalosporins and drinking alcohol would kill someone.


    Timothy ...


    Kurt said, "I just heard that Timothy was hospitalized for half a month."


    Celebrity families were unwilling to let those gossip spread.


    Kurt told her so much also for the sake of Benson.


    Otherwise, this kind of thing in S city was a secret and couldn''t be said casually.


    If Greene family found it wasing from Kurt, his future would be ruined.


    However, it was allowed to believe that Juliana was not the kind of person who gossiped and relied on these gossips to gain attention from others.


    Kurt said to Juliana again, "So if this is true, Greene family will try their best to support Selene and will not hesitate to be an enemy with Leach family."


    He was persuading Juliana not to be an enemy of Greene family for Selene.


    Kurt took out a very old business card and put it in front of Juliana, "Since you refuse Selene, I can''t pick up your y. But I can introduce you to a genius."


    Juliana looked at Kurt and said with a chuckle, "OK, thanks for your help."


    Kurt said, "But he has just been released from prison. It is your business to call him or not."


    Juliana nodded, "Thank you."


    Kurt looked at her and asked again, "You really don''t want to think about it again?"


    Juliana raised her eyebrows and asked, "You really think that Selene is a talent that can won the best actress ?"


    Kurt shook his head, then stopped speaking for Selene and left.


    Juliana looked down at the old business card and thought about what Kurt had just said.


    Today, she got a lot of news from Kurt.


    And she never expected that Timothy would suicide because of her.


    This thing made her frustrated.


    Juliana opened theputer and quickly fabricated a program. Because of some difficulties, she still used some time.


    However, she still called up Timothy''s medical record.


    In this medical record, it was only written that Timothy was hospitalized after being overworked.


    However, after looking at Timothy''s medication, she knew that it was a bad symptom after eating cephalosporins and drinking alcohol.


    Therefore, Timothy reallymitted suicide because Miranda died?


    Why?

 Chapter 260 - Depression

    Juliana felt that the words of suicide was very heavy.


    She never loved Timothy in her previous life, and hated him very much because of misunderstanding.


    But it happened that...


    Juliana felt so sorry about this news. She must be faster than nned to find the truth of Wendy. Otherwise, Timothy would be cheated by Wendy again.


    Juliana calmed down a little bit and called Minna in.


    Minna asked, "Why did Kurt call Selene here?"


    Juliana looked at the business card, "He wanted Selene to be the hostess of my script. I refused him and he wouldn''t take this script."


    Minna was startled.


    Juliana stopped talking about this topic and asked Minna, "How is the publication of ˇ®All roads lead to Rome''?"


    Minna said, "It has been printed and will be listed tomorrow."


    Originally, printing and pubLeachng were not so fast. However, Benson had some friends in the publication, which made the book have already been listed after one month.


    Juliana nodded, "Arrange an interview for neers tomorrow."


    They once decided to make this interview after Kurt took over the script.


    But now Kurt had been rejected, so Juliana could select the hostess she wanted.


    Juliana was busy and still frustrated in thepany. Later, she went directly to Leach ''s Group to find Benson.


    This time, she bought two ice creams.


    But it seemed that ice cream still couldn''t easy her mood very well.


    When Benson heard that Juliana wasing, he immediately stopped the meeting and came to the office.


    As soon as he entered the office, Benson was hugged by Juliana from behind. She put her face on his back and said, "Benson, I am in a bad mood."


    Benson grabbed her hand and brought her to the front. Then he squatted slightly and asked her face to face, "What happened? Who bullied you?"


    Juliana blinked at Benson and opened her arms, "No one bullied me. I just need a hug."


    This pettish little appearance made Benson''s heart soft.


    He took Juliana into his arms. Benson stretched out his hand and gently followed her back and asked softly, "What happened?"


    Juliana buried in Benson''s arms, listening to his heartbeat. She suddenly felt a little bit calmed down.


    Juliana said, "Nothing at all. Just some gossips."


    Benson asked her, "Do you want to talk to me?"


    Juliana did not answer this question directly, but asked Benson, "How was your feeling when you heard that the woman who confessed to you jumped off the building?"


    When Benson heard this, he was a little flustered, "What''s wrong?"


    It didn''t sound good.


    He didn''t quarrel with her.


    He hadn''t done anything wrong recently.


    Juliana murmured, "I want to know how you felt about that. Besides, you got sick because of this. If I know it clearly, I can do the right thing in the future."


    Those words were made up by Juliana.


    Benson looked at her to make sure that she did not decide to quarrel with her and then said, " T hat was veryplicated, I don''t know how to say it."


    At that time, he was only fifteen years old, and he was still a teenager, who would not ignore people''s lives.


    Therefore, after the girlmitted suicide by jumping off a building, it stimted Benson greatly.


    At that time, there was another situation, that was, after the girl failed to confess, she wanted to take off her clothes in front of him and kissed him directly.


    He pushed the girl away and cursed her.


    At that time, the girl asked Benson how he could fall in love with her.


    Benson refused her directly.


    Then, the girl turned around and jumped off the building before Benson could do anything. He just watched her fell on the ground.


    Just thinking about this scene, Benson''s eyes were red, and he was shortness of breath.


    That''s a sign that he''s going to get sick!

 Chapter 261 - Clean

    Juliana felt Benson''s strangeness, and quickly hugged his neck and pressed his head down. She looked up and kissed his lips, "It''s ok. You are ok."


    Juliana spoke against Benson''s thin lips. When speaking, the sweet ice cream just eaten still smelt like strawberry and her lips were a little cold.


    Benson suddenly came to his senses from the blood fog. He held Juliana and clung to her tightly, "I am fine."


    Juliana nodded and didn''t ask him again.


    Benson told her, "In fact, it was veryplicated. Sometimes I think she deserves it, and sometimes I think she is stupid."


    What that girl had done made Benson be a victim of this incident and changed his lifepletely.


    Sometimes Benson just thought that that girl was stupid. She didn''t have to kill herself just because someone refused her confession.


    Juliana looked at Benson and asked, "Do you have childhood sweethearts?"


    Benson tly denied, "No!"


    Juliana did not believe his words, "No way. Female ssmates?"


    Benson didn''t have any gossips because he was ill. But he couldn''t really not be close to women.


    Besides, Benson was so good-looking and had a good family background, so Juliana didn''t believe that no one liked him before.


    Benson looked at this woman andughed, "After that, I went to the military school, and the whole school was full of boys."


    As for those before the age of fifteen, even if Benson was not crazy at that time, he was also very indifferent to people.


    Juliana said, "I heard that Zach has a sister..."


    "Ahem."


    When it came to this, Benson coughed guiltily.


    Juliana was very keen and looked at him with wide eyes, "She likes you? Or have you ever dated?"


    Benson quickly answered, "No, Mrs. Leach, you are my only love. I have never dated with others or liked someone."


    Juliana was dubious, " Really?"


    Benson solemnly nodded, and then looked at her with a little bitterness, "I have a clean body."


    Juliana smiled narrowly, "I see."


    Benson flushed ad then took Juliana into his arms, "Don''tugh!"


    Juliana sipped her lips and nodded, "OK."


    Benson saw her smile happily and spoiled her head, "Whatever."


    When Juliana first came, she was still depressed. It was not embarrassing to make herugh.


    Besides, a man in his twenties had never touched a woman, which was not a shame, but a pride.


    He only loves one woman in his life!


    Juliana raised her lips and smiled, "Well, I''m just happy."


    She was not mocking, but really happy.


    Benson shaved her nose intimately, and then solemnly said to her, "I can''t stop others from liking me, but I can assure you that I only love Juliana in my life."


    He said, "Your Mr. Li has no secret love, no first love, and no predecessor."


    After saying that, Bensonughed, "I haven''t even dated with girls before."


    Juliana and Benson didn''t date before but got married directly.


    Julianaughed. That''s right.


    Juliana was in a good mood. She patted him, " I''ll wait for you to go home after work."


    Benson saw that she was no longer depressed, so he kissed her forehead and then turned to work.


    The man who was gentle and spoiled in the office became serious when he went out.


    His tenderness only belonged to her.


    He asked Channing, "How is the investigation in Timothy?"

 Chapter 262 - Investigation

    After Timothy left, Benson asked Channing to investigate him.


    However, Timothy was different. It was not easy to find out his background.


    Channing was also working on this matter recently.


    Because if he couldn''t handle this problem, Benson would fire him directly.


    Channing said to Benson, "I have told you everything I could find out. Now I have found a woman that Timothy likes, named Miranda, who is the daughter of Sanchez family in S city."


    Benson narrowed his eyes, "Isn''t Miranda dead?"


    Miranda was also a celebrity in the business field. She lost her parents since childhood. But she returned to the Sanchez family at her age of eighteen and helped the whole family group back to the second ce of the famouspanies.


    Benson heard about this woman before. But he didn''t care about Miranda so much because they were not in the same city.


    He had never pay attention on this name before.


    What really could Benson remember Miranda was at that auction, when the fate ring was auctioned.


    The fate ring was designed by MW, which was Wendy. M stood for Miranda, and W was Wendy.


    Wendy generously gave this name to the dead Miranda. Up to now, Wendy''s generosity and their sisterhood were widely rumored on the Inte.


    Benson would never care about those gossips so much until Juliana lost her temperst time when she heard the things about Miranda and Wendy.


    Although Benson acted usual like before, he still started to pay more attention on the story of MW.


    At that time, Benson didn''t think too much about Miranda, but only thought about what Wendy had to do with Juliana.


    Now ˇ­


    Channing was still saying to Benson, " Yes. And Timothy once tried to kill himself in front of Miranda''s tomb."


    Benson frowned and asked Channing, "Is Timothy Miranda''s fianc¨¦?"


    Channing shook his head and said, "No, Miranda''s fianc¨¦ is Stewart. Now Stewart is still praying for Miranda and doing good deeds everywhere. It is said on the Inte that he is a good man."


    After hearing that, Benson sneered and felt the whole thing was ridiculous. "I think Timothy is better than Stewart."


    How could a man really refused to date with others because of a dead woman? That was way too much.


    However, Timothy tried to kill himself and no one would ever know the truth.


    Channing scrabbed his head and said, "But what I found out is that Timothy is going to be engaged to Wendy."


    Benson, ˇ­


    OK, fine.


    However, Benson asked doubtfully, " How could Timothy marry Miranda''s best friend?"


    How could he do that kind of weird thing?


    People would never marry their sweetheart''s best friend, right?


    Channing kept saying, "Because Miranda''s heart was transnted to Wendy, I''m afraid Timothy''s feelings were transferred to Wendy too."


    So he just liked Miranda''s heart.


    Timothy was also crazy about love.


    Benson smiled disdainfully again, "If I were him, I would dig back this heart and keep it well. "


    Marry another woman who had his beloved woman''s heart?


    Benson just couldn''t ept the truth.


    Channing, ˇ­


    Timothy was such a graceful, gentle, and courteous guy, which was notparable to the sick man like Benson.

 Chapter 263 - Miranda

    In the past month, Benson had already known Timothy very much.


    Today, when someone mentioned those people again, Benson just felt a headache, "Have you investigated the four of them?"


    Of course, Channing had done the investigation and told Benson everything he knew.


    ording to Channing''s investigation, Stewart and Miranda were childhood sweethearts, and Timothy had never shown his love for Miranda before.


    After Miranda''s death, the rtionship between the four of them becameplicated.


    After listening, Benson asked Channing, "What kind of person is Miranda?"


    He suddenly wondered why this woman could make two famous guy fall in love with her.


    Was she like his sweetheart, Juliana?


    Channing, "Miranda''s life experience is a littleplicated, so she is sensible early. Her usual character was bright and generous, but in her work, she was simply decisive. Miranda was the favorite girl in S city. "


    Miranda was the favorite.


    Benson suddenly asked, "What else is she good at besides doing business?"


    Channing was stunned, "Beautiful?"


    Miranda was the firstdy in S city. Even Wendy was inferior to her beauty.


    Benson''s face sank, "Juliana is the best. My wife is the most beautiful girl in the world."


    He didn''t ept rebuttal!


    Channing did not refute, because Miranda and Juliana were all the beauty. But their beautiful style were different.


    Miranda was noble, atmospheric, and enchanting. People would know that she was not easy to provoke at first nce.


    Juliana was like the fairy, which made people feel like they couldn''t get close to her to be profaned. But if you tried to get along with her, Juliana was really kind.


    In a word, the two were both the beauties.


    Benson sat down in a chair and looked at the lit screen of his mobile phone. The screen saver was a bright photo of Juliana in the yard, holding Wolfy andughing.


    Benson pondered, as if he suddenly thought of something. He asked Channing, "Do Miranda have other sisters? Or any good friends?"


    Channing shook his head, "No, Miranda doesn''t trust people very much because of her family changes since childhood. The best people around her are Wendy, Stewart and Timothy."


    At this point, Channing added, "But then Miranda didn''t talk to Timothy anymore, and the reason is unclear."


    That''s the three families in S city, and it''s not easy to investigate them clearly.


    Benson tried to figure out what Channing said in his mind, and only a few clues were avable in the end.


    Then he looked up and ordered Channing, "You should seriously investigate Miranda and her car ident. If you can, you''d better get the DNA of the deceased."


    Channing felt strange, "This person has been cremated, how to get it?"


    Benson, "If you can''t, just dig Wendy''s heart. Isn''t that Miranda''s?"


    Channing, ˇ­


    Benson must lose his mind.


    Benson continued telling him, "By the way, you should also investigate Juliana, that is, before she married in, all of them should be investigated clearly, and any suspicious things should be investigated. Ok?"


    Channing was surprised again, "Master, aren''t you afraid of Juliana being angry?"


    If Juliana got angry, the whole family would get into trouble.


    Benson, "Just do what I told you."


    Now Benson wanted to figure out something he wondered.

 Chapter 264 - Guess

    So Channing didn''t ask anything else and leave to do his job.


    However, when Channing was leaving, he gave Benson an idea, "Master, you should be prepared for the anger of the youngdy and buy a washboardter. This thing is necessary for familyw."


    Benson was serious, "Am I the kind of person who is afraid of the wife and can be served by familyw?"


    Channing smiled and went out without saying a word. Anyway, that was just a kind suggestion.


    It''s said on the Inte that the washboard was a good thing for the wife to calm down.


    Benson thought for a moment, so he investigated the consequences of Juliana privately, and finally opened the purchase website and searched the washboard.


    There''s nothing shameful.


    But after searching, Benson also found some good things, that was, he still had another choice of kneeling keyboards?


    The keyboard was better than the washboard.


    Benson thought a while and then turned on theputer again. He started to search the name of Miranda, and then he saw the photos of that woman.


    It''s a simple two-inch photo.


    But such a simple dress still couldn''t stop Miranda''s beauty, elegant and dignified, atmospheric, and seductive.


    It''s like... It''s like a ck rose.


    Benson narrowed his eyes and whispered, "Could she be Juliana?"


    Juliana''s attitude towards Timothy, as well as a few words she once confided, and Channing''s investigation results.


    All those things made Benson have a very bold guess. Juliana was Miranda.


    However, what he guessed was that the person who died in the car ident was not Miranda, but someone else.


    Now Juliana was Miranda who had already done the cosmetic surgery.


    But now he couldn''t get enough evidence.


    This was already his boldest guess.


    And Juliana also absolutely unexpected, the first person who suspected that she was Miranda would be Benson!


    Benson worked for a while, and then went to the office to find Juliana.


    When he pushed open the door, Juliana was sitting in his office chair, flipping through the documents on the table.


    She was obviously wearing a skirt, which was also very soft and beautiful.


    But at this moment, Benson ovepped Juliana with the momentum he saw on the video of Miranda Conference.


    This kind of work momentum, they were very simr!


    Juliana felt the burning eyes. She looked up at Benson, who stood at the door and didn''te in. She raised her eyebrows slightly, "Have you done?"


    Benson calmed down and nodded, "Are you bored?"


    Juliana put the documents away, "No, reading the documents is a waste of time."


    Benson thought of Juliana''s opinion at thest meeting and asked her, "Do you see anything?"


    Juliana pointed to a stack of documents lying next to him, "You haven''t signed these documents yet. I just found several problems. Look at them."


    When she was Miranda in her previous life, she had already begun to learn how to read documents before she was in charge of Sanchez group.


    Later, Miranda took charge of thepany and knew how to settle those problems.


    Benson sat down opposite Juliana, and then picked up the document, which was marked with problems. As he thought, it was definitely not scribbled byymen.


    Benson looked up at Juliana. She was holding her cheeks in one hand, looking at theputer carefully, blinking, and her long eyshes were shaking like cicadas.


    Benson looked at the past curiously and saw what she was doing.


    As a result, he was surprised.

 Chapter 265 - Hard To Compliment

    Because Juliana was ying a game, a dress-up game!


    It was mainly the clothes she matches for the game characters, which was called a hot eye, a bright red with a big green, a shiny crystal shoe on her feet, and then a pair of striped stockings.


    The game characters were two ponytails, innocent baby faces and fox eyes.


    In this way, when you look at this character, you just felt weird.


    Benson widened his eyes, "Are you a game idiot?"


    Game idiot?


    Her own clothes had always been very beautiful, and they were mainly simple and generous.


    Benson didn''t expect that she could match the weird clothes to this extent by ying dressing games.


    The main reason was that Juliana was so serious just now.


    Juliana didn''t look up at Benson at all. She just put on a green hat for the game character and said, "This is the rule of the game."


    Benson wanted to say something, but when he saw that Juliana clicked, the system actually showed customs clearance.


    Benson, ˇ­


    Benson couldn''t help but ask Juliana, "Which foolpany is this to design such a game?"


    Juliana looked up at Benson, "Apany under the name of Leach Group, and this game is very popr. Those clothes I just wore were so expensive."


    Benson, ˇ­


    His ownpany.


    Juliana looked at Benson''s colorful expression and immediately smiled.


    Benson also staggered the topic and didn''t mention the document just now. Of course, he also pressed the fact that Juliana was very simr to Miranda in his heart.


    Benson asked her, "Where do we go to eat in the evening and what do you want to eat?"


    Juliana stood up, "It''s boring to eat outside every day. Go home and eat. I''ll cook for you."


    When Benson heard that it was Juliana cooking, his face changed, "Let''s eat outside."


    He didn''t want to taste her hard cooking again!


    Juliana looked at him, "No, just eat at home, I will cook for you!"


    Benson, "Then go home and I''ll cook for you. What do you want to eat?"


    Juliana, "You have been working all day, and you have worked hard. Just go home and wait to eat."


    Benson looked at her with deep affection, "I want to spoil you when I marry you home, not to let you cook. I wille, I will cook for you all my life."


    Juliana looked up at Benson, "Did I make it bad? I have never cooked for anyone before."


    Benson was afraid that she would be angry and shook her head again and again. Finally, she could only say, "Then you do it, I will wait to eat, don''t be tooplicated, just the following one."


    Now Juliana was happy. She just wanted to cook something for him.


    But it''s a littlete. Juliana was going to make tomato and egg noodles.


    On the way home, Benson routinely bought a bunch of flowers for Juliana.


    Juliana was used to a bunch of flowers every day. If there was no one, she would not be used to it.


    Benson ate noodles cooked by Juliana herself tonight, red tomato soup, a loving fried egg and green onions.


    Looking at it was very appetizing, which made people have a big appetite.


    Benson looked at the fried eggs with love, which made him exciting. He took a photo with his mobile phone and sent it on Instagram.


    Well, it would definitely taste good this time.


    However ˇ­


    After one bite, Benson''s face changed, but he still crustily skin of head to eat it. Under the eyes of Juliana''s expectation, he ate all of them.


    He really couldn''tpliment Juliana''s cooking skills.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!